Aurora

\ ■ tff u ir\lT) 1 ~1 ft . 7 5 PERKINS LIBRARY Duke University Kare Dooks If %Jjljc : 3 c rd o > 1 Rev. i. 4. 4. John to the Seven churches In Aha, Giwe fo «#f o ypw, and Peace from him which is, and which was, and whi this to come, and from the feven Spirits which Ate before his Throne. Rev. 4- pare of the 3. verf. 5c 5-> to the 11. 3. And there was a Rainbow» round about th e Throne, in fight life u,.- toan Emerald, s. And out of 'the Throne proceeded Lightening! and Thundrings, and Payees; and there were feven Lamps of Fire Bure- ing before theThrone, which are the Se- ven Spirits of God. 6. And bifore the Throne there was a Sea of Glaffe life unto Cryßal : .and m the rnidß of the Throne and round about the Throne, wr/ffourBeafts full of Eyes be- fore and behind. 7. And tbeFirft. Bcaß was likj a Lyon, and the Second Bcaß lu\e rtCalf, and the Third Beaß had a Face as a Man, . and the Fourth Bcaß was h\e a flying Eagle. 8. And the Four Beaßs bad each of them fix wings about him, and thty were full cfEyes within, and they reß not, Day and Night,, faying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lerd Cod Almighty, which was, and is, and U lo come. 9. And when thofe Beaßs give glory and honour and thanks tobim that fate on the Throne,wbo liveth for Ever and Ever, 1 o. Tl)e Four and twenty Elders fall down before him that fate on the Thront, and worfhip him that liveth for Ever and Zver, and eaft their Crowns before the Throne, faying, H, Thou a; t rvmhy, 0 Lord, to receive Glory and Honour and Power ; for thou haß Created all things, and for thy Pleafurc they are and were Created. Rev. 5.6,8, to the 10. 6, And I beheld, and Lo, in the Midjl of the Throne and of the Four Beafii, and : in the midß of the Elders ßood a Lamb as it had been ilain, having feven Hornsa and feveri Eyes, which are the feven Spi- rits of God fen: forth in!» all tbeEarxh, 8. And when he had ta^enthe heo^ythe four Beaßs a-id four and twenty E1 der s fell down before the Lamb, having Eve^ry. one of them Harps and Golden Vialls full ofOdou>s ,whiJj are the Prayers of Saints, 9. And they fung a New Song, faying, Thou art wmhy totale che Book, and ro Open the Seals thereof: for thou wa(l ßain, and baß redeemed us to God by thy Bloud,»«£ of Every Kjndvcd, and Tongue, and People, and Nation, to. And baß made us unto our God Kings and Piicfb, and wefkaU reign on the Earth, . Ifaiah 9. 2. 2 . The People that walked in Darktteflc, havefcen a great Light : they thai dwell in the Land of the fhadow of Death, upon them hath the Light fhined. Matth. 4. 1 6. 1 € : The People which fate in DarknefTe faw great Light: and to them which fate in the Regien and fhadow of Death, . Light is fptung up. 'At«xäM>4'* Tr&riöy 'AToKahC^-iM. ni^TH l73M 71J1T 8 ... _ » -,. Rcvelatio Omnium Revelationum* This A V R O R A, or Keoneffe of tfce filing Is the W © N.D.E R cf the World, ■^o!Ur -ten

That is, the Day-Spring. Or 'Dawning of the *Day in the Orient Or in the Riling of the S V N. That is The Root or Mother o£ *Philofophie?Aßrologie & Theologie from the true Ground. Of A Description of Nature, I . How All was, and came to be in the Beginning, II, How Nature and the Elements are become Creaturely, III, Alfoofthc Two Qualities Evill and Good, 1III, From whence all things had their Original» V, And how all ltand and work at prerent, Yl. Alfo how all will be at the End of this Time; VII, Alfo what is the Condition of the Kingdom of God, and of the Kingdom of Hell. VIII, And how men work aud ad creaturely in Each of them. All this fct down diligently from a true Ground in the Knowledge ©f the Spirit, and in the impnlfe of God, By Jacob Behme m — - Teutonick^ Phlhfopher. _^ Being bis TlRS-T BOOK.* 6 Written in Gerl'u^in Germany Anno Chrifti M.DC. X-H, on Tuefiby after .; ^_ the Day of Pentecoft or Whitfundny /Etatisfüx 37, London, Printed by John Streattv, for Giles Calvert, and ate be iolcTat his Shop at the Black- fa cad- Eatte at the Weft- End of Pauls, 1 6tf, Note. It is neceßary for the Reader, to perufe the Book of the rhreePrinciplcs,and the Book of the threefold Life of Man,alfo xvkhthis&nd then he will be able to con- ceive aright of the Ground in this Booke Aurora. Vorfince the time of the writing of this Booke Au- rora, Day-fpring or Morning Redn.effe j the lovely Bright Day hath appeared unto the Author. Andaä that which is too obfeure here,is held forth mofi deer" lj in themswhich is truly a great WONDER^ as the Reader wholoveth God, will find. Although the Authour indeed had written this Book only/or himfdfe , according to the gift of Gods Spirit,but knew not then the Counfel or will of God concerning it. Begun the 2 7 of January , in the yeare 1 61 2. on the Friday after theConverfionof *PdfiL The The Preface to the Readen T Reader, He Books of this Author, that are already put lift- ed, declare fujjiciently the high worth of his deepe writings: But of all the benefits that doe accrue thereby , it is one inefiim alle Excellencie of them jh at theyhelpe the XMindes of allforts of people, that will take paines to reside and to confider them j in the under ftanding of the Holy Scriptures; and that fatisfaBorily and conruincingly,with" out neede of having any reference to the vafi (Comment a- ries of Authours, either in the Learned or CModirm Tongues : and they will help Men to be alle to difcern'e the truth in the v arioutB-xpo fit ions andOpin ions of all Parties, atfo to fiill the differences debates controverfies difputes and contefts; that all may befatisfiedin a Lovingfriend- Ij way, andfo agree in one and the fame Truth together. And among many differences in Opinion that Spring up, there is one weighty and remark able, ar if en, fince the Light within,andQhnH within,hath been prefj'ed more then Or- dinary j one fort being judged to deny, aChrift without 3 and the other3 a Chri ft within $ whereas it might be con- * i Cor.Ü3t fidered, that * Gtirift is not div idedythoughhe be every, where in all places, and in all things ^and yet but onc^e ma- 4.Ä0W.8.3. nifefied in\ thelikeneffe o£ {infill Flcfh : Suffering, Dying, Riß Kg from the dead,Afcending into Glory ; yet he that is not partaker of the fame. £bri ft within, or is not madt conformable in his foul andfpirit to him in his fußer» ing 'Death and Refurre8ion,in this Life, in fomemeafure, fh all never be partaker with him in his glory in the Life tita,8.*7» t0 c°me; But if wee f Suffer with him , wejhall alfo Be glorifyed with him , at bis appearing : Pauls deßre u know Preface to the Reader. lenwnothing but * Chrift and him crucified among the *'\ CtraX Corinthians ; was not to know them to cruciße Chrift, £>ut the vertue and Power of Chrift crucified in them : and if the fame Chrift that fujfered at Jerusalem were not in every one, the wickedeft Man in the world could not t crucifie ^ Heb. 6. 6, to him fei fe the Lord of glory: And what Chriß did in theFlcjh oncey alwaies had and hath its powerfu/1 effetl in the Spirit of every Soul that is united to him within it felfe, and not otherwife : Therefore we fhould learne to under ft and, how, it is Chrift , that was * the Lamb flain * j^Vt i jtg# from the beginning otthe World, and then alfo in Abel when he was flain by Cain : alfo in his own Body when Itfus'himfelfe was nailed on thefrofe and gave up the Ghb$ : andftiä fußers and is flain | in his Member«; 4 Eph. j.jo, and as be will fay at tte Judgment, when all jhall appeare. , from Adam to the laft Man that is home of a Woman 5 * whatfoever is done to the Lead of thofethatbe- * M*th,%$, lie vc in4iim, it is done to Chrift him f elf e, in them 5 and 40. 45: not that he will, only, take it as done to him, as his words are commonly expounded y but it is really done to him; f His Flerti is meat indeed a & Bis Blood is drink in- t Joh.^.55. deed3<tW they that did riot cate arid drink it , tbcugb it were within them (utberwife they could r.ot doefo) had r.Opartinhim : and this he f aid when bimfelfewas con- verfant with his Difciples before his Suffering and Death, Therfore there cannot be a Chrift, witbtnjLa Chrift without ; but one and the fame Chrift within ani witl. out , now and then, and alwaies, from Eternity to Eternity, There is another great difference ;conc er ningVctfc&lon and the attaining to it in this Lite : one fort condemning . the otherf, or [peaking that which they underftand to lefpo- ken in the Scripture ; but they doe not endeavour to recon- * jpatM« eile the meaning ofthofe Texts, which feemefo extreamely % \ V?2 to differ, Tor perfection , * Be ye perfc& as your ' \ job 11 heavenly Father is perfeä , + Job was a perfect and & ». 3.' ! A 2 up- Preface to the Reader. 'James.^.ii upright Man.*If any Man fin not in word he is a per- t Jamcsi.2 5 feci: Man.And there is mention made of the fpi rfeft Law * x Jon. 3.?. of Liberty : alfo> * he that is borne of God linneth not, neither can he,becaufe the feed of God remaineth in »pu-1^'1*" him. 4- As many as be perfect , Jet them bethus * Phil. 3.14. minjcci3 VtZf. * ro pRffc tor the Prize ofthe high calU * lKino3 8°* *n§ 0^God *n Chrift Jcfus. On tie other fide : f There 1 .^ D * is none righteous , no not one, * there is not a Man 2 Chrono, that finneth not, 4 in many things WEE fi" all. ^«^ 36. the Apofile John, who no doubt w<M then borne of God * Prov. 20. 9. /Id/Vjb : * If WEE fay vvc have no finne we deceive Eccles.7.22. our felves, and there is no truth in us j // [wee^fay^no- 4. James 3. 2. if be or they fay , or whofoever faith : And while he was in 1 Joru.8. t{Je -inßartt 0fkfgf) Revelations, f he fell dawn before the T ev.ip. . ^ngej t0 wori^ip him , thinking it had keen God , but the zAngelfaid to him > See thou doe it not , for I am thy . fellow fern ant. And thefe great differences cannot be reconciled by the difiinftion of a time or condition ef Men unconverted,be-' fore they have attained Per feiiion,be fore they are right eau or before they arefanftified: but they may be decided by the: underfanding , what it is that finneth in xjttan • and what it is in Man that is per fett and cannot finne : For & the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other through obedience to it, that S-oul is either righteom and perfe&y or wicked and imperfeft, as the Scriptures teftifie r * Col.i .28. And * every one thatjhall be prefented perfect , is to be prefented perfeB in Chrift Jefus,/b that our perfection confijleth in him not in Seife : andfo the Gifts of God are 1 Eph. 2. 8.. perfect, or ejfe we could not be \ faved by Faitn,/or t\>at is not of our felves, but is the gift of God ; and there- fore it may well be faid by the Apoftle Paul, after his high *RogV7.i$, Revelation*. * I know that in me, that is in my Fkfh dwelleth no good thing \ dwelletb y not did or hath dwel^ Tie Preface to the Reader. dweh) before his converfion or at the beginning of the vrrtiingtba' Cpijlle: but at that infant dwellethin him no good thing in hü Fleßj : afo^faies le^ j- I doc find a fRom.7.2? Law in my Members rebelling againit the Law of my mind, and leading me into captivity to the Law of tinne : -So that * the good which he would doe, *Rom.7,i^ that he did noc,but the evil which he would not doe, that«hedid. 4. Towillwas prefent with him , but iRom.7,18 how topcrformeit , that he did noi know -.and then faies-, So in my mind I fer ve the Law ol God, which is perfeü , but in my Fleili I ferve the Law of fin, Alfa the Apofilefshn faith , * let no man deceive you , he *i Joh.j#7, that cloth righteoufnefTe,i$ righteous 2 and the Apo- ftlc /Wagain faith,f as many as are led by the fpirit t Rom. 8.14 of God they are the Son* ot God : and * his fervants * R0fn^ ^ ye arc to whomyeobey; whether of obedience-un- to righteoufnefle or of {in unto Death. Alfo it isfaidi \ the Soul that fmncth it ihall die. * If a righteous f £^tl8# Man (which is indeed a per\ ell <Jlfa^ fo hng m he is a 20. fervanttorighteoufneße) de partem from his righte- " Hzek.18, oulncfle, and doth that which is wicked $ in the 24. 26. wie kednerTe which hedoti) he fhall die : and yet. that which is per fell caannot die. And en the other fpdt j J. if a I Ezek:i$.2fc wicked Man turne from his wickedneile and doth 22,27,28». the thing which is good and righteous , in ihe righ- . tcoufnefte which he doth, he*" {"hall live, faith the Lord : Thia3 a righteous Man can fin, had a mcked Man can doe that which is righteous : yt it is the Soul in the wicked <JM&n that turneth and doth righteoufneße in tht minde , and the will, and the Spirit ^ and the hear: , and the Life, through Chrifl in the Soul : And tt is the Soul in. the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked , in minde andwill^nd fpirit and he art and life, \\ -the Sower of Sin^orruption^andimperfeUton^ alfo c. fafttfh Preface to the Reader. * &W.7.14. or the • body of Death, which fir this mortal flefb andhloud: I Rom.6 .12. therefore we jhould jnot let finne Reigne in our Mor- tal.Bodies, that we lliould obey it in the Lulb'fhere- *Cot*i.i9. °f« But ve jhould * ftrive after perfc&ion ; that f GaI. 4.1?» t Chrift may be formed in tu: wefijouk* give God our * Prov.i$, Hca.rts,andhewillck,,fe themforu<y&rr:ake ut±a.fccthi$ 2°* own heart, arid will make our Hearts defires and minds 4. 1 Sam.*$. pure, and then they are * perfect ; for nothing that it * 1 C on 28 t ^mPure > 4/*^/°j inperfett , can enter into the King,. dorn of God. Tifof, incur Mtnds^\. if we do the will ■fkfv.11.27 öfour Father which is in Heaven, we fhallknowof ±Jeh.-j.i 7. the words of Chrift, whether they be ot God or no : which they that heard them from his owne rr.outh and did not fo^pould not k?>ow. But we are not to condemne thofe that haiie net attained to our mcfure of Light, G race,Knotw- *M*th.%\6 ledge, or Perfection-: but to let our *Ligitfo fhine be- fore Men,that they may fee ouk. good' works, and glo- rify our. Father whicn is in Heaven : and then they 4-iC*M4-*5 will fay, |<Goi is in us of "a Truth: they will be able to underpaid it. If we be * ftrong^jßW^Trelp thofe that +Rom*\ M» axe. weal^ in Light oründerjianding, and jhould declare +Luk.i.i9. c*lc1" Gofpd to thofe that Cx piefl in Darknefle and in * the ihadovvof Death, and guide one anochers feete into the' way of Peace, and then we jh all be like him whor * MathAi. IS in our hearts ,• * mcckc and lowly,and fo wee fhall 19. find reft" unto our- Sou's -, and the #, when He who is \Col. 3. 4, now our 4- Life, fhall afpeärf, we fhall alfo ap- pears with hifih in Glory. ^And when, weh aver e- *i Joh.i. ceived *the un&ion of the Holy one , in our Souls, we 27. are then f come to the fpirics of ]uft men made per- j-K^.12,23 fc<5t, and to the Church of the firft-Borne whichare written in Heaven -.andyetfome that were fo, did not* know by what Death they fhould glerifie God : and' * t Cor.15. *n Death the Body is * Town in Corruption, it is raif- 42. 43*. ed in Incorruption,fown in Difhonour^aifed in Glo- ry Preface to the Reader. * ry, (own in weaknefle , raifed in power j fown in impetfeBion raifed in perfection ; for 4.1 this Mortall j iC*r,f. tnu(t put on immortality. Thm though- we are yifen 53, 54» with Chrifi in our Sculs, Spirits , and Minds, ferving the Law of God in this Life with a perfeft Heart , .nay though finne" dwell inourflefb , yet if we let it not ra igne in our Mortall or imperfeft Bodies , fo that we obey it xo*in'the Lufis thereof ; then the Hcly Spirit dwelleth in our minds, and in our bo-dies ,which are- the Temples of the Hcly Ghofl ; but if we let fm raigne , then our Souls and Bodies are Denns ofTheeves and Murtheier s, andtl. e habitations of allDevills. \ ' . This for the pre fen t is my understandings which I pray may be enlightened and helped ly the Father of Lights , from whom is every perfeU Gift to myfelfe and all man- It indc my brethren \ wh, have fever all meafures of the fame Lighted divers Gifts by the fame Spirit: of which I deßre to be made partaker from themfelies , and foallbigkljrer, joyce my felfe therein, with them. But the Ground to the underßanding the things here mentioned, and 'of all [things contained in the Scriptures, is exaBly defcribedin this authors writings. Far, they dif cover both, where the Things themfehes are to be found, in which are hidden all Divine and Natur all m>ryflerieS,andhkewifefhew,as with the finger , how thofe fecret things have proceeded to their Being and manifefla- tion,from the infinite Incompreiienfibility3TF/;w#.Nc- thing can be perceived,and yet All things h axe proceeded from thence ; and how they have come to leas they Are ;to ■ the difcerning what the Enable Manifeßed Revealed God is., and all Creatures whatfoever : and amengfi the reft , . what we our felves are, and how we may attain the true on- . ly and eternal happineße and bleßednefj e c/Lifc evcrlafU ing3 with and in God.. &ind< Preface to the Reader, And can there he any thing more ufe full benefciall nc eejjary and worthy then this > *A If o further by his writings we may come to understand} hoTP giirift is the Saviour of All Men : and yet all will no: attainefahation. Though it he confeßed, andmufi begran'ed, that Eternal Salvation is attained byfomeln- fants, alio kyfome innocent ignorant Perfons ot yeares , that lave be n lorn of Hethenifi>9Jewifo3and fhrijiian Pa- i?nt$\ beng fuch as haze fen ed G od according to (he Law of their fore -fathers with an upright Confcience : as Paul who was afrw : andfo the Eunucb, Servant to Candacc Queen cf^ihiopia^aflranger-^and Cornelius theCentu- rionyand&[\ others fearing God, and working Righte- eufnette , in every Nation 3 are accepted of him, though they knew nothing of the Great , and Common Salvation that hath appeared to all Men j as the Jpofiles knew it, For^ if any be clear fed from his Sinnes , it is done by the blood of fSSUS C HT^I S T which clenfeth us from all Sinne , and this is eßeBed in us and for m 3 when we knew not 3 and though we know not of it , nor how it is doney in the leafi 3 tofatisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly he convinced thereof tAnd indeed^ had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this thing concerning the Blood of Chriftj it had not been p'ofsidle for any Man but fuch as the Prophets and Apofiles were^to have procured any that are now coded Chriftian% to Believe and Confeffe it. Neither can any underfland this though he reade of it in the Scriptures^ but by the Holy Spirit within himfelje , which proceeded from the Father and che Sonne in the Soul of every QXiQ*>andby the word in the Hearty the word of Preface to the Reader. of Faith, which is Godandchri^even that true [Divine} Light which ligbteth every one that comith into the world. The fame alfomay be [aid concerning all thofe that have been, are, orjhall befaved, though they attain not the un- derstanding of the myfteryes of Salvation^ in this Life,** thofe did who wrote the Holy Scriptures, neither can any understand them as they did> but by the Same Gifts of the Hoi) Spirit in the Soul Therefore let none boaft that he is not lorn among thofe fh at are called Heathens 3 but among thofe, that were outwardly called Jewes of old, or Chriflians now, or of the Church of Rome i or Proteflants or. of the Reformed Religi-. on or Presbyterians independents Separatifls Seekers or VerfeBijts ; though every one of thefe have outwarcly a high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen yet the lives and fruits of thefe not exceeding their 's,they will rife up in Judgment againfl thefe: but let every Soule , in Love, rtjoyce> with all other Soules, in this, that God is our Father 5 in whom wee live and move and have our Being , ruling in our Settles' and manifefting his infinite Grace and Mercy } and bringing all things to pafse, ac- cording to his unconceivable wifdome and Goodnefle , And According to the purpofe of his good will towards Men , which if his Eternal! Gofpcll : To thofe that hearken and y eeld , t o his will and word of 'Life, alwaics calling, in the Soul of every one, or elf e none could be condemned for negle cling and contemning it , as they fh all be \dfo provoking the Soul to for fake that which it per- . ceiveth to le evill, and embrace and Co-work with that which it perceiveth, to be good Holy and divine with ineftimable good things that are laid up for them that B Love Preface to the Reader. Love G$d , though few here know any thing thereof: and jet he will certain Vj.give them unto m at tha Day 3 , which hiirtfelfe hath appointed , which will alfo aß u redly come , though no mat* knoweth when nor what that day will- 6 e or bring forth , but he to. whom god doth reveale it, Aud indeed 'fach Perfonstfritingsywhcjeunßerßandings haze Leen filed with Spiritual! 'Divine Wifdome ^ arc to be prized above all others. Afid though it be an exceeding happir.efse and joy tow **™tthe that God hath befiowed fo \zrgc unekrf landing to thofe r*u •?* • that hale written the Scriptures, and therefore we ouoUt fteries there- dtl%entl) and frequently to read and deeply confider them 3 i» couched* yett/imofi Qf #* Mylteries thereof it remaineth very m*y themore dark to v^we having fo little knowledge of tke things it sleerelybe fpeakethof: therrfre hew highly , in exceeding Love t« under flood the " Scriptures^ jbould we value and eßeewe the writings 7* of this, Author Jacob J5ehme3 which difcLfe the very See this Au- tilings which are but briefly hinted therein \ and fo funa 'a-, ora;£ *?.? ,mentaijy m tofatisfie all the objections^/ Reafon that can be made , and which do alfo direB m plainly in the way to t Km. > S . 4, find rfje infallible Conductor the JIdy Spirity which will \ Tbk true open our underßandingsy to difcerne thofe hidden CKyße- U^if£ber^es mmtime^ ** ^ Scriptures fo long agoe y that-f we soMj comes by thtough patience and + COtnfoTt oftbeffl toderßazdijtg ... TT . . / . . r r . fbe ft'mtuaii m lgh t ha ve Hope , And yet but dark ly , ofpurpofe that fmeof the My- fom.e things jhould be- kept fecret from the beginning of Summe 'not ^e mrM> *«d not revealed till the due time, andfeafpnia the bare litte- every Age , and fome not till this laß age which is ap- 'mt/o*'' ** pointed for the manifefiing of all myß cries. 5 ji And bee aufe this Author could not fo deepely andfun* factt*-fte' damentally difclofe thefe myßeries , but infuchfgnifieant cob Behmes ^]WE}} ^ar^ Termes ofexpreßion as he * ufeth ; he wrote ilavüyverf, therefore for the fatisfaftion of his loving friends 3 fome ex~ I©*«. . planator Preface to the Reader. pianatory Tables, and a Clavis , which are already printed inEnglijh -.yet (till for all that, they are accompted very difficult to be un'derftood. And I alfo, who have much and fiudioufly traced his writings over, havef$und them difficult , but far exceed- trig in recommence , the utmoß paines that I could poßibly beftow upon them ; I find alfo that the undemanding of them cometh ty Degrees , and frequent Loving conver- sion in all the parts and pieces he hath written-, and yet alfo I muß fay that this book <&AUrOrä hath condu- ced more to open my mind to the underftanding of all his writings , and of all Myfteries , both Naturall and Vhine , and fo confequently of the Holy Scriptures , then any other helps and books which I could ever mettt with all befides. fVhich the Reader will alfo perceive, by the diligent per- afll of this book , in a continued order, from the Begin- ning andfo on: & find* fphatfoeWr hÜ heart**« **** deftrethor ever longed for , and that™;. 96. it is, as this Author fays neere the end of the Preface to this Book, The Wonder of the World. And though it was not quite finished at the time when he wrote it , nor euer after , being it was taken away and kept from him till he had written fever all compleate Trea- tifes, andfo in them that defect of the Aurora was f up- . ply'd in abundant meafure : for, infiead of 30. Sheets which that book wanted :o the end ; there are written of the fame Myfteries, when he had more full knowledge, and leave t« declare it and f et it dawn in writing , mote then 300. Sheetes of Paper, which containe all Myfteries in (a) 2 fuccinB Preface to the Reader. fuccinB Termes very deeply expreß ed ; but in this 3 the Ground oftbofeTermes are largely and plainly defcribed after the wanner of the Infancy of his high Manifestation in a Childijb way , fo that it is a large andmoft c leere A B (f-> being the fitter and plainer for Beginners , with which hü other books may the e after be underfiooJ, and is afammary contents of all his MyßerieSyand mayferxein- flead of 'a ManuduBion , introduction , and key to unlock all the difficult expreßions,in his other Books. And that becaufeit> expLiines the fir ft Cj round concern- ing the Scaven Properties of the Etematl Nature .> which here he calleth the Seavcn Qualifying 3 or foun* +Rev. 1.4. raine Spirits or Qualities, which are * the Seven Spi- Ch. 3.1. rits of God? in and from and to All Eternity. with Notes Ch. 4. 5. o/Reference to the Book of the three Prihciphs^and three- Cb. 5. 6, fold Life of Man^which are thefupply to the want of ftniflj- ing this Book , and which he wrote down with hü own handy in their fever all proper places by wayofexpoßtion inti niamtfeript «/Michael von E nderns^/s own written Copy being kept from him ,by Gregory Ricktcr the Super- intendent at GcrHtz , andpublifoedin Vrint with many whole verfes Lines and words left out, printed in high Dutch y 1 634. But thefe Notes were added by the Au- thor3 in the ye are I £20. and ari here inferted , with Alphabetical marks, in this tranflation into Englifh y which . is made from a Copy taken from that of his own hand writing y which was kept laid up for 2 yyeares toge- ther y till the 26 of November, in the ye are 1 64 1 } when it was brought to Light by D. P. S , A Bur gom after 3 at Gcrlitz: andprefentedjothe Prince Eledor of Saxo- nies M.irfhfJlofhis Houfe , George Pflügen,//? Dref- den : But is now in the Hands of a worthy P erf on in Hol- lan d-,andlately printed in High Dutch : andfo the reft of this Authors Mänufcripts m his Hands, will be printed b. Preface to the Reader ly degrees in Nine parts, in the fame Order the Authir hath written them in • This Aurora being the firft. I But the Author was re foiled to leave it unfinißjed to remaine as an Eternal! remembrance of the endeavour tofuppreffe and quajh this Revelation in itsfirft dawning : which will alfo be manifefled at the Lafl Day , when all things fh all appear e 9 to be judged whether they be Good or Evilly and everything receive itsjufi recommence of re- ward. Therefore , Deare Reader, In true fincere Love to thee as tomyfelfl commend this Book the Aurora to thy reading whofoezer thou art'* de firing thyTrayers , that ts , thy good de fires , that I with thee may be received into the Grace and <JÄ<lercy of [he All-mighty Omni-prejent God9 whefe whole fullneße is a 11- waies with and in himfelf every where , andfo be pro- tected through this mjferailf pilgrimage , under corrup- tion , in the vale of finfull Flejh , and that mod hurting us, inthe1 greatefi pleafure9 Honour , Pomp , Richer andfullneße of Worldly content , in this tranfitory Life , /;// weawak and meete together , in the everlafting joy o) our ever blefied God , who filleth m throughout and ai things elf e with him f elf e 9 within and without , which w- fhoutd perceive, if we would learne to diftinguijh; Hiirr from the Creature in every thing. I willingly ye eld my felf to be thine , though with thr acknowledgment that I am one of the unworthiefi oftht Children of\J^leny John Sparrow, The Brief Contents of the i^.Chapters of the Fir ft Book of the Author, called; the <$jlurora* i A Preface to the Reader, Acob Bchmc's Preface , being a brief Informa- tion, Concerning the Two Qualities, tie Evill and the Good; in Nature from the Beginning to the End. Page i Mfo the Contents of this Book Aurora. 2 3 Chapter I. Concerning the fear ching out, of the Divine Bceing in Nature : Mfo concerning the Two Qualities jht Good and the Evill. 3 3 II. Anlnftruftion, fhewing how men may come to appre- hend the Divine and T^atural Beeing : And further of the Qualities. 43 III. Of the mofi highly Bleffed Trinity ONE God. 54 IV. Of the Creation if the Holy Angels. 74 Of the Di v ine Quality. 7 5 Of the Divine SAUTTER. 77 V. Of the Corporeaä Subftance, Beeing, and Propriety of an Angel« 8 6 VI. How an Angel, and a Man, is the ßmilitude and Image of God. 100 Of the blcflfed Love of the Angels towards Cod. io6- VII. The Contents. Chapter VII. Of the CouriVlace and dwelling, AlfooftheQo. vernment of Angels, how it flood At the Begin- ing3 after the Creation, and bor? it is becomes it is. 108 Of the Nativity of an Angelical King, and how they earner be. nj Of the Deepeft Ground and Myjlerie. 1 1 8 VIII. Of the whole Body or Corpora don of an Angelical Kingdom, 7 he Great Afyflety. In hü other Wri- tings, c ailed \ My fterium Magnu m . \ 2 3 Of the fir ft Species Ci/ cum fiance Quality or Spirit of God in the Divide Power or SALUTED. 127 Of the Second. 12?. Of the Third. 131 Of the Fourth. 134 The Great CMyflery of the S pirit. 135 Of the End of Nature in this world. 138 Of the Language of Nature. 146 Öf tie Fifth Orcumflanceor Spirit in the Divine power of the Father, viz. The Love. 153 I X. Of the Gracious amiable bleffed friendly and Merci- full Love of God. Tfje Divine Myßery. 159 what remains bidden, fmce the Beginning of the world. 161 The Wrath the Original of Hell-fire. 1 ^4 X? Of the Sixth Qu_a\:iyingor fountain Spirit in the Divine pjwer , The Sound. 176 What in Men,\ball arife , in Heavenly Joy, Grin Helliflo Torment, The Saliner. 184 How a Man may-Quench the kindled wrath of God in this Life, in bin pelf. 190 How ne er, God and the whole Trinity is, to tu. 19 5> 196 XL The Contents]! Chapter Page XL Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. The Divine S ALlTTER. 200 Tie Holy gate. What the Father ;the Son* e^and the Holy Spirit, is. whom We Chriftians uor~ Ihip. 20 6, 207 what the Law of Nature is* 2 o 3 why He only that fmneth jhall be punished* 2 o^ The Prerogative of ChrHians. 2 1 a Of the Word SÄLITTER. 21& F How the Imaging in Nature^ i$t 220 How our Life is a perpetual warfare with the Devil. 224. XII. Of the Birth crdefcent of the Holy Angels, as alfo of their Government ^Order^ and heavenly joyous Life. 23» What ^5 Angels do when they fing not \ what d§ they Talk of. Who they are like* 2 3 8*2 3 f what Heaven it / elf is. > 244 what the Angels wa 1 k upon. 254 Of MICHAEL. 256; Of LUCIFER. 2j* Of 'Lucifer's Creation. 2 60. Oj URIEL. 261 Tie Beauty of Heavenly forms Likened to Pretious Stones. 26^ wh) Baptifme Inflituted in the vvatc r. 2 6% How the wifdom ofGodis Incomprehenfible. 2 66 XIII. Of the Horrible Fall of the Kingdom of Lucifer. 26% what the fountain of the FirftSin of the Angels is. 2 6) where the fault lyeth, that Lucifer is Lecome a Dc- vill. 280 The Eternal Geniture of the Deity* 2 9 o The Beginning pf Slfmft 293 [ b ] Chapter The Contents, Chapter page XIV. How Lucifer, who was the Beautifully tAngell in Heaven) is become the raoft horrible De vil. 302 The caufe that God Created Angels* 305 Of the Eternal Enmity. 3 1 tf Seven fources ofSinney and the Eighth the houfe of Death. 3 1 8 Of the ürftfource. 320 ivhat the Eter nal Sport of God was ^ before the Time oi the Creation of the Angels. 322 Of the fecond fource of Sinnt *s beginning. 327 ÜQwCjodpoßefseth ally and jet no Creature is He. .334 XV. Of the Third Species 01 fpiritofSins beginning in Lucifer. 33^ What Lucifer knew before his Fall. 33p When the End of this Time will be, Alfo of the Fourth Species of Sins beginning. 342 Of the Sting of Death. 345 what the Comprehenfibility is. 34^ Of the Fifth wanner of Sin's beginning. 348 Of the Sixth FOrm of Sins leginmng. 352 Of the Old Serpent. 354. XVI. Of the Seventh Kind of Sin s beginning /7z Luci- fer and his Angels. 357 Of Sorcerers and Witches. 358 wherein Naturality confifieth. 359 Of the mourning \ : oufe of Death. 3 64 That God vvilleth not EzM, nor can do. 3 £5 O/ Pride CovetoufnefTeEnvy and Wrath. 3 78, to 380. The final Condemnation. Alfo of the lafl Fight and Expulfion o/Lucifer and all his Angels. 381 What will be called ^Burning Hell, 3 8 5 Chapter The Contents« Chapter Page XVII. Of the miferable ßate and Condition of the Cor- rupt fenced Nature, And Original of the four Elements inßeadof the holy Dominion of God,. what is called the Wrath of god. 387 How a Comprehenfible is come oat of an Incom- prehensible. 38^ How th? Devil Ri\] prefents the Swine -Apples of Paradise before the Soul * 393 XVIII. Of the Creation ef Heaven and Earth. And of the fir ft Day. 394 Why Man in this World fo loveth Gold Silver and Tretiom Sto nes. 398 How fhall I undtrftand My felf according to the Threefold Geniture in Nature, 399 An Expofition ofthefirftforfe oftheßrß Cha.ofGc- neü^aecording to the Language of Nature.40 5 Into what the Soul Goeth when we Dje. 411 Of the Creation of the Light in this tat rldm 413 whence fightings among all Creatures have their Original. 418 What Light was before the Sun dnd Stars. 423 XIX. Concerning the Created HesLvcn.And of the Form of the Earth and of the Water ; 0 affo concern* ino Light and Darknefle. 424 From what Light this Autnour hath his Knowledg. 428 How it was, that Jefus Chrift could take the Devil "Death and Hell captive, Alfo in what Heaven hefitteth at the Right hand of God. 433 Where ftall the wrath of God become at the End, 435 C czcerning tl e Form of the Earth* 438 [b 2] Chapter The Contents. Chapter Page Why the Earth U fo Hilly Reck) Stony and tinea- ven. 441 Of Day and Night. 443 Of Morning and Evening. 446 XX. Of the Second Day: How g od fepar ated the wa- ters beneath the Firmament^from the waters above th e Firmament. 4 5 £ We Jhould flrive againft the Malice and wickednefs that is in our Hearts. 460 what the Moon, or Luna is. 465 How the Heavens are not pure in CJods fight. 466 In what Heaven ^tf Man that feareth God dwell- eth. 470 HowChriß could go through , the Doors being fyuty Joh. 20. 19. 474 XXI. Of the Third Day. 479 The Diurnal Motion of the Earth. 479 Man is made out of the S eed of the Earth. 485 How Man's hope flandeth in God, 488 How Sins aretheCaufe that the Deity is hidden from us. 4? 4 Of the Seven Spirits of Cjod, a-nd of their Opera- tion in the Earth. 49 £ why the Aftral Birth of the Bar th did begin a Day fooner^/z the Aftral Birth in the Deep above the Earth. 506 whence Mercy Exifted. 509 XXII. Of the Birth or Genitureofthe St arsy and Creation of the Fourth Day : Alfo the Reafon of the Title3 Dawning, or Morning-Rednefle. 5 1 o, 5 1 1 Why the Spirit of Nature itself will open the Door. 515 what the St%£s an £ 5J7 (Chapter The Content^ Chapter. tagt Sixteen Queflions asked the Do&ors ^ 5 ip * [ How this work is the Holy Ghoß's Dear Revela- tion. 523 Of the Earth. 52p Of the Vegetations of the Earth* 530 Of the Mettals in the Earth, 531 XXIII. Of the Deep above the Earth. 538 Of the Aftral Birth or Geniture : and of the Birth or geniture of God. 5 4 1 The Severe Geniture of the Wrath of God cannot be accenfible nor Elevable w God, 5 42 what is called the Animated or Soulrfo Birth, 548 Of the Beeing of the Deity, and of the Three Per- lons. Alfo whence r/;^ Living and %ationall Spirit exifleth. > 5 5 1 what is the Water of Life. 5 5 3 The Gate of the Holy Trinity. 555 Of the Kind led Nature. 5^5, XXIV. Of the Incorporating or Comparing the Stars. ' r 5*5 Out of what the Stars are come to be. 5 68 why God did not Barre the Devil up inftantly. 5 70 why the Stars fhould not be worshipped. 572 In whom the Light of Life kindkih from the water of Life. .:''■', 574 why Chriß reßed 40 hours andnolongery in Vsath. 575 Cjodan angry God to thofe that hate him* [ 5 "jy What is the water of Life. . 579 W?here the Word of this Author jsG enerated. 581 XXV. Of the whole Body of the Stars Birthyr Geniture^ that jj3 the whole Aftrology. 583 though Body c^SoulJhouldfailfioä if hü Refuge. 5 8 6 Chapter sfhfc Contents; what is e Ailed the Corrupted Nature^ 5 9 • The Kindling of the Life of this world : of Sol . 5 9 1 0/Mars. 592. Tk Higheft Ground of the Sun and all the Planets, 593 How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all. 595 How the Defire of the Flcfh is the Lake of Hellifh wrath. 596 The Annual Motion of the Earth roundabout the Sun. 598 Of the plane '* Mars. 601. Of Jupiter. £02 XXVI. Of the Planet Saturnus. 609 Of the planet Venus. 4 1 2 The gate of Love. 6 1 3 How Cfov/2 «f the L ight of the World* 615 wfotf «• ^ Divine Beeing. 616 Of the Plazet Mercurius. 6\ 7 7fo Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle of the Birth of Life. *l8 what is called Eternity. Alfo what the Houfe of Flefli is. 6iz wh&thath the Cafting {hovell in its hand-, alfo> OfM.&nandthe Stars. £24 How Man became a living Soul. £27 Tita Dft'/j hidden fecret CMyftery of the Humanity. 630 RA. RA. RP. ,to the Margine. £3 5 4. Queftions concerning that Mafle »fc/Vfc is Man. Motes concerning the Not finishing this Book Aurora. **2> 6w* Thcfe Thefe Errata are fo many, becaufe, after the Book was Printed in Englifh, there came over from beyond Sea a New Copieofthe Aurora in High-Dutch print- ed,and compared with that of the Authors own hand- writing : And fo alfo it was compared here with this printed Copie in Englilli, wherein moft of thefe dif- ferences were found. And therefore the Reader is defired to mend his Book before he reads it, for it will render many of the Obfcure places cleer to beunderftood. J. B. Preface, Page 4. line 6. for to, read In. p. f 1. *8 r.Gf».* f. *3 -p. 6. 1. 14 1. 1 9 1.3 3 f. Nature, r.kind. 1. *4 r. fttahalaleel. p.** 1, 9 r« Evil Quality , p. 1 8 l.i 4 r. Tree, andfpoyled many Tweggs in the Holy Tree, p.io 1. 1 z f. dwell, r.flow. p. *6 1.3 J f, yet beheld, r. behold.p.*8 ], 5 f Jgjr/f. r. for. p.3 o, l,i or. fee 10. jfcf p.3 61. x3 r.tfb in winter. p.47 1.3 r. <wif Gwfwwe.p, 57 1. 1 3 f.ffcß very, r .every, p.6»l.» r. WwW, and is the King and the Heart of all thingsof this world: and. p.#3 l.fyAitout, u, \.6t.but is. 1^ 19 f.o»«e, r, 5öwc. p.64 I.13 f. «»f 0/", r.And is. p.6? 1 3 1 r. tber, and is the Spirit and Life of all powers of the whole Father. p,f>8 1.1 7'f. muft, r.will, p. Sil. 30 f. fo. r.info. p.8y l,z3 r.out oftbeSeedof the, Mother . p. 97l.*'4r. Eternity to Eternity, p. 98 1. 1 8 r. As by. 1.2-8 f.br. r.by. p. 107 I.Hrf. Radius, r. Rednes. p io^ 1. lot, liberty, r. Ternary, p.Ui 1.3or. that in the d\v'tnepowerythey fhould. p. 1x4 margin. f.P«>-f. r.Port. p.Hy 1. 13 r. «/>, /a/fo moving of the flo/y. p.1 17 l.io r. 2V 'atlvhi es or Genituresofthz. 1.3© r. He^ and Genera] or Leader, the bcautifulkft and moft powerful Cherubin or, p.i 19 f. bad* r. had. p. 14^ I.13 f. ctnnot. wcoxsic to. p:ty<? 1. *4 r. valley. O Potency or Dominion,. thou art a Raging and teariiv of he Hellilh fire., p. 1 j£ 1. tff. Pitty. r. complain on. p. 1 <>i. I.20 1. delightfull habitation. 1. ay r. c Vtfkr ftasVwlntfals world, p.1661.23 (.Life- r. Light, p. 174 1.6 r, thic^znä ftinck- Jng; and, I. 16 f. brittle, r.fpoyled or corrupt, p. ?7fcl.~**r. as well the firß^s the. p. 177 l.1 r.the Sccond,third.foimh.p. 180 te3© (,Dght.r, Sight. p. 1 88 1. 11 1 wr/r'd r. wood, p 191 l.i {.thoulovefl,v. pleafeth thec.p. 197 1.8 r. Smelling,*Al Tafting,^//- p. 200 1. 17 r ^/7rf all . f. Deity, r. God. p. lo 3 lAli a., r, one. p,20y l.i 3 r. Center. as a Heart, p.ioS 1,4 f./?<i//,r.cleer. p.n6 I.iof. the fix, r /be Seven. p. 2311.1^, o?ie lor front, p. 24y 1. H r. and Habitation o/*^tf. p: 153 1. 1 r. G^,hath ; for, the Ternary of God vifethupin the Seven Spirits of God; amdis. \:i6x,lbe OntBody, l,3of; Spirit, rGod. p;27il.i£f. Warres, r. Wares. \.z6for, a dull Humour, r. drunkenneil'e ©r fulnefle p: 28 1 1.4 f . fiery, r. fierce, p. 188 1. 1 f r. Spirits onci.r another} where alwaiesone generateth the other, p. 189 I.2.3 rj the »tber, and in the found one heareth the other. p:29* \;i9»rias the whole Deity. I.24 f.Dafy, r.God. p:3J7 L*y Afarfc: towhich it is «he whole de- ft« longing and delight of my. heart, 10 reach fully. p, 311 J,*3 for, r.and. £" i$Si 1, ! 5 f.e9uT(f>r'.ciurcd.p: 558 l.i* r.ft'intfng MttYthewg. l.tf r.DI« wi*jc mettyeße. p» 339 1«1 9 * • imagined Speculated or roved thereint«. r.madc havock or fpoyled all iberei*. p3J©'. I7. r. Love, or the. 1 ^7t(.tbefe3 r. tbe. p3«3,Uo. r. o/manyw«c^rf. p 3^7.1 4. r.Angeüi were, p373.1f. f. ftudied. r. learned.p 3,90. 1 18. r.koufe,zs the place of this world <seomc to be. p 393, 1 *7 & 2-8. f. /fa«*^ rarfy r« cfco^ if, r. Head, p 4ci. 1 t*,. f.fiingitg, r. {linking, p 43 f. 1 J*, (.given, r. left. p438. 1 *3« £ corrupt, r.. corrupted. p439. I J l.t.Deatb, r.the wrath. p4<?o. 1 13. r.Ifthy He*//. p 466". 1 io & 1 1. r. w&«f kind of Firmament of Heaven then is that,w/;;r&. p 469, 1 1 f. r. *«d.generatcth ite. p 47 6. 1 J 9. r. a?/** with its Spirit, «zä/?,. p 4 8 3 . 1 *o. r.for the one only incorporated, p 48 7. 1 1 3 . f./i*. r.be. p 4 • 8. J 6, (.prevent, r.boaft of. p 490. 1 H. i . or altered at ally r, but only alter- ed, p49x- If- £ W'k, r. in. p5°f. I 3r.f. I_i/V,r, the L ght. p?09, 1 z3, r. e:ti&:dr.he Mobility, [put out the reft.]p 5I0J 9. r. Duty in all the Births. 1 1 7. r. J4^ Therefore rn the Third Day the Earth began to Spring, juft as the Qualifying or fount an Spirits flood in the Crack of the Word or fire flafh. p5T9- I *•£?/• r. above, p fM, I3. r. of the Light, why then do you concend or difprne about the way of the Light, as if none can fee ii rightly, p ?2-7, 1 4. r, are, though he was capable of undeiftand- ingthe right orLaw ofGod, anu hath'took. p.?i8. 1 18. r, God, the Lifer p. J130. l.H.r. Earth, and made them move.-blc. p. 55 I, 1. 17. r. asto its own. p.f3 3- L28 r./Z_/& in Death. p.J34. Lf. Y. waftr in the; p. J4^ ]#t7.f.Devils,r. Hcllifh. p. J48. 1.14. r. r/;e Sou's B?>^ p.1i<).r.vra!er, andinthcFirejthemcekLoverifethup/o/.p.yji l.n. f e^,r in. p5*i. l.ti.r, E#i(y of Nature, p.?f 3. 1.14. r. Love-Joy. l.if.r incept ve p.$6u I. 10. f. ««/r- rule. r. ruleth p.? 70 1. 19. f, frw, r. n w. p £7?.l n. r. foul j for the foul is generated out of the power of the Body, and p $74. 1 13. r, benummed net quire dead, p 57^. l$o.f,Earth,x.faft.. p f S*. 1 29. f. God, r. the Deity, p 5§7« 1 '3- r. there f, whereby I gat new Life and poweragain, p f 98, 1 16. f. >'««*/', r.rouleth. p 606. 1 17 r- Bodyot thij world, in all powers of the Body, p ^©7 1 27. r. H^>/, through the Lipht. n $14. 1 11. r. to be Lord, p 6* f. 1 f r. for had affuwed. p £* 7: 1 *4. f£ö- rfy, r. Love. 1 1 7. f. ofj r. in, p.64z» 1.4» r. Intended to make a Bo;>hrc of it, k> ftf. f. 2?. Preface for the Aurora. To the Courteous Trader. i. Ourteom %eader, I compare the whole Philofo- phie ^iftrologie and Theologie^ together wich their Mother ; to a goodly Tree,which gro w- eth in a fair Garden of pleafure. 2. Now the Earth, in which the Tree ftandeth af- fords fap continually to the tree, whereby the tree hath its living Quality : but the tree in it felf groweth from the Sap of the earth, becomes Large, and fpreadeth it felf abroad with its branches : And then as the" Earth worketh with its power upon the tree, to make it grow and encreafe ; fo the Tree alfo worketh continually with its branches with all its ftrength, that it might ftill bear good fruit abundantly. 3. But when the Tree beareth few fruit, and thofe but fmall ones neither, fhrivelled rotten and worm- eaten, the fault doth not lye in the will of the tree, as ifitdefircd/wr/w/Wy to bear evill fruit, becaufeitis a goodly Tree of good Quality ^ but here lyeth the faulty becaufe there is often great cold, great heat, mildew, caterpillars and other worms happen to it : for the Quality in the Deep, from the influence of the Stars* fpoileth it, and that maketh it bear but few good fruit. 4. Now the Tree is of this condition,that the bigger and older it is, the fweeter fruit it beareth : in its youn^ ger years it beareth few fruit3 which the crude and B wild 2 J. B. Preface for the Aurora, wild nature of the ground or earth caufeth, and the/2z~ perfluous moifture in the tree : and though it beareth many and fair bloffoms, yet the mod of its Apples fall off whileft they are growing, 'which is not fo, when it ftandeth in a very good ioy lor mould. Now, this tree alfo hath a good "fwect quality, but there are three other which are contrary unto it3 namely, the bitter, fowre, and aftringent.. 5. And as the Tree is, fo will its fruit bc^frTT* Sun worketh on them and maketh them iweet,' fothi they become of a fweet tafte, and its fruit m^jk holdout in rain, wind and tempelh 6\. But when the tree groweth old, that its branches wither> and the fapp afcendeth no more^ then below the ftemm or ftock there grow many fuckers, at laft from the root alfo twiggs grow, and make the old tree fiou- riih, fhewing that it alfo was once a green twigg and young tree, and is now become old. For Nature, or the fapp, ftruggleth fo long till the Stock groweth quite dry, and then is to be cut down and burnt in the fire. 7. Now obferve, what I have fignifiedby this ßmi- Utude-, the Garden of this tree fignifieth the world 5 the foyL or mould fignifieth l^ature^ the Stock of the tree figr.ifies the Starres shy the Branches are meant the ^Lle- ments , the fruit which grow on this tree fignifie Meny the fapp in the tree reiembles the pure Deitie. Now Men were made out of Nature the Starrs and Elements*, but God the Creator raigneth in all : even as the fapp doth in the whole tree. 8. But there are two Qualities in Nature, even untili the Judgment of God: the One is pleafant, heavenly and holy, the other is Heice, wrathful 15 hellifh and. tofty, ,; 5>.Now J . B. Preface for the Auroi a . 3 9. Now the good one qualifieth and worketh con- tinually with ail induftry, to bring forth good fruity and the Holy <jboß raigneth therein, and affords there- unto fapp a*id life: the bad oneSpringeth anddri- veth with all its endeavour to bring forth bad fruit continually, to which the devil affordeth fap and beliifb flame. Now both are in the tree of Nature,and Men are made out of that tree, and live in this world, in this garden, betmxtboth> in great danger ; fuddenly theSunfhineth on them, by and by, winds, rain and (how, fall on them 1 o. That is, if man elevateth his Spirit into the De i- tj) then the Holy Ghoft moveth fpringeth and quali- fieth in him • but if he permit his lpirit to fink into the world, m luft towards <rw7, then the Devil and helliih fapp ftirreth and raigneth in him. 1 1 . Even as the Apple on the tree becometh corrupt rotten and worm-eaten, when froft, heat, and mill-dew fall on it, and eafily falls off and perifheth : io doth Man alfo when he fuffers the Devill to rule in him with his poyfon. 12. Now as in Nature there is, fpringeth, and raigneth, good and bad 5 even fo in Man { but Man, is the Child of God^ whom he hath made out of the beft Kernel of Nature, to raign in the good, and to over- come the bad ; though evill fticketh unto him, even as in Nature the evill hange th on the good, yet he can - overcome the evil, if he elevateth his fpirit in God ; for then the Holy ghofi ftirs and moveth in him, and helps him to overcome. 13. As the good quality in Natureis potent, to overcome theevill,foritisand cometh from God, and the Holy Ghoft is the Ruler thcrein.-even {o is the fierce wrathful Quality, powerful to overcome in ^mdiciom B 2 wicked 4 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. wicked foul : for the Devil is a potent Ruler in the wrath or fiercenefs,and is an eternal Prince of the fame. 14. But Man hath caft himlelf into »fierce wrath- fulnefle through the fall of Adam and £ve, fo that the evillhangethonhim j otherwife, his moving and dri- ving would Be onlyw the good. But now it is in both, and it is as St. Paul faith, Know, ye not, that to whom you yield your f elves f er v ants in obedience 0 hisfervants ye are j to whom ye obey, either tofinne unto deaths or to the obe- dience of God unto righteoufnefs, Rom . 6. 1 6. 15. But becaufe man hath an impulfe or inclination to both, he may lay hold on which he pleafcth • for he livethin this World betwixt both, and both Quali- ties, the good and the bad are in him , in which ibever man moveth , with that he is indued, either with a Holy or a Hellifh Power. For Chrift faiths My Father will give the Holy Ghfi to thofe that oik him, Luk. 1 1 . 13. 1 6. Befides, God commanded man to do good, and did forbid him to do evill ; and now doth daily call and preach, and exhort man unto good ; Whereby we fee, well enough, that God mlleth not evil, but his Will is, That His Kingdom ihould come , and his will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. Now fince man is poi- foned through finne, that the fierce wrathful quality, as well as the good, reigneth in him, and is now half dead, and in his groffe ignorance can no more know God his Creator, nor Nature and its operation 5 yet hath Nature done its beft endeavour from the beginning till now, to which God hath given his Holy Ghoft, fo that it hath at all times generated wife, holy and un- demanding men, which did learn to know Nature and their Creator, who alwayes in their Writings and Teachings have been a* Light to the Worjd, whereby God J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 5 Goi hath raifed his Church on Earth, to his eternal praife. Againft which the Devil hach raged^wd fpoi- led many a noble Twigg, through the wrathfull ficrce- nefs in Nature, vvhofe Prince and God he is. 17. For Nature hath many times prepared and fit- ted a learned judicious man with good gifts, and then the Devil hath done his utmolt to leduce that man, and bring him into carnal yleafur es , to pride, to a dellre to be rich, and to be in authority and power. Thereby the Devil hath ruled in him , and the fierce wrathfull Quality hath overcome the good; his Under- ftanding, his Knowledge and Wiidome hath been turn'd into Herefie and Errour,who hath made a mock of the Truth, and been the Author.of great Errours on earth, and a good Leader of the Devils Hoft. 18. For the bad quality in Nature hath wreftleda and doth ftill wreftle with the good, ever ftnee the beginning, and hath elevated it felf, and fpoiled many a noble iruit even in the mothers womb-> as it plainly appeareth, firft by fain and AbeU which came from one womb. Cain was from his mothers womb a defpi- fer of God, and proud ; but Abel-) on the contrary, was an humble man, and one that feared God. 19. The fame is feen alfo in the three fons of Noah ; as alfo by Abraham's fons Ifaac and Ifmael , efpecially by Ifaac's in Efau and Jacob) which ftruggled and wrcftled even in the mothers womb : therefore faid God, Jacob haze J loved^and Sfauhave I hated^ Gen. 2 5.2.^ which is nothing elfc, but that both qualities in Nature have vehemently wrcftled one with another. 20. For when God at that time moved in Nature, and would reveal himfelf unto the world through righ- teous Abraham Ifaac and Jacobs and would raife a Church to himfelf on earth for his glory, then in Na- • ture C J. B. Preface for the Aurora, turc Malice alio moved, and its Prince Lucifer. Sce- i g there was good and bad in man , therefore both Qualities could raign in him , and therefore thf re was born at once in one womb an evill and a good Man. 2 r. Alfo it is cleerly Teen by the firfi world, as alfo by tkefecond, even unto the end of our time, how the Heavenly and Hellifh Kingdom in Nature hath al- wayes wreftled one with another, and flood in great travel, even as a woman in the birth. This dotli moft cleerly appear by Adam and Eve. For there grew up a tree in Paradife of both Qualities of good and bad, wherewith Adam and Sve were to be tempted, to try whether they wujd hold out in the good Quality in the Angelicall lfetufc and form. For the Creator did forbid Adam and Eve to eat of the fruit : but the evill quality in Nature did wreftle with the good, and brought Adam and Sve into a lull: and longing to eat of both. Thereupon they prefently became of a bea- ftial form and rvatuge, and did eat of good and bad3and muft increaie and live in a beaflial manner, and fo many a noble twigg begotten or born of them perifned. i 2 2r Afterward it is feen, how God did work in Na- ture, when the Holy Fathers in the, firft world were born : as Abel^Seth^Snos^Kenan^Mahaleel^Jaredj Henoch, Metbufalah)Lamech> and Holy Noah. Thelc made the Name of the Lord known to the world, and preached Repentance : for the Holy Ghoft wrought in them 23. On the contrary, the Hellifh God alfo wrought againft it, in Nature,and begot Mockers and Defpilers, firft Cain and his Poftenty : and it was with the firft world as with a young tree, which growcth,, is green, bloflbmeth fairly, but bringeth little good fruit, by rcafon of its mid Nature. So Nature in the firft world brought forth but little good fruit,though itbloflbmed , fair J. B* Preface for the Aurora. ff* fair in mrldly knowledge and luxury or wantone-fTe* nkich could not apprehend the Holy Spirit, who wrought in Nature then, as well as now. 24. Therefore faid God, It repents rne^ that I have made man^ Gen. 6. 6. and he ftirred up Nature fo, that all flefh dyed, which lived on dry Land, excepting the röötandftock, that remained in vertue : and io he hath hereby Vungd the wild Tree, and manured it, that it fhould bear better fruit. But when the fame fprung up again, it brought forth alfo good and bad fruit again 3 Among the ions of Noah> there were found again Mockers and Defpifers of God, and there hardly grew any good branch on the tree, which brought forth any holy and good fruit : the other branches were bea- ring alfo, and brought forth wild Heathens. 25. But when God faw, that man was thus dead in hfeKnowledge,He moved Nature again, and jhewed un- to mart) how there wsisgood and bad therein, that they fhould avoid evill , and live unto the good r • and he caufed fire to fall down out of Nature, and fired Sodom and y 0- rtorah) for a terrible example to the world.But when the blindneffe of men grew predominant., and refufed to be taught by the Spirit of God, he gave Laws and Precepts ärrtlo rtrem, fhewing how they fhould behave them- felves, and confirmed them with wonders and Signs, left the knowledge* of the true God fhould be quite extind. But for all this, the light did not manifeft it felf,for the darknefs and wrathful fiercenefs in Nature ftruggled againft k, and the Prince thereof ruled powerfully. 2 6. But when the Tree of Nature came to its middle age, then it began to bear fome wild and fweet fruit, to (hew , that it "would henceforth bear pleafant ftlait. Then were born, the Holy Trophets, out of the fwectbranch of the tree, which taught and preached of 8 J. B. Preface fir the Aurora, of the li^bty which hereafter fhould overcome the wrathful hercenels in Nature. And then there arofe a light in Nature among the Hcathcns,fo that they knew Nature, & her operation, although this was only a light in the b>/7^ Nature, and was not yet the holy light. 27. For the wild Nature was not yet overcome, and light and darkneile wreftled fo long one with another, till theSun arofe,& forced this tree with its heat,fo that it did bear pleafant fweet fruit : that is, till there came the Prince of Light out of the heart of God, and Became Man in Nature ,and wreftled in his humane body in the power of the Divine light in the wild Nature. That fame Prince and Royal twigg grew up in Nature, and became a tree inNaturc,and lpread its branches abroad from the Eaft to the Weft, and encompafled the whole Nature, and wreftled and fought with the fierce wrath which was in Nature, and with the Prince thereof, till he overcame and triumphed as a King in Nature, and rook the Prince of wrath or fiercenefle , Captive in his ownhoufe, Pfal. 6%. 28. This being done, there grew out of the Royal Tree, which was grown in Nature many thcftifand £*- gions of precious tweet twigs, all which had the fcent and tafte of that precious Tree. Though there fell upon them, rain, fnow, hayl and tempeftuous ftorms, fo that many a twigg was torn and beaten off from the tree, yet ftill others grew in their places. For the Wrath or fiercenefle in Nature^nd the Prince thereof raifed great tempefts, with hayl, thundring, lightning and rain, fo that many glorious twiggs were torn from the fweet and good Tree. 2?. Butthefe twiggs wercoffuch a pleafant fweet and curious tafte, that no humane nor Angelical tongue is able to cxprefleit : for there was great power and vertue J.B. Preface "for fta Aurora. 9 vertue in them, they were good to heal 'the wild Hea- thens. Whatever Heathen did eat of the twigg of thistree9 he was delivered from his wild nature, in which he was born, and became a fweet tree in this pretious Tree, and fprung up in that tree, and did bear pretious fruit, like the Royal tree. Therefore many Heathens re for ted to the pretious tree , where thie pretious twiggs lay, which the Prince of darknefle by his ftorms and tempeftuous winds had torn off 5 and whatever Heathen did fmell to the twigg lb torn off, he was healed of his wild wrath or fiercenefle, which he had brought from his Mother into the world. 30. But when the Prince of darknefle did fee, that the Heathens j?roL£ and contended about thefe twiggs > and not about the 7V^,therein he found great lofle and dammage, and then he ceafed with his ftorms toward the Eait and South, and placed a Merchant under the tree, who gathered up the twiggs, which weregfallen from the pretious tree : and then when the Heathens came, and enquired after the good and vertuous twigs, then the Merchant prefented and offered them, for money, to make gain of the pretious Tree. For, this, the Prince of wrath or fiercenefs required at the hands of his Merchant, becaufe the tree was grown upon his ground and land,and fpoyled his foyh 3 1. And fo when the Heathens did fee, that the fruit of the pretious tree was put to/*/?, they flock'd to the Merchant, and bought o{ the fruit of the tree, and they came alfo from forraign Iflands to buy, even from the Ends of the world. Now when the Merchant faw, that his Wares were in requeft and efteem, he plotted, how he might gather a great trcafure to his Mafler&nd fofent F*i#<//> abroad, every where, to offer his Wares to fell, praifing them highly : but he fophijiicated-the C wares, lo J.B. Preface for the Aurora, wares, and fold other fruit inftead of the good, which were not grown onthegqod Tree ^ this he did- to en- creafe his Matters trcaiurc. "32. But the Heathens andall thclflands and Na- tions, which dwelt on the earth, were all grown on the mid tree, which was good and bad: and therefore were. half blind, and did not difcern the good tree, (which however did (pread its branches from the Eaft to the Weft,J elfe they would hot have bought of the falfe wares. 33. But becaufethcy knew not the pretious Tree, which f pread its branches over them all ^ all of them ran after, and to, the F aBors y and bought of them mix*d falfe wares inftead of good 5 and fuppofed they ferved for health: but becaule^of them did long after the gcodtrce, which however moved over them all, many of thena were healed, becaufe of their great defire they had to the Tree. For the fragrancy ofthe tree, whicn, moved over them,healed them of their wrath or fierce- nefie and wild nature, and not, the falfe wares, of the Factors: this continued a long time., 34. Now when the Prince in the darknefle, who is the Source of wrath or fierccnefs,malice and perdition, perceived, that men were healed of their poifon and wild nature by the fragrancy of the pretious Tree, he was enraged,and planted a wild tree toward the North, which fprung up and grew in the fiercenefle or wrath of Nature, and made proclamation, faying : Tbit if the Tree of Life, he that eateth (fit, ftaä be heated and live eternally* 35. For in that place, where the wild tree grew, was a wild place, and the people there had the true light of God from the beginning even unto that time, and to this day, though unknown : and the tree grew m }. B. Preface for the Aurora« tt OU the Mount H agar in the houfe of Ifmael the mocker. But when Proclamation was made of die tree, Beholä this is the tree of life \ then the wild people flocked un- to the tree, which were not born or God, but of the wild Nature, and loved the wild tree, and did eat of its fruit. $6. And the tree grew to a mighty bigneflc, by the £ap of wrath or rierccnefle in Nature, and ipread abroad its branches, from the North to the Eaitand Welt : but the tree had its fource and Root from the wild Nature, which was good and bad, and as the tree was,, fo were its fruits. But though the men of this place were grown out of the wild Nature, yet the tree grew over them all, and grew fo huge, that it rcach't with its branches even unto the Eiteemed pre t/ous Lund or Country under the Holy Tree. 37. But thecauie, that the wild tree grew to fuch a huge bignefle, was , becaufe the Nations uifder the good Tree ran all after the FaRors, which fold the falfe Wares, and did eat of the falfe fruits, which were good and bad, and fuppofed they were healed thereby, and medled not with the holy good etfe&uall Tree. 38. In the mean while they grew more blind, weak and faint, and were difabled to fupprefle the growing of the wild tree toward the North : for they were too weak and faint, and they faw well enough, that the tree was wild and naught, but they wanted ftrength, and could not fuppreffe the growing of the tree. 39. Yet if they had not run after the falfe Wares thofe Factors fold> and had not eaten of the falfe fruits, but rather eaten of the pretious tree, then they might have gotten ftrength to oppofe the wild tree. But be- caufc they ran a whoring after the wild Nature in C 2 *~ Humane 12 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. Humane conceits and opinions* in the lufts of their hearts, in a hypocritical way, therefore the wild Na* ture did predominate over them , and the wild tree grew high and large over them, and fpoüed them with its wild rankne^e. 40. For, the Prince of Wrath or fiercenefs, in Na- ture, gave his power to the tree, to ipoil men, which did eat of the wild fruits of the Factors : Becaufe they forfook the Tree of life, and fought after their own fan- cie, as Mother Eve did in Paradife,therefore their awn innate quality predominated in them, and brought them into firong delufions^ as St.Paul faith, 2 Thtf.z. 11. And the Prince of Wrath or ficrceneffe, did raife warn and tempefts from the wild tree toward the North againft the people and Nations, which were not born of the wild tree, and thetempeft which came from the wild tree overthrew them in their weaknefle and faint- nejfe. - 41. And the Merc hont under the good Tree difTem- blcd with the Nations of the South and Weft, and to- ward the North, and commended his Wares hugely, and- deceived cunningly the fimple ones; and thofe that were witty,he made them his Factors, that they alfo might have trieir livelihood or livings out of it, and he brought it fo far, that; no body did fee or know the holy, tree any more, and fo he got all the Land to himfelfy and then made Proclamation, zTheJJ.2. lam the (lock of the good tree^ andfland on the root of the good tree y and am ingrafted into the Tree of Life, buy my Wares which. I fell, ; .ancUhen you (hau be healed of your .wild birth, and live for ever. 42. lam grown out of the root of the good Tree, and the fruit of the holy tree is in my paver, and I fit on the Throne of the divine power3 1 ha ve power, in hea* ven J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 1 3 vcn and on earthy Come unto me, and buy for money,the fruit of life. 43. Whereupon all Nations flocked unto him, and did buy and eat, even till they fainted: all the Kings of the South, Weft, and toward the North did eat the fruits of the Faftor, and lived under a great faintneflej for the wild tree of the North grew more and more over them, and made wafte of them a long time. And there was a miferable time upon earth, fuch as never wasy fince the world flood, but men thought that time to be good-, fo terribly the Merchant under thegood trce,had- blinded them.- 44. But in the Evening God in his mercy took pity on. mans mifery and blindnefle,and ftirr'd up the good tree again, even that glorious Divine Tree, which did bear the fruit of life -r then there grew a twivgnigb unto the root, out of that pretious tree, and was green, and to it was given the fop and fpirit bf the tree,and it fpokc with the tongue of Man,and fyewed to every one the pretious. tree, and its voice was heard in many Countreys. 45. And then men retorted thicker to fee. and to hear what the matter was, and there was i"hewed unto them the pretious and vigorous Treeof Life, of which men had eaten at the beginning, and were delivered of their wild nature, and they . w ere mightilyrejoyced,: and did eat of theTrecof life with -great joy , and refrciriing, and fo got new. ftrength from the Tree of life, ad fung a new fong concerning the true real Tree of Life, and fo were delivered from their, wild birth, and. then hated . the Merchant and his Fa&ors, as alfo their. falle Warts. 46. Butallthofe came, which did hunger and third: after the Tree of life, and thofe that fate in the Da/?,and they, d id eat.of the holy Tree, and.were healed of their impure x-4 J. B, T re face er the Aurora. impure birth and wrath or ftcrcenelsof Nature,in which they lived, and io were ingrafted into the Tree of life. Butonely the Fa&orsof the Merchant, and his and their Dufemblets, and thofe that made their gains with falte wares, and had gathtredTreafure together, came not, for they were drown'd and quite dead in the gain of the Merchants whoredom, and lived in the wild naturc,and fo their anguifh and fhame, which was dilcovcred, kept them back, becaufc they went a who- ring fo long with the Merchant, and feduccd the foules of men, notwithstanding they gloried, that they were ingrafted into the tree ot life, and lived in fanctityby a divine power, and fet to fale the fruit of life. 47. Nowbecauie their (Tiame,deceit,covetoufnefs, knavery and wickedneile was difcovered, they waxed dumb, and ftayed behind, they were afhamed, and re- pented of their abominations and Idolatry, and fo went with the hungry and thirfty to the Fountain of Eternal life ; and therefore they grew faint alfo in their thirft, and their plague rifeth up from eternity to eternity ,and they are gnawed in their confciencc. 48. Now the Merchant feeing that the deceit of his falle Wares was difcovered, he grew very wroth, and defpaired; and bent his Bow againft the holy people, which would buy no more of his Wares, and fo de» ftroyed many oi the holy people, and blafphcmed the Green~twigg, which was grown up out of the Tree of life* But the Great Prince ^MICHAEL which ftandeth before God3 came and fought for the Holy people, and over- came. & 49. But the prince of darkneffe perceiving, that his Merchant had a Fall, and that his deceit was difcove- red, heraifed a tempefi from the North out of the wild Tree againft the holy people, and the Merchant of the South ]. B. /v e face for the Aurora. 1-5 South made an aflaulc upon them \ then the Holy peo- ple grew hugely in their BJoflbm, even as it was in the beginning, when the holy and pretious tree grew, and *hat overcame the wrath or fiercenefle in Nature and its Prince ; thus it was at that time. 50. Now, when the noble and holy Tree was revealed do all Nations/o that they law how it moved over them, and fpread its fragrancy over all people, and that any one that pleafed,might eat of it ; then the people grew weary of eating ks fruit, which grew on the tree, and long'd to eat of the Root of the Tree; and the cunning and wile people fought after the Root, and contended about the ianie : fo the ftrife was great about the root of the tree, infomuch, that they, forgot to eat of the fruit of the fweet tree>by reafon oithccontroverße about the root of the tree. 51. And now they minded neither the Root nor the Tree, but the prince of darknefle had another defign, intending fomcthing elfe ; when he faw, that they would eat no more of the good Tree, but contended, about the Root, he perceived, that they were grown very weak and faint, and that the wild Nature predo- minated in them again; 5 2. And therefore he ftirred them up to pride3fo that everyone fuppofed, he had the Root at hand,every one muft look after and hear. him> and reverence him : Whereby they built their Palaces and great Houfes, and ferved in fecrecie their Idol Mammon, whereby Khe Lay people were troubled and caufed to offend,and fb lived in carnal pleafures, in the deftfe of the mid Na- ture, and ferved their belly in wantotmeffe, confiding in the fruit of the tree, which moved over them all, , thowgh they fell into mifery, that .tbmhy they might be . healed, 53. And 1 6 J. B. 'Preface for the Aurora. 53. And in the mean while they ferved the prince of darknefle according to the impulfe of the wild na- ture, and the pretious tree flood there onely for a May- game or mocking (lock, and many lived like wild beajts, and did lead a wicked life, in Pride, Pomp, Stateli- neffe and LafcivioufnciTe, the rich confuming the la- bour and fweat of the poor , forcing them there- unto. 54. All evill actions were approvedoifor Bribery.- the Lams iflued forth out of the^w/?in^Nature, and every one ftrove after riches and goods, after pride, pomp and ftatelineffe, there was no deliverer for the poor; fcolding, railing, curfing, and fwearing were not difapproved nor held vitious, and fo they denied them- felves in the wrathful or fierce Quality) even as a fwine tumbleth in the dirt and Mire. 5 5. This did the Shepherds with the fheep, they re- tained no more but the bare name of the noble tree, its fruit, vertue and life was only a cover to their Sins. Thus the world lived at that time, faving a fmall remnant or number, which were generated in the midft among the Thorns in great tribulation and contempt, out of all Nations upon the Earth, from the Eaft to the Weft. 5 6. There was no difference, they all lived upon the impulfe of the wild nature in faintneffe^ even unto a little number, which were delivered out of all Nati- ons, as it was before the Deluge •, and before the grow- ing of the noble tree in Nature j and thus it was alfo at that time. 5 7. But why men in the end, did long fo eagerly af- ter the Rootoi the tree, is a CMyflery, and hitherto it was concealed from the wife and prudent; neither will it rife up to the height, but in the Deep, in great fimplicity. • 58. As J.B. Preface for the Aurora. 17 58. As indeed the noble tree with its kernel and heart, hath alwayes been concealed from the worldly wife: though they fuppofed they flood fome at the root, and fome at the very Top of the tree, yet this was no more then a fhining Mift betöre their eyes. 59. But the noble tree from the beginning till now ftrove in Nature to its utmoft, that it might be revea- led to all people Tongues and Languages, againft which the Devil in the wild nature raged, and fought like a fierce Lyon. 60. But the noble tree bore the more andthefwee- ter fruit, and revealed it felf more and more againlt all the fury and madnefTe of the Devill, even unto the end: and then it was light. For there grew a green twigg at theRoot of the no6leTree>which gat the fap and life of the root, to which was given the Spirit of the Tree ; fo k encreafed and multiplyed the noble tree in its glorious vertue and power , and nature alfo , in which it grew. 61. Now when this was done, then both the gates of Nature were opened , the knowledge of the tw$ Qualities of good and bad, and fo the Heavenly Jerufa- lern was manifefted, and the Kingdom of Hell alfo, to all men upon Earth. And the Light and voice was heard in the four mnds> and the falle Merchant in the South w3s quite revealed, and his own hated him, and rooted him out from the whole earth. 62. This being done , the wild tree toward the North withered j and all people beheld the holy tree, even in forraign Iflands, with admiration. And the Prince in the darknefle was revealed, and his Myfte- ries were difcovered, and his fhame, ignominy and perdition, the men upon earth did fee and know, fork was Light. D £3. And j 8 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 63. And this laftcd but a little time,for men forfook that light, and lived in carnal pleafures to their owr^ perdition: for as the gate of light had opened it felf, lb did alfo the gate ofctarkncfTc, and from them both went forthall manner of powers and Arts, that were therein . 64. For as men had lived from the beginning in the growth of the wild nature, and hunted only after earth- ly things •, fo in the end,things were not mended but ra- therworfe. 6<y. In the middle of this time were raifed many great ftormy winds from the Weft toward the Eaft and North: hut from the North there wentjbrth a great fiream of water toward the holy tree, ä'nd in nur w/Vjfoftheftream it was light, and io the wild tree toward the North withered. 66. And then the Prince in the darknefle was enra- ged in the great motion of Nature. For the Holy Tree moved in Nature, as one that would by and by be ele- vated, and kindled, in the glorification of the holy Di- vine Majeflie, and caft the wrath or fierecneße from it, which had fo long ftood againft it, and had wreftled with it. £7. In like manner, the tree of darknefle wrath fiercenefle and perdition, moved furioufly, as one that would be kindled by and by, and therein the Prince with his Legions went forth to fpoyl the noble fruit of the good tree. 68. And it ftood horribly in Nature in the fierce quality, in that quality, wherein the prince of dark- neffe dwelt,to fpeak after the manner of men 5 even as when men fee terrible weather coming on, which ma- keth a horrible appearance with lightening and tern- peftuous winds, at which men ftand amazed. j . B. Preface for the Aurora, 1 9 6). On the other fide in the good quality, in which the holy tree of life ftood, all was pleafant fweet and delightful; like an heavenly joyfulncfs. Thcfe two moved furioufly one againlt another, till the whole nature was kindled of both qualities in one moment. 70. And the tree of life was kindled in its own qua- lity, by the fire of the Holy Ghoft, and its quality burnt in the fire of heavenly joyfulncfs, in an unfearchable light and glory. 71. All voyces, of the heavenly joyfulncfTe qualified mixed or harmonized in this fire, which have been from eternitie in the good qualitie ; and the Light of the holy Trinity joined into the tree of life, and re- plenished or filled the whole quality , in which ic ftood. 72. And the tree of the fierce quality which is the other part in Nature, was kindled alio and burnt in the fire of Gods wrath in a hellifh flame 3 and the fierce fource rofe up into eternity,and the Prince of darknefle with his Legions did abide in the fierce wrathfull qua- lity, as in his own Kingdom. 73. In this fire were confumed, the Eartb, Starres and elements, for all were on fire at once, each in the fire of its own quality, and all was feparable. For the Ancient of Day es moved himfelf in it, wherein every power and all the Creatures, and whatfoever can be named, even the powers of Heaven, of the Stars and of the Elements, became thin again, and faihioredac- cordingto that form, which they were in from the be- ginning of the Creation. 74 . Only the two qualities, good and bad,which have been in Nature one in another, were feparatcd, and the bad one, was given to the prince of malice and wrath or fiercenefTc for an eternal habitation ^ and that D 2 is 20 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. is called Hell, or a Rejection, which in eternity, no more apprehends or toucheth the good quality ; but is an ob- livion of all good, and thatuntoits eternity. 75. In the'other quality flood the Tree of eternal Life, and its fource and off-fpring defcended from the holy Trinity y and the Holy Ghoft did fhine into the fame. And all men came forth which defcended from the loynes of Adam, who was the firft man. Each in its vertue, and in that quality, in which each did grow on earth. 76. Thofe that on earth had eaten of the good Tree, which is called JZSUS CHRIST, in them did «&*§& the Mercy of God unto eternal joy ; they had in them the power of the good quality, they were received into the good and holy quality, and they fung the Song of their Bridegroom, each in hisvoyce according to his own Holincfle. 77. But thofe that were born in the Light of Nature, and of the Holy Ghoft, and on earth never fully knew the Tree of Life, but were grown in its power, which overfnadowed all men upon earth, as very many Na- tions, Heathens and Babes, which were alfo received into the fame power wherein they were grown, and wherewith their fpirit was cloathed, and they fung the fo~ig according to their power and meafure in the noble tree of eternal life , for every one was glorified according to his power venue meafure and propor- tion. 78. And the Holy Nature, Generated joyfull hea- venly fruit, even as on earth it had generated fruit in both the Qualities, which were both good and bad, fo now it did generate hea venly.fulrefle of Joy. 79. And thofe men, that were. now like Angels did fach eat the fruit of his Quality, and they fung the fong o£ J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 21 of God, and the fong of the Tree of eternal life. 80. And that was in the Father as aholySceane, a triumphing joy ; for to that end all things at the be- ginning were made out of the Father, and now they abide to to all eternity. 81. Butthofe that were grown on earth in the pow- er of the tree of wrath, that is, which the fierce quality had overcome> and were withered in the wickednefle of their fpirit, in their Sins, all thofe came forth alfo eacji in his power or faculty, and were received into the Kingdom ofDarkneJJ'e, and each was indued in that powcFyln which he was grown up, and their King is call'd Lucifer, viz. one expeird or driven forth from the Light. 8 2 . And the hellifh quality brought forth fruit alfo, as it had done upon earth, onely the good was fevered or parted from it, and therefore it brought forth fruit now in its own quality. And thcie Men alfo, which were now like the fpirits, did each eat the fruit of his quality, and fo did the Devils alfo. 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in their qualities, and all are not of one Quality Condi- tion or Difpofition, even fo among the rejected repro- bate fpirits, and fo in the heavenly pomp in Angels and Men, and that lafteth unto its eternity. AMEN. Courteous Reader, This is a fhort information concern- ing the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to the end, how there arofe from thence two Kingdoms, a heavenly and a helliih, and how they ftirre in this time and ftrive one agamft another, and what the iflue of it will be in the time to come. . *S The Contents of this Book5 by way of Introduction. To this Book I have given this Name, viz. The Root or Mother of Thilofopbie^ Aftrolope 0 dnd Theologie. And that you may know what this Book doth treat of, Olferve, I. i. InihcPhilofophie, is treated concerning the Di- vine paw er^ I. what God is; II. How in the Being of 'God \ is created^ l^ature foe Stars and the Elements., III. From whence every thing hath its Original. IUI. How Heaven and Barth were created, V. How Angels, Men , and Devils, were created, VI. How Heaven and Hellend whatever is creature- ly, were created^ and what the Two Qualities are in Nature, All out of ä true ground in the knowledge of the Spi- rit, by the impulfe and motionof God. ' 2.7/2 ^4 {The Contents of this Book. ii. 2. In the Aerologie •, is treated, I. Of the powers of Nature, of the Stars, and of the Elements, II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence. III. How the fame do tmpeU and rule all, IUI. And work in all, and how good and bad is wrough t by them in Men and Beafls. V. whence it cometh,that Good and Bad island raign- eth in this world. VI. Alfo how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell con- fifteth therein. 3. My purpofe is not to defcribe the courfe, place and Name of all Stars, and what their Annual Con- jun&ion,Oppofition,Quadrat,is,or the like 5 what they yearly and hourly operate, which by a long proceffe of time bath been obferved, by the wife, skilful and Ex- pert Men, who were rich and large in fpirit, by their diligent contemplation, obfervation, deep fenfe, Cal- culation and Computation. 4. Neither have I ftudied or learned the fame, and Heave that to the Learned to difcourfe of: but my intention is to write according to the Spirit and fenfe \ and not according to Speculation. • ill. 5. In the Theologie is handled. I. 'Of the Kingdom ofchriß^ofwhat condition the fame is. I I. How it isfet in oppoßtion to the Kingdom of Hell. III. How KT Tito Contents of this Book. % % HI. How in Nature itfighteth andßriveth againfi the Kingdom of Hell, 1III. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to overcome the Kingdom of Hell, and triumph in Divine power , and obtain eternal falvation, and all this as a vitlorj in the Battel, V. Alfo how Man through the operation or working in the hellish quality , caßs himfelf into perdi- tion, VI. And what the ißtte of both will he at laß. The Supream Title is, AVRORA. That is, The Dawning of the Daß in the Saß: or Morning-^edneffeinthe 'fifing of the s v N. And is a fecret Myftery concealed from the wife and prudent of this world> which themfelves {hall (hortly be fenfibleof : but to thofe3 which read this book in fin- glenefje of he art, with a defire after the holy Spirit who E place a 6 The Contents of Mi Book, place their hope onely in God, it will not be a hidden fe- cret, but a manifeft knowledge. 7. I will not explain this Title, but commit it to the judgment oi the impartial Reader, who wreftleth in the good quality of this world. 8. Now if Mr. Crkkk, which qualifteth or- work- eth with his wit in the fierce quality, gets this bock into his hand, he will o.ppofe it, as there is alwayes flirr ring and Oppofition between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of Hell. I. Firit he will fay, that I;afccnd too high into the Deny , which is not a meet thing for me to do. II. Then Secondly, he will fay, that I boaft of the Holy Spirit: I had more need to live ac- cordingly, and makedemonftration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles. HI. Thirdly he will fay ; that I am not learned enough, IUI. Fourthly he will fay y that I doit in a vain- glorious way. . Y. Fifthly he will be much offended at the [im- plicit] of the Author : as it is ufual in the world, to gaze onely upon hieb things, and : fimplenefle is a fcandal and offence unto it, 9- To thefe partial worldly Criticks,I fct in oppofition the Patriarchs of the fit ft world, which were mean de- ipifed Men, againft whom the world and the De>vil ra- ged as-ia the time of Henoch , when the, holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord, they did not afcend with their Bodies into Heaven, and yet be- held all with their eyes, Only the Holy Gnoft revealed h imfel f in their Spirits . 10. After-: The Contents of this Sock. 27 io. Afterward it is fccn m the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Trophets^ all which were mean fimple Men, and tome of them were Herds-men. ii. Alfo when the MS SSI AS CHRIST the Cham - pionin the Battle in Nature, aflumed the humanity, though hee was the King and Prince of Men, yet he kept himfelfe in this world in a low eftateand condi- tion : and was a Stranger to the world. And ail his Apoftles were poor defpiled Fiiher-men. 1 2. Nay (thrift himfelfe returneth thanks to his hea- venly Father^ that he hath concealed it from the worldly wife men> and reue ale d the fame to Babes. Math. 1 1 . 13. Beiides it is feen, how they alfo were poor Sin- nerSy having both the impulfesof good and of bad, in Nature. And.yet they reproved and preached againft the Sinnes of the world, yea againft their own Sins, which they did by the impulfe of the holy Spirit, and not in vain glory. 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own ftrength and power, to teach of Gods Myfteries in that kind, but all was by the impulfe of God. 15. Sol can fay nothing of my felf neither , nor boaft or write of any thing, fave this, that I am a fim- ple man, and befldes a poore finner, and have need to pray daily j Lord,forgive us our fins , and fay with the Apoftle : O Lordythou haß redeemed us with thy Blood. 16. Neither did I aicendinto heaven, and behold all the works and creature« of God ; but the fame hea- ven is revealed in my fpirit, fo that I know in the fpiric the works and creatures of God. 1 7. And befides,' the will to that, is not my natural will, but it is the impulfe of the Spirit : and I have en- dured many an afTault of the Devil for it. 1 8. But the fpirit of man is defcended not only E 2 from 1 8 The Contents of this Book. from the Starrs and Elements, but there is hid there- in, a fpark of the light and power of God. 19. It -is not an empty Word , which is fet down in Cjenefis> the i.ch.v. 27. god created manJnhis own Image y in the Image of Cj od created hee him. ^PwU. it hath this fence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie. 20.. The Body is from the Elements, therefore it muft have Elemental food. 21. The Soule hath its Original, not only from the Body, though it be in the Body, and hath irs firift beginning in the Body ; yet it hath its fource alfo from without in it , by and fronvthe Ayr, and fo the Holy Ghoft ruleth in it, in that maner, as he replenifheti) and filkth all things, and as all things are in God, and fo God himfelf is all. 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely, viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul^ therefore it fearcheth even into the Deitie , and alfo in- to Nature , for it hath its Source and defcent from the Being of the whole Deitie. ^ 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghoft : then it beholdeth what God its Father doth,as a [on beholdeth whathisFather doth at home in his houfe*. 24. It is a Member or child in the houfe of. the hea- venly Father. 25» And as the Eye of man feeth even unto the Stars, from whence it hath a, finite original and begin- ing : So the foul alfo feeth even into the Divine Be- ing, wherein it liveth. 2 6t But the Soul having its fource alfo out of Na- tmre, and that in Nature there is good and bad; alfo, in that man hath caft himfe!f,through Sin, into.the fierce- jieffe or wrath of Nature, fo that the foul is daily and hourly The Contents of this Book; 29 hourly defiled with Sins, therefore it knowcth but in part. 2 7. For the wrath or fiercenefle in Nature raigneth now aifo in the foul. But the Holy Ghoft doth not go iujo. the wrath or fiercenefle, but raigneth in the [ource of the foul which is in the light of God, and fighteth againft the wrath or fiercenefle in the Soul. 28. And therefore the foul cannot attain unto any per feci knowledge in this life, till ajt the end , when light anddarknefleare feparated, and wrath orfierce- nefle,is,with the Body,confumed in the Earth,and then the foul feeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father. 29. But when the foul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghoft, then it triumpheth in the Body, like a huge fire, which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy. 30. But there is not prefently -a great and deep knowledge in God its Father, but ks love towards God' its Father, triumpheth thusin the fire of the Holy Spirit, 3 1. But the knowledge of God is fowen in the fire of the Holy Ghoft, and at firft is as fmall as a Grain of Mußard feed, as Chrift makes the comparifon, Uatth, 1 3. afterward it gtometh largeyUke a tree, and fpreadeth it [elf abroad injGod its Creator. 32. Juft as a Drop.of warerjn 'the Ocean cannot avail much ; but if a great River runneth into it, that maketh a greater commotion. 3 3. But the time paft, prefent, and to come, as alfo depth andheighth, near and afar off, isall one in God, one-comprehenfibility. - - . 34. And the holy Soul of man feeth the fame alfo u But in this world in part only.: it happtneth/o?»* times ^ that it fcetb nothing at all : for the Devil dothaflault it furioufly jo Tie fintents of this Book, furioufly In the fierce wrathful fource which is in the foul3 and oftentimes covcreth the noble Muftard feed, and therefore Man muft alwayes be in fight and war. 35. In this manner, and in this knowledge of the Spirit, I will write in this book, concerning God our Father, in whom arc all things,and who himfelf is all: And will handle, how all is become difiiitö and crea- turely, and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life. ^ ^g 3 tf.Here you fhall fee tne,/» true ground of the Dei- ty 0 2° how all was One Being before the Time of the world ; 30 how the holy Angels were created alfo , and out of what : 40 Alfo how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Lqg/W hapned : 5° How Heaven, Earth, Stars, and the Elements, were made: 6* how me- tals, (tones and other creatures in the earth are genera- te dj7° How the birth of life is,andthe corporeity of all things > 8° Alfo what the true heave», is, in which God and his Saints do dwell; 9® And what the wrath of God is, and the Hellify fire. io° And how all is become kindled and enflamcd. In briefj Hot», and n>hat9 the "Being ofaU "Beings is. 37. The Fir ft Seven Chapters treat very plainly and comprehenfi- bly of the Being of God and of Angels, The Contents of this "BooJ^ 5 v Angels, by fimilitudes jj that the Reader may from one ftep to the other at laft come to the deep fenfe and true ground. 58. In the Eighth Chapter,be- ginneth the depth in the Divine Being, and fo on, the further, the deeper. ^ }<}. One thing is often repea- ted, and ftill more deeply defcri- bed, for the Readers fake, and by reafon of my flow and dull ap- prehenfion. <v^ca%/ 40. That which you do not find fufficiently explained in this book, you will find more clearly in the fecond and* third. tS**** 41. For, corruption is the caufe, f^- why we know but in part, and J^f have not perfeä: knowledge at once. 41 Yet Man. 3 2. The Contents of this 2?oo£. 42. Yet this Book is the WOfN- VeRofthe World, which the holy Soul will underftand well enough. Thus I commit the Rea- der into the meek and holy Love of ©od. The Chap.L Of the Divine Seeing in Nature, &Cc 3 5 The Firft Chapter* Of Searching out the Divine "Being in u\Qiture0 of both the Qualities ; the Good and the Evil. T i. Hough Flefh and Blood cannot conceive or appre- hend the Being of God«, but the Spirit only when enlightned and kindled from God : z. Yet if a man will fpeak of God, and fay: What GOD is, Then, L A man muft diligently confider the VoTPZrs iti Nature. II. Alfo the Whole Creation, Heaven and Earth. F IIL The 3 a Ofibe3iVt/ie Seeing tu N^turf^ and Chap. L III.. The Stars, the Elements, and the Creatures, which are proceeded from them. As alio the holy Angels,. Devils, and Men ; more- over,Heaven and Hell. Of the Two Qualities in One. In this Con fideration are found. Two Qualities , as Good one and an Evil one, which are in one another as One thing, in this world, in all Powcrs3in the Stars and the Elements, as alfo in all the Creatures : and no Creature in theFlefh, in the Natural Life, can fubfift, unlefle it hath the Two Qualities. What a- * QVALITY m * The Under (landing of the Thing here called A> <©VAL1TY , is the foundation of that whole v t t /* Relation of Jacob JScbme's : and of all Myße- ^ow nCre a ma 11 muft I tieSi of which his Writings are only a delcripti« COnfidcT, What the word on. For all along-, the feren Qu^ies are QVALITY meancth, or* called iometime Seven Sources, Seven Species, r*- Kinds, Manners, Circumftances, Conditions, IS. Powers;Operations,or Faculties, ofa Thing: At- A Quality is the Mo- fo, the Qualifying or Fountain Spirits , which Kilirw kXult'nrr fnT-inrrmry, £ive,model,Im3ge,orfrarne,thc Power, Vertue, bli\lY ?°ylxn§ >P«ng^g'. Colour," Tafte, figure, fhapcConftitution, Sub- and driving Ot a thing» ftaace,EfTence,& diftinft Beeing,of All Things; whichever were, are$ fhall be, or can be; in, from, and to, ALL Eternity; in God, and all Creatures; in Heaven,in Hell,or in this World: Alfo, the Forms or Properties, of Naturcwhich ' is the Saittter or Power, of God j And To, they are,the feven Spirits of God : as in the Revcla- mas pf?>^Cnopj.4.Ch.3.i.Ch.4t5.Ch,f,^ Chap. I. Of the two Qualities. . 35- Of Heat. 5. As, for Example, Heat, which burnetii, corifu- rnetb and driveth forth all, whatfoevcr cometh into it which is not of the fame property: and again it enlightneth and warmeth all cold, wet , and dark things, it compacrcth and hardnethfoft things. Of Light and Itier-c'enejfe. 6. lc containeth likewife two other kinds in it, name- ly, i° Light jand 2° Fierteneffc: of which take^notiee in this manner. The light or the heart of the heat is in it felt a pleafant joyful 1 Glance or Luftre, a power of life, an inlightening and glance of a thing which is afar off, and is a piece or fource of the heavenly Kingdom of Joy. 7. For it maketh all things in this world living and moving ; all fleili , trees, kaves,and grarTe, grow in this world in the power of the light and have their - ' life therein, viz. in the Good. 8. Again it containeth , alfo a fierccnefle Or math which burneth, confumeth,and fpoileth • this wrath or fierce neffe ipringeth, driveth , and clcvi- teth it felf in the Light, and maketh the light move- able. 9. It wreftleth and fighteth together in its two- fold fource, as one thing : It is alfo one thing,but it hath a double fource : The light fubfifteth in God without heat, but it doth not fubfift fo in Nature. io. For all Qualities in nature are one in ano- ther as onefi«d//f/>,in that maner,as Gcd is all : and F 2 as *6 Of the Divine Beeing in Nature , and GhapJ. as all things defcend and come forth from him : For God is the Heart ox fountain of Nature, from him coneth all. 1 1. Now the Heat reigneth and predominateth in all powers in Nature , and warmethall, and is one lource or fpring in all? for if it were not fo, the water would be too cold : and the Earth would be congea- ' led, and there would be no Ayr. 12. The Heat is- predominant in all, in trees, herbs and graffe , and maketh the water moveable, lb that, through the waters Springing out of the earth, there groweth herbs and graffe, and it is there- tore called a Quality , becaufe k opera teth movcth and boyleth in all , and elevateth all. 1 3 . But the Light in the Heat giveth power to all qualities, fothat all groweth pleafant and joyful. Heat without Light availeth not the other quali- ties,but is a perdition to the Good, an evil fource or Spring : for all is fpoiled in the fierccneffe or wrath of the Heat. Thus the light in the heat is a quick Spring or living fountain j into which the Holy Ghoft entreth,but not into the fiercenefle or wrath. 14. Yet the heat maketh the light moveable, fo that itfprangeth and dnveth forth, as isfeen in win- ter ; when the Light of the Sun is likewise upon the earth, but the tat Ray cs of the Sun cannot reach into the canh, and that is the reafon why no fruit grow- eth. &f Chap. I. Of the Two Qualities. 3 7 Of the qualification of the Cold Quality. Cold is a Quality alfo, as well as Heat, it qualifieth or operated) in all creatures, whatfoever come forth, in Nature, and in all whatfoever doth move therein, in Men, Beafts, Fowles, Fillies, Worms, Leaves, and GrafTc. 1 6. And Heat is fet in opposition unto it, and qua- lifieth therein as if it were one and the fame thing, but it oppofcth the fiercenefle or rage of the Heat, and allayetb the Heat. 1 7 .It containeth alio two forts or Speciesin it, which is to beObfcrved, viz. It mitigateth the heat, and ma- keth all things pleafant, and is in all creatures, a quality of lite 5 for no creature can fubfift without cold, for it isa fpringing driving Mobility in every thing. 18. The other kind or Species is Fierceneße; for where it getteth power, it fupprefTeth all, and fpoi- leth all, even as the Heat doth 3 no life can fubfift in it,if the Heat did not hinder that. The fiercenefle of Gold isa deftru&ion to every life, and the houfe of Death, even as the Hot ficrceneffe alfo i's>. Of the qualification of the Ayr and the Water. *9. Ayr hath its original from Heat and Cold ; for Heat 3 8 -Of ilx Drvine Beeingin Natur e^ and Cha p.I. Heat and Cold work powerfully, and replenish all, whereby is cauled a lively andjfirring motion ; but when cold allayeth or mitigatetb the Heat, then both their qualities are rarified and made thin -> and the Bitter quality drawes them together, fo that they be- come Dewey. 20. But the Ayr hath its original and greateft mo- tion from /fort, and the water hath it from cold. 2 1 . Now thefe Two Qualities wrcftle continually one with another, the Heat cohfumetb the water, and the Cold condenceth or crowdcth the Ayr.Now ayr is a caufe and the fpirit of every life and motion in the world, be it infleih, or in any of the vegetables \ all whatever is, hath its life from the Ayr, and nothing can fubfift without ayr, whatfoever moveth and is in this world. 22. /Wdralfo Springern in every living and mo- ving creature in this World ^ in the water confifteth the Body of every thing, as the Spitit confifteth in the * or In Heft; Ayr: be it * in animals,or vegetables. 2 3 . And thefe two are caufed by heat and cold, and qualify or mix and operate together as one thing. 24. Now in thefe two qualitis two other Species or kinds are to be obferv'd, viz. a living and a dead operation. The Ayr is a living quality, if it be tem- perate or moderate in a thing, and the Holy Ghoft reigneth in the CalmnlefTe ot Meekneße of the Ayr > and all the creatures re Joyce therein. 2 5. But there is afierceneß or wrath alfo in it,fothat itkilleth & deftroyethby its tcrribledifturbanccBut the qualification taketh its original from the fierce difturbauce or elevation,fo that it moveth and drjveth in every creatnre, from whenee life hath its originals and Chap. I. Of the Tvo Qualtttes. ^ ? and doth exift; and therefore both ofthemmuftbe in this life. 26. The Water alfo hath a fierce deadly Spring, for it killeth & confumeth: and fo,all things that have a life and Being, muft Rot and perifh in the water. a 7. Thus is the Heat and the Cold a caufe and ori- ginal of the Water and of the Ayr, in which every thing afteth and (landeth, every life and mobility {lan- ded) therein. Of which I (hall write plainly, Con- cerning the Creation of the Stars. Of the Influences of the other Qualities in the Three Element s> Fire, Ay , and Water. Of the 'Bitter Quality* 28. The Bitter quality is the heart in every life t for,as itdravveth together the W7ater in the Ayr, anda/lo difllpateth the fame, fothat it becometh/^r^/^ fo ' alfo in other Creatures.as in vegetables of die Earth. For Leaves and Graffe have their ^ravz colour from the Bitter quality. 29. Now if the Bitter quality dwelleth meek/y and Gently in any Creature, then it is the Heart or jo^ therein : for it diflipateth all other Evil Influences, and is the beginning or caufe of jöy or of Laughing, 30. For, being moved, itcauleth the Creature to tremble and be joyful, and raifeth it up in its whole Body : for it is as it were a glimpfe or Ray of the hea- ler/lj joyfuinefTe, an elevation of the fpirit, a fpiric and power or venue in all vegetables of the Earthy and a mother oT the life. 3i. The Holy Ghoft fpringeth BQoveth and drlveth vehemently^ • %u Öf the Divine Beting in Nature, And ChapX Vehemently in this quality, for it is a part of the hea~ venly joy fulnefle« as I fhall demonftrate afterward. 3 2.- But it hath alio in it another Species or kind, namely, the fiercenefle or wrath, which is the very Houfeot Death, a Corruption of all Good, a perdition anddeftru&ionoftheLife in the Flefh. 33. For if it be elevated too much in any creature and be inflamed in the Heat,then Flefh and Spirit fc- parateth, and the Creature lofeth its Life and muft T>ie : for it movi til and kindlcth the Element of Fire, for in the great Heat and Bittcrneffc no Flefh can fub- fift. Of the St>eet Quality. The Sweet Quality is fet oppofite to the #/>ter,and is a graciom amiable blefled and pleafant quality, a re- ftefhingof the Life, an allaying of the Fierceneile,it maketh all pleafant and friendly in every Creature, it maketh the Vegetables of the Earth fragrant and of goodtafte, affording fair, yellow, white and ruddy Colours, 35. ItisaglimpfcandfcurceofmeeknelTe,a plea- fant Habitation of heavenly jcyfulnciTc, a Houle or Manfion of the Holy Ghoft, a qualification of Love and Kjtfercy& joy of the Life. 3 6. But on tl.e other fide, it hath alfo a fierce or wrathful fource,a fource of Death &: Corruption :For if it be kindled in the BitterQuality in the Element of Water, then it brecdeth diieafes, and the botchey Plague or Pcftilencc, and corruption of the Flefh. 37. But if it be kindled in theHcacandBitternefr, then itinfe&eth the Element of Ayr, whereby is in- gendred a fuddain fpreading Plague, and fuddain Death. of Chap. I. Of the Dnine Beeing in Nature > &t. 4 * Of the Some Qjtality. 38. The Soure Quality is fet oppofite to the Bitter and Sweet, and is a good temper to all , a refreshing and cooling when the bitter and fweet qualities are elc- \ated too much; it is a longing delight in the IalU^a pleaiure of life, a ftirring Boyling flowing joy in e- very thing ; a defire longing and luftof joyfulnefs3a füll Joy or habitation of the Spirit : thus it is a tem- perature to all living and moving creatures. 3 p. It containcth alfo a fource of evil and corrup- tion : For if it be too much elevated , or ftirreth too much ifo any thing) fo that it be fa ß amed , jlhen it engendreth/W*^*, and Melancholy. ^^ 40. In the water it caufcth a ftinck, puÖudnlfle, - and rankneffe, a forgetful ncflc of all good things, a melancholy orfadnefieof life,aHoufeofDeath3 a Beginning of Sorrow, and an £nd of joy. Of the Ajlringent or Salti fh Qjtality. 41. The Sabißj quality is a good ^Temperature in the * or Tcm* bitter, fvvett, and ioure , niaking every thing plea- per, fant j it oppofeth the filing of the bitter Quality, as alfo of the fweet, and fourc^ Ufi they fhould be infla- med : it is a fharp quality, a delight in the taite , a fource of lite and joy. 4*. It cöntaineth alfo ' fierceneffe and corrup- tion: Being inflamed in thejjVf, it cngendreth a . hard, tearing and ftony nature 3 a fierce wrathful G fource, -2 Farther of the Two Qualities, Cha^.I:.tf {cvrcefideßruBion of life, whcieby the Store or Gra- vel is engend red in the fkih ^ cauung great pain and torment to thefkfh. 4 ] . But if it be inflamed in the water j then it en- gendreth in the fk-fhjfcabs, fores, pox, lcprofie*, and is a mourning houfe of Death, a mifcry,and forgetting of all good things. The Second Chapter. u$n IntroduHion, foewing Low men may come to apprehend The Divine^and Natur all^heeing. And fur thereof the two Qualities, A LI whatfoever hath been above mentioned is therefore called jg^w/^becaufe it qualifi- _j£th operate th or iiametn all in the Deepea- L~e tiic eanh,alfo upon tue earth,and in the earth, in one another, as ONE thing, and yet hath feverall diiUnc~t venues and operacions3and but one mother, from wher.ee defcend and Spring all things. 2 e And all the creatures are made and defcended from thefe qualities, and live therein as in their mo- ther ; and the eaith and Stones deicend or proceed from thence alfo ; and all that groweth out of the earth, liveth and Springeth form out of the vertue of thefe cjualities; no rational man can deny it. 3. Now This two-fold Source, Good and Evil in every thing, is caufed by th^Stars : for as the Crea- tures in the Earth are in their Qualities, fo alfo are the Stars. 4. For from the two-fold Fource , everything hath its great Mobilityjrunning^Springing, driving and growing. For meeknefle in nature is a Still Reft, but the fierccnefle in every power , maketh all things Chap .II. Farther of the Two Qualitiei, 4$ things moveable,runnrng, and Generative* 5. For the driving qualities caufe a Iuft in alt crea- tures unto eVil and good, fothat every thing is defi- rous one of the other, to copulate and encreafe, de- creafe, grow fair, perifh, love, and hate. 6. In every Creature in this World is a good and Evil will and fource ^ in Men, Beafts, F®wles, Fifti- es, Wormes, and in all that which is upon the earth ; in Gold, Silver, Copper, Tinn, Iron, Steel, Wood, Herbs, Leaves, and Grade 5 As alfo in the earth, 'm ftoncsjin the water ,and all whatfoever can be thought upon. 7. There is nothing in Nature, wherein there is not Good and Evil : every thing moveth and liveth in this double impulfe working or operation 5 be it what it will, 8. But the holy. Angels and the fierce Wrathful Devils are here to be excepted, for thefe are feve- red apart ; Each of thefe liveth, qualifieth and ru- leth in his own peculiar quality. $. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghoft raigneth. But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful quality,in the Quality of fiercencfle and wrath, de- ftru&ion or perdition . 1 o. Yet both of thefe the good and the evil Angels were made out of the qualities of Nature^ from whence all things exifted, only they differ in their qualifying or Condition. 1 1. The Holy Angels live in the power of meek- nefle, of the Light and joyfulnefle, and the Devils live in the power of the rifing or elevating quality of fiercencfle, terrour and Darknefle, and cannot com- prehend the light j into which condition* they preci- G 2 ... puated 4.4. Farther of the Tm Qualities. Chap.II. pitated and caft themfelves through their pride and elevating of themfelves , as I fhall (hew afterward, when I fhall write of-the Creation. 1 2 . But it* thou wilt not believe,that in this world all defcendeth or comcth from the Stars, I will de« monftrate it to thee : if thou art not a Sot or Stock, but haft fome little Rcafon and underftanding left, therefore take notice of that which followeth. 1 3. Firft behold the Sun^ It is the Heart or King of all Scars, andgiveth light to all ftars from the Eaft to the Weft, it enlightneth and warmeth all, all liveth and groweth by its power ; befides, the joy of all creatures ftandcth in its power. 14. If that {hould be taken away or Extinct, then all would be dark and cold, neither would there grow any fruit, and neither man nor beaft could pro- pagate a.n& increafe , becaufe their heat would be extinguilht, and their Seed would be cold and chil- led. Of the Quality of the Sun. 15. If thou wilt be a Philofophcr, and Naturaliß, and fearch into Cjods Being in Nature* and difcern how all is come to pafle, then pray to God for the holy. S pi- nt, to enlighten thee with the fame. 1 6. For in thy Flefh and Blood thou art not able to apprehend it, and though thou doft read it, yet it is but as a Fume or Mift before thine Eyes. 17. In the Holy Ghoft alone, who is in God and - alfo in the whole Nature out of which all things were made * in him alone thou canft fearch into the whole Body or Corporeity of God, which is Nature* as alfo into the holy Trinity it felf. 1 8 , For Chap.II. Farther of the Two Qualities. 4 5 1 8. For the Holy Ghoft gocth forth from the ho- ly Trinity, and rcigneth and rulcth in the whole Body or firptu of God ; That is, in the whole Nature. 1 9. Even as the ipirit of Man rulcth and reign- eth in the whole body in all the Veins, and repie- nifheth the whole Man : even fo the Holy Ghoft reple- niiheth the whole Nature, and is the Heart of Na- ture, and raigneth in the good Qualities of every thing. 20. Now if thou haft that fpirit in thce,fo that it cnlightneth,/?'//^/; and rcplenifheth thy fpirit, then thou wilt undcrftand what followeth in this wri- ting. 21. But if not, then it will be with thee, as it was with the wife fleathens, who gazed and flared on the Creation, and would fearch and fiftitoutby their oKvz^/otfjandthough with their fictions and conceits they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they were not able to fee it j but were ftark blind in the knowledge of God. 22. And as the children of Jfrael in the Defart could not behold CMofes his countenance, and there- fore he muft put a Vail before his face , when he drew near to the people. 23. The caufeof it was, they neither underftood nor knew the true God and his Will, who iwtm.it b-' {landing walked among them,and therefore that Väti was a iignand type of their blindnefTe and mif-un-- derftanding. 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend him that made it, fo little alfo can Man apprehend and know God his creator, unlefTe the Holy Ghoft enlighten him ; which hapneth only to thole, that rely not upon themfelves> butfet their hope will and defires^ 4$ Farther of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. defires5 only upon God, and move in the Holy GhouS and thefe are one Spirit with God. 25. Now if we conlider rightly of the Sun and Starrs, with their forpus or Body, operations and Qualities, then the very divine Being may be found therein, and that the vertues of the ftars are Na- ture it felf. 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference orSphear of the ftars be well confidered,then it is foon found,that the fame is the mother of all things : or the Nature out of which all things are come, and wherein all things ftand and live, and whereby every thing moveth, all things are made of thefe powers, and therein they abide eternally. 27. And though, indeed they fa all Unchanged at the end of this Time,when good and evil fhall be fcpara- tcd ; And fo in like manner Angels and men, in the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their firft beginning, (hall fubfift in God, eternally. 28. But here thou muft elevate thy minde in the Spirit^ andconfider, how the whole Nature with all tue powers, which are in Nature, alfo the widenefle, depth arid height, alfo heaven, and earth, and all whatfoever is therein, and all that is above the hea- vens , is together , the Body or Corporeity of God 5 and the powers of the Starres are the foun- tain Veins, in the naturall body of God, in this world. 29. Thou muft not conceive,that in the Body of the StarSjis the tryumphing Holy Trinity, God the Father Sonneand Holy Ghoft, in which there is no evil, but is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy, which is undividable, and unchangeable, which no creature can fufficiently apprehend or exprefle : which dwel- cth Chap. II, Farther, of the Two Qualities. 4_ ethand is above the Body of the Scars in itfelf,whofc •depth no creature is able to mcafure or fathom. • 30. But vvc muft not fo conceive, as if God were not at all in the Corpus or Body ot the Starrs, and in this world : for when we lay 5 AEL0OY f?0Wl Eternity to Eternity 3or All in All then we underiland3the Entire GOD. Take mrw lot sl Similitude or Example , who is wade after the Image or Similitude of god, as it ^writ- ten in Mofes, Gen. 1.27. 32. Tie Inward or hoilowneße in the Body of Man, js and fignifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth. 33.. The whole Body with all it i parts, fignifieth Hea- ven and Earth. 34. The Flefo fignifieth the Earth, and is alio from Earth. 35. The Blood fignifieth the Water , and is from the Water. 3 6. The Breath fignifieth the Ayr, and is alfo Ayr. 37. The wind- Pipe and arteries ,whcrein the Ayr qualifieth or operateth, fignifieth the Dfcp betwixt thenars and the Earth, wherein firc,ayr and water qualific in an elementary man.ner,and fo the warmth the Ayr , and water, qualifiealfointhe^/W-P/^tf and Arteries, 2l$ they do in the Deep above the Earth. 38. The Teins fignifie the powerfull Rowings out from the Stars : and are alfo the powerful outgoings of the Stars ; for the Stars with their powers raign in the Veins, and drive forth the Forme fhape and condition in Men. 19, The entrails or Cuts fignifie the operation of the ^8 Farther of the Taro Qualities. C ha p.II# theSrarSjor their confuming of all that which is pro- ceeded from their power , for whatfoever therrfelves have made j that they confumc again, and remain Still in their vertue and power , and fo the Gutts al- fo are the confuming of all that, which man Thruft- cth and fluffeth into his Gutts 9 even all whaifoevcr groweth from the power of the Stars. 40. The Heart in man Signified» the Heat, or the Element ofFire, and it is alfo the Heat; for tie Heatin the whole Body 3 hath its Original in the Heart, 41. The wind- pipe and t/frteries, figni fie the Ele- ment of Aire, and the Aireruleth alfo therein. 42. The Liver fignificth the Element of water, and it is alfo the water : for from the Liver cometh the Blood in the whole Body into all the Members. The Liver is the Mother of the Blood. 43. The Lungs Signify the Earth , and arc alfo of the fa me Quality. 44. The Feet Signify near and afar off, for near and afar off) are all one in God : and fomanby means of his Feet can come and go near and far oß » let him be where he will , he is in Nature , neither near, nor afar off ; for in God thefe are one thing. 45. The Hands fignifie Gods Omnipotence : for as God in Nature can change all things, and make of them what he pleafeth : fo man alfo can with his Hands change all that which is grown in Nature , and can make.with his Hands out of them what he pleafeth : he ruleth with his Hands the wor£ and Being of the whole Nature, and fo they very well fignifie the Omnipotence of God. How Chap.II. Farther of the Two Qualities 4$ Now obferve here further j The whole Body, to the Neck t, fignifiethj and is, the round circle or Sphcar of the Starres>as alfo the Deep within or between the Stars, wherein the planets and Elements reign. 47. The Flefh fignifyeth the Earth, which is con- gealed, and hath no motion: and To the flefh in it {elf hath no Reafon, Compreheniibility, or Mobility^ but is moved only by the power of the Stars, which raign in the flefh and veins. 48. No more could the earth bring forth any fruit, neither could there grow any Metals, as Gold, Silver,, Copper, Iron, or ftones, if the Starrs did not work in them 5 neither could there grow any Grafle, without the operation of the Starrs. 49. The Head fignifieth Heaven ; the fame is grown on the Body, by the veins, paflages and going forth of powers 5 and fo all the powers come again from the Head and Brain into the Body,into the foun- tain-veins or Arteries of the flefh. 50. Now Heaven is a pleafant Pal lace of joy, wherein all the powers are, as in the whole nature in the Starrsand Elements, but not fohard working and Springing. For every power of Heaven , hath but one Species kind or form of power. Springing ve- ry bright and meekynot promifcuoufly Evil and Good one in another, as in the Starrs and Elements, but v ery pure, 5 1. It is made out of the Midft of the waters^ but not qualifying in fuch a manner, as the water in the elements ,for ficrcenefTe or wrath is not therein. How- ever Heaven belongeth to Nature, becaufe the Stars and Elements have their original and power from the Heaven. H 52. For 5« Farther of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. 5 2. For Heaven is the Heart of the water, as in all creatures, and in all that, which is in this world, the water isi\iQHeart thereof and nothing can Subfift without water , be it in the fkfh or out of the flefh, in the Vegetables of the earth, or in Metals and Stones, in every thing the water is the kernel or the Heart of it. 53. And fo Heaven is the Heart in Nature, wherein all the powers are, as in the Stars and Ele- ments, and it is a foft Tupple and meek matter of all powers, as the Brain, in mans Head, is. 54. Now Heaven kindleth with its power, the Jtars and Elements, fothat they move and work : And (o the Head of man is alfo like Heaven. 55. For as in Heaven all powers are meek and full of joy ; And as Heaven hath a clofure or ¥/rma~ mext above, the Starrs * aud yet all powers go forth from Heaven into the »Scars : fo the Brain alfo hath a Clofure or Firmament between it and the body, and yet all the powers go forth from the Brain into the Body, and into the whole man. 5 6. The Head £ontaineth the five Senfes, viz. See- ing, Hearing, Smelling, Tafting,and Feeling, where- in the Stars and Elements qualify, and therein exil):- eth the Sidereal or Heavenly Starry or Aftral and Natural fpirit inMen and Beafls,in this floweth forth Good and Evil, for it is the Houfe of the Stars. 57. Such power the Stars borrow from Heaven, that they can make in the flefh a Living and moving Spirit in Man andBeait. The moving of the Hea- ven maketh the Stars moveable, and lo the Head al- fo maketh the Body moveable. 58. Tift» ope» fore the eyes of tb) Spirit, and behold God thy Creator. Quefkion. Chap. II . Farther of the Two Qualities Quefiion. Here Now the Qu eft ion is,From whence hath -Hea- ven, or whence Borroweth it this power» that it cauleth fuch Mobility in Nature ? Anfwer. $$. Here you muft Lift up your Eyes Beyond Nature, into the Light-holy Tryumphing divine power,into the unchangeable holy Trinity, which is a triumphing Springing moveable Being, and all pow- ers are therein, as in Nature. 60. For this is the Eternal (^Mother of Nature, of which Heaven, Earth, Stars, Elements, Angels, Devils, Men, Beafts, and all have their being, and therein ALL ftandeth. 61. When we nominate Heaven and Earth, Stars and Elements, and all that is therein, and all what- soever is above the Heaven, then thereby is nomina- ted the Tot all Gody which hath made himfelf 0*4- turely in thefe above mentioned Beings, in his power which goeth forth from him. 62. But GOD in his TRINITY is unchangeable, and whatever there is in Heaven and upon Earth,and above theEarth,hath its Spring Source and Original, from theJPover which proceedeth from God. ■ i £3. Yet you muft not therefore conceive, that in God, there is Good and Evil, for God Himfelt is the Good^ and hath the Name from good, which is the triumphing Eternal Joy : only all thepoaw proceed fromtiim, which you can fearch out in Nature, and which are in all things. Queflion. £4. Now perhaps you may fay : Is there not good H 2 and Further of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. And Evil in Nature : and fo feeing every thing cometh from God,needs mufi then the Evil alfo come from God } tAnfwer. 65. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body, which isPoifon, and he cannot live without this Gall 5 for the Gall maketh the Aflral fpirits moveable, joyous, triumphing or laughing : tor it is the fource of joy. 66. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the ElementSjthen izfpoileth the whole Man,for the wrath in the Ailral fpirits cometh from the Gall, 6 j. That is, when the Gall overfloweth, and run- neth to the Heart, then it kindleth the Element of pre, and the fire kindleth the Aftral fpirits, which raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of watery and then the whole Body trembleth by reafon of the wrath and the poyfon of the Gall. 68. And fuch a fource hath Joy,and from the fame fubftanceas alfo the wrath. That is, when the Gall in -the Loving cr Sweet quality is inflamed, in that, which mantis in lovewithall, then the whole body trembleth for joy, in which many times the Afrali fpirits are affected alfo, when the Gall is overflown, and is kindled in the Sweet quality. 69. But it hath no fuch Subßance in God, for he hath notflejb and bloody but he is a Spirit, in whom all powers are j as we pray in the Lords Prayer^ 'thine is the power. (John 4.24. Matth.tf.j ; 70. And as it is written of him in Jfaiah 9. He is wonderful, Counfel, Power, Champion, Sternal Father^ Prince of Peace. 7 1 . The Bitter quality is in God alfo, but not in that manner as the Gall is in Man, but it is an ever* Ußing Ch3p.II. Farther of the Two Qualities. 5 3 lofting power, in an elevating triumphing fpring or fource of Joy. 72. And though it be written in Mofes, I am an angry zealous God, Exod.20. D^.4.24. yet the mea- ning of it is not, that God is angry in himfelf, and that there arifeth a fire of anger in the Holy Tri- nity. 73. No; that cannot be, for it is written, againft thofe that hate me, in that fame Creature, the pre of anger rife th up. 74.But if God fhouldbe angry in Himfelf,then the whole Nature would be on fire, which will come once to pafle On the Laß Day in Nature, and Not in God, but in God, the triumphing Joy will burn; it was never otherwife from eternity, nor will it Ever be other- wife. 75. But now the elevating fpringing triumphing joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable, and Heaven maketh the Stars and elements move- able, and the Stars and the Elements make the Crea- tures moveable, j6. Out of the Powers of God, are the Heavens proceeded .- out of the Heaven are the Stars jout of the Stars are the Elements ; Out of the elements are the Barth and the Creatures come tobe. 77. Thus all had its beginning even to the Ang|ls and Devils ; which , before the Creation of Heaven, Stars, and the Earth, were proceeded out of the fame power out of which the Heaven, the Stars, and the Earth were proceeded. 78. This is a fhort Entrance or Introdu&ion,fhew- in<* how the Divine and Natural Being is to be con- hoered. Henceforth I will defcribe the true Ground and 5 4 Of the Trinity of the Onewh) God. Chapjfl. and Depth concerning What God is, and how all things are framed in Gods Being. - 79. Which indeed hath been partly concealed from the beginning of the World 10 this time, and Man witlThis %rafon could not comprehend it. 80. Bur" feeingfeodis pleated to reveal Himfeif In Simplicity in this laft Time ; I {hall give way to his Impulfe and Will -, I am but a very little Spark of Light. AMEN. The Third Chapter. Of the moll hleffed Triumphinz, Holy Holy Holy Trinity 0 QQ$) the Father, Sonne , and HolyQho^ ONE onely Cjod. 1. GOurteous Reader , here I would have you faithfully admomfljed, to let go your Opinion and Conceit, and not to Gaze after the MeMhemjh wifdome , nor be offended at tie iimpliciry of the Authour: for this work comes not from his Reafonjoxxi from the impulfe of the Spirit. 2. Onely be thou careful to get into thy fpirit the Holy Ghofiy which iflueth forth from God, and He will lead thee into all truth, and reveal Himfeif unto thee. < 3. And C ha p. Ill . Of the Trinity the Oueonly Go*K 5 J 3. And then thou wilt fee well enough in his Light and Power ; even into the holy Trinity, and undcrftand thofe things which are written Hereafter following. Of GOD the FATHER. 4. When Our Saviour. JESUS CHRIST taught his Difciples to pray , he faid ; when ye pray , fay thtu : Our Father, which art in Heaven, Matth. 6. 5. The meaning is not, as if Heaven could com- prehend encompafle or contain God the Father : for it / elf is made by the Divine power : for Chrift faith, My Father if greater then all, Joh* 10.2?. 6. And God faith in the Prophet, Heaven is my Throne, and the earth is * myfootftool, Efa. 66. what * The Dart houfe would you build for me > I compare the. Heaven under my with a Span, and the Sarth with three Fingers, Efa. 4p. ?***• 12. Alfo, I will dweü.in' Jacob, and Jfrael IhaH be my Tabernacle, Pfal. 135.4. Syrac. 25.13. 7. But in that Chrift calls his Father a Heavenly Father, his meaning is, that his Fathers lufire and power appeareth and fhineth very bright and pure in Heaven; and that, above the circle or inclofure,which we behold with our Eyes, and which we call Hea- ven, doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trini- ty, The Father Sonne and Holy Ghoft. 8. Chrift alfo thereby diftinguifheth his Heaven- ly Father from the Father of Nature, which is indeed the Stars and the Elements, thefe are our Natu- ral Father, out of which we are made, and by whofe impulfe 5 $ Of the Trinity the One only God, Chap.üL impulfe we live here in this world, and from whence wc have our food and nourifhment. 9. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father, in that our Soul continually longeth after him, and is dcfirous of him, yea it thirfteth and hungreth conti- nually after him. io. The Body hungreth and thirfteth after the Fa- ther of Nature, which is piz, the Stars and the Ele- ments* and that Father alfo feedeth and nouriflicth the Body. n. But the Soul thirfteth after the heavenly Holy Father, and he alfo giveth meat and drink to it,feed- ing it with his holy Spirit, and the fpring fource or fountain of joy. 12. Yet we have#o* two Fathers, but only One : for Heaven is made by his Power, and the Stars out of his Wifdome, which is in him> and proceed eth forth from him. Of the Sub fiance and ^Property of the Father. 13. When we confider the whole Nature and its pro- perty, then we fee the Father. 14, When we behold Heaven and the Stars,thcn we behold his eternal Power and Wifdom : fo many Stars as ftand in the whole Heaven, which are innu- merable and incomprehensible to Reafon, and fome of them are not vifible ; fo manifold and various is the Power and Wifdome of God the Father. 1 5 .But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power and Chäp.Ifl. Of the Trinity the One only god. 57 and Quality > which alfo maketh fo many Diftin&ions in and among the Creatures upon the Earthy and in the whole Creation. 16. But all the Powers , which are in Nature , proceed from God the Father; All Light,Hcat Cold, Ayr, Water, and all the powers of the Earth 5 Bitter, Sowre, Sweet, Aftringent, Hard, and Soft, and more then can be Reckoned 5 all have their be- ginning from the Father. 17. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father to any thing, he fhould liken him to the Round Globe of Heaven. 18. Thou muft not conceive here, that the very power, which is in the Father , ftandeth in a Peculiar Fevered or divided part and/^tt? in the Father, as the Stan do, in Heaven. 19. No! but the Spirit fheweth that all the pow- ers in the Father are one in another, as one power. 20. ARefemblance Image or Figure whereof, we have in the Prophet Ezekiet the i^^.Who feeth the Lord in the Spirit and refemblance,like a wheele, ha- ving Four other wheels one in another, the Four being like one another , and when they moved, they went Strait forward, which way foever the Wind did (it, or How, and that way they went all forward, having no caufe of returning. 2 1 . And thus it is with God the Father ; for all the powers are in the Father, one in another, as one pwer ; and all powers Confift in the Father, in an unfearcheable Light and Clarity, or Brightncs and Glory. 22. Yet thou muft not think, that God whoisin Heaven and above the Heaven, doth there ftand and I hover, - g Of the Trinity the One only God, C hap.III. hover, like a power and quality which hath in it neither Reafon, nor knowledge in it.- 23. As the Sun7 which turneth round in its circle, and fhooteth forth from it felf Heat and Light, whe- ther it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Crea- tures, which indeed would be for hurt, if the other Planets and Stars did not hinder. 24. No ! the Father is not fo, but he is an All- might/, All-wife., All-knowing, All-feeing, All-hear- ing, All-fmelling, All-feeling, All-tafting God, who in himfelf is meek, friendly, gracious, merciful, and full of Joy, yea Joy it fclf. 25. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity un- changeably .* He never changed himfelf in his Being , neither will he change himfelf in all Etermty. 2 6, He is proceeded or born of nothing, but Him- felf is all in Eternity ; and all whatfoever is,is come from his power, which from Eternity goeth forth from hhv. 27. His ImmcnfencfTe Heighth and Depth, no freature, no rot any Angel in Heaven, can fearch in- to it, but the Angels live in the power of the Father very meekly, and full of Joy, and they alwaies Sing in the power of the Father. Of GOD the SONNE. 28. If a Man will fee 6" od the Sonne,, he muft once more look upon natural things, otherwifc I cannot write of him : the Spirit indeed beholdeth him, but that can neither be fpoken ncr written ^ for the Di- vine Chap.HI. Of the Trinity the One only God. 5 9 vine Being confifteth in power, which can neither be written nor fpoken. 29. Therefore we muftufe Similitudes , if we in- tend to fpeak of God : for we live in this world, as men who know but in part, and are made of that which is but in part. Therefore I cite the Reader into the life to come, where and when I (hall fpeak more properly and more clearly of this high Ar- ticle. 30. In the mean while, the loving Reader is to attend to the fenfe and meaning of tie Spirit, and then he will not fail to get a little refrefhing, if he hath but any hunger in him. Now Obferve. The Turks and Heathens fay, God hath no Sonne ; Set Open your Eyes wide, here ; and do not make your telvcsflark blind, and you will fee the Sonne. 3 2. The Father is all, and all power Subfifteth in the Father : He is the Beginning and the End of all things j and befidcs and beyond him is nothing , and whatever is, is from the Father. 33. For before the beginning of the Creation of the Creatures, there was nothing but only GOD ; and where there is nothing, out of that r.othing will be. All things muft have a Caufe or Root,or elfe Nothing will be. 3 4. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is an- other God, then the Father. Neither fhould you think, that the Sonne is without or befides the Father, and that he is a fevered part or divided piece^as when I 2 two 0o OftheTrinity the One only God. Chap.III. two men ft and one by another, where one compre- hendeth not the other. 35. No ! the Father and the Sonne is not of fuch a fubftance, or fuch a kind of thing : for the Father is not an Image^o be likened to any thing; but the Fa- ther is the fountain of all powers, and all the pow- ers are one in another as one power, and therefore he is faid to be ONE onely GOD. *■ 36*. Otherwife if his powers were divided) then he were not Al-mighty, but now he is the Self-fub- fifting. All-mighty, and All-powerful God. 37. And the 5ö/?/^ is the .Heart in the Father, all the powers, which are in the Father, are the proprie- ty of the Father .5 and the Sonne is the Heart or the Kernel or Pith,, in all the powers, in the whole Fa- ther, and he .is the c aufe of the fpringing Joy in all powers in the whole Father. 38. From the Sonne, who is the Fathers Heart in a,ll his powers, the Eternal Joy arifethand fpringeth in all tiie powers of the Father, fuch a joy, as no eye hath feen , nor ear heard 9 neither hath ever entred into the Heart of any Man, as St. Paul faith, 1 Cor. 39. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned with the Holy Ghoft from the fountain of JESUS CHRIST, fothat the fpirits of Nature, which fig-, nifie the Father, be kindled in him, then there an- feth fuch a Joy in his Heart, and it goeth forth into all his veins, to that the whole body trembleth, and the Soulifh animal fpirit triumpheth,as if it were fit- . • ing in the holy Trinity, which is underftood onely by thofe, that have been Guefts in that place. 40. And this is but a Type or Glimpfe of the Sonne Chap.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. 6\ of god in Man, whereby Faith is ftrengthened and preferved : for the joy cannot be fo great in an ear- then njefjely as in a heavenly, wherein the perfect power, of God is fully. Now here I muß write a Similitude, twill fliew thee a Similitude in Nature, Signify- ing how the holy Being in the holy Trinity, is. 42. Confider Heaven, which is a round Globe, having neither beginning nor end, but its beginning and end is every where, which way foever you look upon it : and (bis god, who is in and above the. Heaven, he hath neither beginning nor end. 43. Now confider further 5 the Circle or Sphear of the Stars, they denote the various Powers and Wifdome of the Father, and they are made alfo by the Power and Wifdom of the Father* 44. Now the Heaven, the Stars, and the whole Veep between the Stars, together with the Sarth 5 fignirle, the Father. 4 5 . And the Seven planets, fignifie, the fe ven S pi- nts of God, or the Princes of the Angels, among which alfo Lord LUCIFER was one, before his Fall -, which all were made out of the Father in the beginning of the creation of Angels, before the Time of this World. 46. Now Qbfervei TheSunftirreth in themidft in the Deep between the Stars in a round circle, and is the heart of the S tars,and gi veth Light and power, to all the ftars, fo tempering the power of the ftarres, that all becometh pleafant and joy full. 47, It enlighteneth alfo the Heaven, the Sitars, and the St Of the Trinity the One only god. Ghap.III. the Deep above the Earth, working in ail things that are in this world, and fo rightly fignifieth, the _ Sonne oi God. 48. For, as the Sun ftandeth in the midft betwixt the Stars and the Earth, enlightening all powers,and is the Light and Heart o{ all the powers, and is all the Joy in this world ; befides, all beauty and pleafant- nelTe ftandeth in the light and power of" the Sun. 49. Even lev the Sonne of God in the Father, is the Heart in the Father, and fhineth in all the pow- ers of the Father -0 his power is the moving fpring- ingjoy in all the powers of the Father, and fhineth in the whole Father, as the Sun doth in the whole world. 5 o. If the Earth {hould be taken away,which fig- nifiethjthe Houfe of Mifcry Trouble or of Hell 5 then the whole Deep would be Light in one place, as well as in another : as indeed the whole Deep in the Fa- ther is as light in one place as in another, from the Luflre of the Sonne of God. ft. And as the Sun is a Self-fubfifting creature, power, and Light; which fhineth not forth from or out of all creatures, but in and into all creatures, and all creatures rejoyce in its power • 52. So the Sonne in the Father, is a felf-fubfifting perfon, and enligheneth all the powers in the Father, and is the Fathers joy or Heart m his Centre, or the Midft of him. Olferve here the great Myflery of God. 53. - The Sun is made or Generated from all theStars,and is a Light, taken from the whole Nature, and fhineth ted Cliap.II. Of the Trinity the One only god. 61 again, into the whole Nature of th;s World, it is uni- ted with the other Stars, as if it ielf together with all the ftars, were but one ftarr. 54. And To the Sonne of Goi is Continually Gene- rated from all the powers of his Father, is from Eter- nity,and is not made,but the Heart and Lußre fhining forth from the powers of his Heavenly Father; a felf-fub fitting Perfon, the Center, or Body of the Lutfre in the deep. 55. For the Fathers power Generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity, to Eternity : but if the Father fhould ceafe to Generate , then the Sonne would be no more ; alfo if the Sonne fhould fhine no more in the Father, then the Father would be a dark valley : alfo then the Fathers power would not rife from Eternity, to Eternity, and fothe Divine Being would not Suifiß* 56. Thus the Father is the felfe-fubßßwg Being of all powers, and theonne is the heart in the Father, which is Generated continually out of all the powers ofthe Father,and who again enlightnetb the powers of the Father. 5 7. Do not conceive, that the Sonne in the Father isfomix'd, that his perfon can neither be feen nor known ? No ; for if it were fo, then it were but one Perfon. 58. For as the Sun fhineth not from or out of the other ftars, though it had its original from the other ftars ; lo alfo the Sonne fhineth not from or out of the powers ofthe Father,as to his Body or Corporeity. 59. And though he be generated continually out of the powers ot the Father ^ And yet he fhineth back again into the powers of: theFatiter, for he is another Perfon than the Father, but not another God. tfo.He. • 6i\ Oftl:e Trinity the One only God. Chap.M. 60. He is eternally/» the Father, and the Father gencrateth him continually from eternity to eternity, and the Father and the Sonne is ONE Gody of an Equall Being in Power and Omnipotence. 61. The Sonne feeth, tafteth, heareth, feeleth, fmelleth and comprehendeth All, as the Father doth; in His power, alllivethandis, whatfoever is Good, as in the Father ; But that which is Bad or Evill is not in Him. Of GOD the Holy ©HOST. 6%. God the Holy gbofl, is the Third Perfon in the tri- umphing holy Deity, and proceedeth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, out of the holy moving fpring or fountain of Joy in the whole Father. 63. He is a pleafant,meek quiet Wind or whifpe- ring Breathor Still voyce, out of all the powers of the Father and of the Sonne ; as,o# Mount Horeb wkh the Prophet Sliah, 1 Kings 19.12. And on tvkitfunday or the Day of Pentecoft, with the Apoftles, ^Aü.z . may be perceived. 64. Therefore if we will defcribe his Perfon,fub- ftance and property from the true Ground ; it muft be reprelented in a Similitude. For the Spirit can- not be written down, being no Creature, but the mo- ving flowing boyling power of God. 65 . Confider, the Sun and Stars again 5 the Stars being many and feveral, inexpreflible and innume- rable, they fignifie the Father : out of the ftars the Sun is come to be 5 for God hath made it out oithenty and it (ignifieth the Sonne 01 God. 66. And from the Sun and ftars proceed thejW Elements^ Chap.IH. Of the Trinity the One only god. 6% Elements, Fire, Ayr, Water,and Earth : ashdreafter I {hall demonftrate plainly, when I (hall write of the Creation, Now Okfervt: l! * Tfo three Blemente, Fire, Ayr and Watery have a threefold moving or qualification, but proceed from one Body : and confider, the fire or heat iwclls and flies alott from the Sun and ftarsj and from the Heat the Ayr *fwellsand flies aloft -> and from the Ayr * or Expand comes the Water. cchfcfeif, 6i . And in this motion or qualification con fifteth the life andfpirit of all creatures, and whatever can be named in this world • and that fignifieth the Holy Ghoft. 69. And as the three Elements, fire ayr and wa- ter, proceed from the Sun and ftars, and are one Body in one another, and caufe the living motion, and the fpirit of all the Creatures of this world * 70. So the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, and caufeth the living motion in all the powers of the Father. 7 1. And as the three Elements move in theDeep,as afeiffubfifting fpirit, and caufe heat,cold,and clouds, and do flow forth from the power of all the ftars; and as all the powers of the Sun and ftars are in the three Elements, as if they themfelves were the Sun and Stars, from whence is the life and fpirit öf all Crea- tures, and doth confift therein : 7». Juftfo the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, and moveth in the whole Fa- ther. K Obfcrvt i\ 1 6 Of the Trinity the One only C od, Chap.IH. Olferie here, the deep (Jktyften, 7*. All the Stars which men fee, and thole which they do not fee, they all fignifie the Power of God the^ Father: and out oi thefe ftars is Generated the£#/z, which is the Heart of ail the ftars. 73. Alfo there goeth forth from all the ftars, the Power which is in every ftar, into the Deep: And the Power, Heat and ihining of the Sun. goeth like- wife into the Deep. 74. And in the Deep, the power of all Stars, to- gether with the Heat and luftre of the Sun, are all tut one thing ; a moving boy ling hove ring,\ike a Spi- rit or Matter. Onely it hath not Rcafon, for it is not the Holy Spirit ♦ an4 .thus alii) the fourth Element mu ft adhere or belong to a natural fpirit 5 or itis nop capable of Reafon. A, cc [75. And ' thm God the Father. goeth forth in hi* a Deep out ofaU his powers , and (jener ateth the ^Splendor the- Heart or the Sonne of Cod m cc his Renter, ,] -£.. Which may be likened to, the round Cjlohe. of the Sm^ which fhineth upwards, downwards,.and on every fide j And fo the fplendor together with all the powers, goeth forth from, the. Sonne of God in the. whole Father* 77, Now, in the whole Deep of the Father, Ex- ternally without the Sonne, there is nothing but the 1 manifold and Unmeafurable. or .unfearchahle Power of the Father., 78. And the unfearchablc Power and Light of the I Sonne^is in the Deep of the^f ather, a living,all- pow- erful Cha p.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. $-j erful, ail-knowing, all-hearing, all-feeing, all-fmell- ing, ail-tafting, all-feeling Spirit , wherein is all power fplcndor and wiidorii> as in the Father and the Sonne. 79. And as in the four Elements, there is the power and fplcndor of the Sun and all the ftars : fo it is in the whole Dff/> of Lhe Father: and that is* and is rightly called, the Holy ghofl, which is the third iclf-fublifting Terfon in the Deity. Of the Holy TRINITY. So. Now when we fpeak or write of the Three Perfons in the Deity , you muft not conceive that therefore there are three Gods, each Raigning and Ruling by himfelf,Uke temporal Kings on the Earth. 8 1. No .- '* Such a Subßance and Being, is not in , ortllc Tr<. , God : for the Divine Being confifteth in power and nity hpth H# not in Body or fiefh. £uch fufc; r. ,~J T- i • i ii -r^ • ftanceana 82. The Father is the whole Divine power , Being in whence all creatures have proceeded ; and hath been God., * aiwayes from Eternity^ He hath neither beginning nor end, 83. The Sonne is in the Father, being the Fathers. Heart or Light, and the Father generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity, to Eternity 5 and the •Sonnes Power and Splendof fhineth back again in the whole Father , as the Sua doth in the whole World. 84. Alfo the Sonne is another perfon then the Fa- ther, but not Externally without or fevered from the Father, nor is he any other God then the Father is 5 K 2 his £S Of the Trinity the One only Go J. Chap.IIL liis povvcr> Splendor, and Omnipotence is m leßc then the whole Father. 85. The Holy Ghoft yroceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, and is the Third feif-fub fitting pcrfon in the Deity : As, the elements in this World go forth from the Sun and the Scars, and are the moving Spi- rit, which is in every thing in this world. $6 . So the Holy Ghoft is the moving Spirit k%- the whole Father, and proceedeth or goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and Sonne } and replenii"heth the whole Father ; he is nothing LeflTc, or Greater then the Father and Sonne; His moving power is in the whole Father. 87. Alt things in this World are according to the fimilitude of this Ternary. Ye blind Jewes, Turks, and Heathens, open wide the Eyes of your Mind : I muft fhew you, in your Body, and in every Natural thing, in Men, Bcafts, Fowles, and worms -> alfo in wood, ft one, leaves and graife , the Likenes of the Holy Ternary in God. Ob,eBioi7* 88. Ye fay, there is but One Being inGodj and. . that, God hath no Sonne. Affaer. §?. Open your Eyes, and con fider your Selves; Man is made according to the fimilitude, and out of the power of Goi in his Ternary. Behold thy in- ward man, and then thou wilt fee itmoft plainly,, and clearly, if thou art not a fool, and an irrational Beaft ; therefore obferve, 60. In thy Heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain, thou haft thy fpirit 5 and all the powers which move in Ghap.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. Cj in thy heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain, wherein thy Life confifteth,(ignifieth God the Father. 5? i. From that power Springcthupthy Light* Co that thou feeft, under ftandeft and k no weft in the fame power,, what thou art to do ; lor that Light glimmcreth in thy whole Body ■ and the whole Body moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light, for ' the Body hclpeth all the Members in the knowledge of the Light : which fignifieth,God the Sonne. 92. For as the Fathtr generateth the Sö^p out of his power, and as- the Sonne fhineth back in thr whole Father; fo in like manner the Power of thy Heart, of thy Veins, and of thy Brain, generateth a Light which ihincth in all thy powers in thy whole Body. Open the Eyes of thy Mind, confider it, and i you mail find it fo. 93.. And Offerte : As from the Jacher and the Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghoft, and is a felf- - fubfifting Perfon in the Deity, and moveth in the whole Father $ fo alfo out of the powers of thy heart, veins and thy brain, goeth forth the Tower which moveth in thy whole Body; and out of thy light goeth forth in the fame Power, Reafon, Underftand- ing} skill, and Wifdom, to govern the whole body, and to diftinguifh.all whatfoever is Externally with* Extra out the Body. Corpm 94. And both.the.fe are but one in the government : of thy Mind? tiz>. thy f pi r it, which fignifieth God the Holy Ghoft ; alfo the Holy Ghoft from God ru- - ktb in this fpirit in thee ; if thou art a child of Light and not öidarkneße, $ 5. For in reipeft of this light underftanding and ' government, is man difiinouityed from Beafts, and is an Angel of God, as I mall clearly (hew, when I fhaM write of the Citation of Man. . $ 6. There- 1 ^d Oftfje Trixity the One only God. Chap JII . $6. Therefore obferve exactly, and take notice of the order of this Book, and thou wile find, Whatfoeve thy Heart defireth0 or ever longed for. 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains. Firft the "Tower in thy whole Mind, which fignifieth, God the Father 5 Then fecondly, the Light inthy whole mind, enlightening the whole Mind, which figni- fieth, ood tne .sonne : Then thirdly, there goeth forth out of all thy powers, and out of thy light al- io, a //*/>/>, which hath undtrftanding. ? 8. For, all the Veins together with the Light in thee, as alfo thy Heart and chy Brain, and all what- foever is in thee, make or Conititute that fpirit, and that is thy Soul -> and it well fignifieth, the Holy Ghoft, which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne, and raigneth in the whole Father : for the Souloi Man raigneth in the wjjole Body. 99. But the Body or the beaftial flefh in man, fig- nifieth,the dead corrupted Ear th,wh ich Man through his Fall hath fo framed it to himfelf, as more fhall be fpoken of in its due place. 100. The Soul contameth the flrft Principle, and the Soul's fpir it the fecond principle,/» Ternariofanfto, in the Holy Ternary^ and the outward fpirit^ viz. the Aftral,containeth the third principle of this world. 1 o 1 .Thus you find alfo the Ternarie of the Deity,in Beads : for as the Spirit of a man, is, and Exifteth, fo it is alfo in a Beaft, and therein is no difference, 102. But the difference, lyeth in this, that Man is made by God himfelfc out of the belt Kernel or Pitb Chap.III, Of the Trinity the One only GoS. 71 Pith of Nature, to be his Angel and Similitude, and yedRuleth in man with his holy Spirit; To that Man can Speak difcourfe diftinguiili and undcrftand all things. 103. But a Beaft is made of the wild Nature of this World ; the Stars and. elements \\2l\q generated Beafts through their- motion,. according to the will of God. 104. And fo- the fpirit in Birds, Fowles and Wormes, Exifkrh al(o : and all hath its three- fold fource infimilitude to the Ternary in the Deity. 105. And you fee alfo the Ternarie of the Deity in Wood and Stones, as alfo Herbs, Leaves,' and in Grafle: only tiefe are all Earthly. 106. However Nature Generateth nothing, be it what it will in this W7orld, and though perhaps« fhould (land or continue, but fcarce a Minute, yet it is all generated in. the Ternarie, or according to the fimilitudc of God, 107. jsrotp dkferve \ In either wood,ftone or herbs, there are three things contained, 'neither can any thing be generated or .grow,. itbutoneof the three fhould be left out. 108. I. Firft ttiere is thrower, from which a- Bo- dy comes to be,: whether wood,, ftone, or herbs. A> II. After that in the mm e, there is a S-aphi that thing, which is üiq ßeart of the ■thing P ,? • HI. AadrtWr^y!tith«e-,is in *J*JH»M . flowing Power, Smell or Tafte,' which is:riie Jpfrit-öf'tht thing, whereby it groweth and encreafeth. Now if znf of rhefe three fail, the thing cannot . 10?, fk*$ 5 -2 Ofth e Trinity the One only God. Cha p .10 iop. Thus you find in Every thing a Similitude of the Terna* rie in the Divine Being; look upon what you will ; let no man make himfelf fo ftark blind, as to think otherypife^ or to think that God hath no Sonne and Ho- ly G ho ft. no. I fhall make this more plain and clear , when I come to write of the Creation'* for I do not borrow of other men in my Writings : And though indeed . I quote many Examples and Teftimonies of Gods Saints ; Yet all is written by God in my Mind, fo that I abfolutely and infallibly believe , know, and fee it, yet not in the flefh, but in thefpirit, in the impulfe and motion of God. in. It is not fö tobe under- ftood, Chap.III . • Of the trinity the One only god. flood, that my Reafon is grea- ter or higher than all other mens living, but I am the Lords TfPiggor Branch, and am a ve- ry mean and little Spark of his; he may fet me where he plea- feth, I cannot hinder him m that. iii. Neither is this my «5\£z- tural WiI/9 that J can do it by my own fmall ability, for if the Spirit were withdrawn from me, then I could neither know nor underftand my oWn Wri- tings', and I muft on every fide fight and ftruggle with the De- vil!, and lye open to temptation and affliftion as well as other men. 113. But in the following Chapters you will foon fee the Devil and his Kingdom laidna- L, %ed9 74 flit Crettko of the Hot) Aagels. Chap JV. tgd, his Pride and Reproach fhall fuddenly be difcoPtered. ■ The Fourth Chapter* Of the Creation of the Holy An InfiruBion, or open (jäte of Beavenö ;He teamed, and almoftafl Writers, have very much Cumbredr and troubled their Heads mightily, to fearcb contrive and ecu* ceive in Nature, fand have brought forth many and fundry Opinions) concerning How, and Of what* the Holy Angels were framed :: And on the other fide, what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince Lucifer was:or,How he became fo baft a wiclsed and fierce wrathful Devil ; From whence that Svil Qxa* lay {houid Spring, or,, What drove him to hi- 2% And although this erouad a*»4 great Myftety hath remained hidden from the beginning of the Worlds and that humane flefli and blood is not able to conceive or apprehend it : 3 . Yet God, who created the world? will reveal himfelf, mw at the Eiidrand all great Myfterfes will be jnanifefted or revealed .• to intimate? that the great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is ve*r> and dnify to be ejtpe&ed. 4, On Chap.1V. tfhe Creation of the Holy Angels. 7 ^ 4. On which, will be reftored again all that which hath been loft through Adm$ti& tn which the King- dome of Heaven>and the Kingdom of the Devill fhall be fevered afunder> in this world. 5. But Hew all this will be done, God will revcal> in thehigheft plaihetfe, and simplicity, fo that ncr man will be able to Oppofe Him. 6. Therefore every one fhould lift up his Eyes, for his Redemption draweth near ^ And notfeek after bafe covetoufnefle^pridc and wanton luxurious ftate- linefle,fuppofing it the beft life to be Here 5 whereas in tlieir luxury, they fit in the midft of Hell,to wait upon Lucifer as/ is Guard. 7. Which themfelves fhall fuddenly be fur e to fee with great terrour, anguifh and eternal defpair, as alio to their ihame and fcorn ; whereof the Devils are a terrible Example, who were once the faireft and brightefi Angels in Heaven, as I fhall reveal write and manifeft here following j I will fufferGods im- pulfe, I am not able to withstand it. Of the 'Dfoine Quality s. Since thou haft perceived* in the Third Chapter, the Ground of the Tcrnarie in the Divine Being, I fhall here fhew plainly., the pwer and operation, as alio the Qualities or (qualification in the Divine Be- in&orjromwhat the Angels were properly and pecu- liarly created, . or what their flo^y and Power is. 9. And as I faid before: Ail the powers or vertues are in God the Father, and no man with his fcme and thoughts can reach to appre- L 2 hend - £ The Cre* Xi(yn °/ x^e H°ty Angels . C bap IV bend it. But in the S tars and the Elements, asalfo by all the creatures in the whole creation of this World , a Man m ay clesrly know it. io. All power and vertue is in God the Father, and proceedeth alfo forth from him, as Light, Heat, Cold, Soft, Gentle> Sweet, Bitter, Sowre, aftrin- gentorharfh, found ornoife, and much more that is not poflible to,bc fpoken or apprehended. *All thefe are in God the Father, one in another as one power, and yet, all thefe powers move in his Exit or going forttv iL But the powers in God do not operate or qua- lify in that maner, as in Nature, in the ftars, and Elements, or in the creatures. 12. No; you muft net conceive it fo: For Lord Lu- cifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Na- ture thus burning, bitter, cold, aftringent, foure, dark and unclean. 13. But in the Father, all powers are mild, foft, like Heaven, very full of joy, for all the powers tryumph in one another, and their voice or found rifeth up from Eternity, to Eternity. 14. There is nothing in them but Love, meekneffe, mercy 3 friendlineffe, or courtefie; even fuch a try- umphing, rifing fource or fountain of joy wherein all the voices of Heavenly joyfulnefle found forth, fo as no man is able to exprefTe it, nor can it be likened to anything. 1 5 . But if a man will Liken it to any thing, it may nearefi be Likened to the Soul of Man, when kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghoft. 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing> and all powers rife up in it, andtryumph> and fo raife the Beftial Body,that it trembleth : this is a true glimpfe Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Angels. 77 glimpjfc of the divine Quality , as the quality is in . God I But in God all is Spirit. 17. The quality of water, is not of fuch a running and Qualifying condition or mancr in God, asitfs in this VVorld ; but is a Spirit, very bright clcare and thinne, wherein the Holy Ghoft rifeth up , a meer. power, 18. The bitter Quality Qualifieth in the fweet, aftringentorharfhand fowre Quality, and the £01? rifeth up therein from Eternity, to Eternity. 19. For the Love in the Light and clarity or Glo- rious Brightnes goeth forth from the Heart or Sonne of God, in all the powers of the Father, and the Holy Ghoft moveth in them all. 20. And this, in the Deep of the Father, is Like a Divine * SALITTER, which Imuft needs liken *or salni- to the Earthy which before its corruption was even TRUM fuch a Saliner. 21. But not fo Hard, Cold, Bitter, Sowre, and Dark,but like the Deep or like Heaven,very clear and pure, wherein all powers were Good fair and Heaven- ly : But that Prince Lucifer thus Spoiled them -> as you (hall perceive here following. 22. This Heavenly Salitter, or powers one in ano- ther, generate Heavenly joyful fruits and colours s all manner of Trees and Plants, on which do grow the fair pleafant and lovely fruits of life. 23. There Spring up alfo in thefe powers and vertues , all manner of BlofToms and Flowers, wi& fair Heavenly colours and fmells. 24. They are of Several Taftes» each according t* its Quality and kind, very Holy, Divine, and full of 2 5, For every Quality beareth its own fruit, as it h 7$ TttfCreati&nof the Holy Angefs. Chap.IT» is 'm the corrupted murtherous Den or dark Valley and Dungeon of the Earth t, there fpring op all man- ner of Earthly X|ees,Plants, Flowers, and Fruits. 2 6. Alfo mtbin the Earthy Grow curious pretious Stones, Silver, and Gold* and thefe are a Type of the Heavenly Generating or Production. 27. Nature Laboureth to its utmoft diligenceupoa this corrupted Dead Earth, that it might generate Heavenly forms and Species or Kinds $ but itgene- rateth only Dead, Dark, and Hard fruit, which are no more then a meer fhadow or Type of the Heaven- ly. 28. Moreover its fruit is altogether-fierce, cr bi- ting,Bitter3 Sowre, a dringen t or harfh and Hot, alfo Cold, hard and naught 5 they have Scarce any ipark or fp ice of Goodnefiein them. 29. Their Sap and fpirit is mix'd with hellifrr quality, their {'cent or fmell is a very ftink;thus hath Lord Lucifer caufed them to be, as I (hall clearly fhew hereafter. 30. Now when I write of Trees,Plants and Fruits, you muß not underftand them to be Earthly >\ike thofe that are in this world : for it is not my meaning, that, there ihould grow in heaven, fuch Dead hard Trees of wood j or fuch ftones,as confift of an earthly Qua- lity. 31. No; but my meaning Is heavenly and fpiri- tual, yet truly and properly fucb: I mean no other thing, Then what I fct down in the Letter. 3 2. In the Divine Pomp and State are efpecially two things to be confidercd • firß the Saliner or the Divine powers, which are moving fpringing pow- ers. 3 3. In that fame power groweth up and is genera- ted Chap.JT. TfolreatUtt of the Holy Angek. yp ted fruic according to every quality and fpecies or kind, lis. heavenly Trees and Plants, which without ceafing bear fruit, fairly blofTom, and grow in divine power^fo joyfully,} that I can neither fpeak nor write it down; 54.. But flaramer it like a child, that is learning to fpeak, and can by no means rightly call it,as the Spi- rit giveth it forth, to be known. 35. Thefecond form or property of Heaven in the divine pompe orftateis Uttemtrius, or the Sound, as, in the Saliner of the Earth, there is the Sound, whence there groweth Gold, Silver, Copper, Iron>_ and the likej of which men make all manner of Mu- ßcjl Inftrumexts for founding 5 or for mirth,as Bells, Organ-Pipes, and other things that make a found : Alio there is likewife aSound in all the creatures up- on earth, effe all would be in ftillnefie and ßlence. 3 6. By that Jound in Heaven all powers are moved, fothat all things grow Joyfully, and generate very beautifully : And as the Divine power is manifold and various, foalfo the Jound or Mercurim is alfo> manifold and various. 37. For, when the powers fpring up in God, they touch and flirre one another andmove one in ano- ther, and fo there is a conftanc harmony, mixing or Conibrt, from whence go forth all manner of co- lours. 3 8. And in thofeCoiours grow all manner of Fruits; which rife or fpring up in the SaUtter, and the Mer* rn/iut or found uiingkth it (elf therewith, and rifeth up in all rhe powers of the Father,and then (bunding) and Tunes, rife up in the heavenly joyfulnelfe. . 39. If you mould in this world bring many thou- fand kinds of mufical Inftraments together, and all (hould- g © The Creation of the Holy Angela CHap.IV. ftiould be tuned in the beft manner moft artificially, and the moft skilful Matters of Mufick {hould play on them in confort together, all would be no more then the Howlings and barkings of Dogs in comparifon of the Divine Mufick, which rifeth up through the Divine Sound and Tunes from Eternity to Eter- nity. 40. Further, if thou wilt confider the heavenly Divine Pomp S täte and Glory, and conceive how it is, and what manner of Sprouting Branching de- light and joy there is in it j 41. View this world diligently, and confider what manner of fruit fprouts branches and encreafes> groweth out of the Saliner of the Earth, from Trees, Plants, Herbs, Roots, Flowers, Gyles, Wine, Corn and whatever elfe there is that thy heart can find out : all is a Type of the heavenly Pomp. 42. For, the earthly and corrupt nature hath con- tinually laboured from the beginning of its Crea- tion to this day to bring forth heavenly forms or fhapes in the Earth, as alfo in Man and Beafts : as men very well fee that every year Wjw Arts are in- vented and brought to Light, which hath been con- ftantly fo from the beginning to this time. 43. But yet Nature hath not been able to bring forth heavenly power vertue and qualities, therefore its fruit is half dead, corrupt, and impure. 44. You muft not think, that in the divine pomp, there cometh forth, Beafts, Worms and. other crea- tures in tiefh, as in this World they do ; No j but I mean only the wonderful proportion, power, vertue > and comelinefle of feature in them.. 45. And Nature laboureth with higheft diligence, to produce in its Power heavenly figures ihapes or forms, Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Angels» %X forms, as we fee in Men, Beads? Fowles and Worms, as alfo in the encrcafe or growth of the Earth, that all things are done, fhew,and appear mod curioufly, Artificially, and delicately. 4^. For Nature would fain be delivered from this Va- nity that it might procreate heavenly forms in the holy Tower. 47. For, in the Divine Pomp likewife go forth all wanner of Sprouting and Vegetation of Trees,Plants, and all manner of fruit, and every one beareth its own fruit, yet not in an earthly quality and kind, but in a Divine quality form and kind. 48. Thofe fruits are not of fo dead, hard, bitter, foure and aftringent a relifh hi food-, nor do they rot and grow ftinking, as thofe in this World do 5 but all confift in holy Divine power. 4^. Their Conftitution or compofition is from Di- vine power, from the Salitter and Mercuriw of the divine pomp , and are the food of the holy An- gels. 50. If mans abominable Fall had not fpoiled it, he would have been feafted, in fuck a manner, in this world, and have eaten fuch fruit as indeed they were prefented to him in Paradife, in a twofold man* ner. 51. But the infectious Luft> longing and Malady of the Devil, who had infected and fpoiled the Sa- liner, of which Adam was made, that brought Man into an Evil Longing or Luft to eat of both the Quali- ties the Evil and the Goody whereof I (hail write clearly here following, anddemonArateit. M Of 8 i Of the Creation of the Holy Angels. Chap.IV. Of the Creation of Angels. The Spirit fheweth plainly and clearly, that before the Creation of the ^Angels, the Divine Being with its riling and qualifying was from eternity, antf re- mained Co .in the Creation of Angela, as it is alfo at this day, and will io continue in and to Eternity . 53. And the Space Room at place of this world, to- gether with the creatureiy hcavcn>which we behold with our eyes, as alio the Space or Place of the Sarth and S tars together with the Beep, was in fuch a form as now at tbts day it is in, aloft, above the Heavens^in the Divine Pomp. 54. But um the Kingdom of the Great Prince Lu- ft, cifcr, in the Creation of the Angels ; [« Understand " According to tie fecond Principle^ cut of which he rests cc tkrufi forth into the cuterweft, wlich alfo is the very in- *f nemojl of all. 5 5. Who by his proud elevation in his Kingdom, kindled the qualities, or the divine Saliner, out of C. which he was made ; [cc UnderfUod the Center of " his Nature, or the firft Principle:] and let it on fire. 5 6. Suppofing thereby he fhould grow hugely and highly light and qualifying, aboye the Sonne of Cod; buche became a Fool, therefore thisflace or {pace in its burning quality could not fubfift in God> whereupon die Creation of this world en- fued. 57. But this world at the End, in Gods appointed Time, will be/<?* again to its firft place, as it was be- fore Chap.IV. the Creation of the Hoi) Angels. fore the Creation of Angels* and Lord Lucifer will have a hole— or dungeon for his eternal habitation therein, and he will remain eternally in his kindled quality, which will be an eternal bafe filthy re- proachful Habitation, an empty void dark valley or dungeon, a hole of fierceneffeor wrath. Now Qlferve; 58. God in his moving, created the holy Angels at once, notoutofaftrangewtftar, but out of him- felf, out ofhis w# power, and eternal wifdom. 5?. But the Philofophers had this opinion^ as if God had made the Angels only out of the light : but they erred therein, for they were made not only out of the light, but out of all the Powers of God. 60. And as I have {hewed before, there are tm things efpccially to be obferved in the Deep of God the Father .- firft the power, or all Powers of God the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghoft, arc very lovely, pleafant and various, and yet are all One in. another as one power. 6*1. And as the powers of all the flars rule in the Ayre, fo alfo in God : but every power in God Shew- eth it felf with its operation, feverally and diftind- 6z. Then afterward the Sound is in every power, and the Tone or tune of the Sound is according to the quality of every power 5 and therein confifteth the total Heavenly Kingdom of Joy,and fo from this divine Saliner and Mercurm all Angels are made, viz. out of the Body of Nature. M 2 Queftion. o The Creation of the Holy Angels. Ghap»IV Qyeftion. 63. But thou mayeft here ask: Hot» are they made cr generated j or in what way and manner. ? Anfwer* 64. If I had the tongue of an Angel, and thou hadft an Angelical unde rftanding^we might very fine- ly difcourfe of it. But the Spirit only doth fee it , and the tongue cannot advance towards it. For I can ufe#o. other words, then the words of this world: but now the Holy Ghoft being in thee, thy Soul will well apprehend it. 65. For behold, the totall holy Trinity hath with its moving Compofed compaBed or figured a Body,or Image out. of itfelf, like a little God, but not fo fully or firongly going forch, as the whole Trinity, yet in fome mealure according to the extent and Capacity of the Creatures* 66. For in God there is neither beginning nor end, but the Angels have a beginning and cnd,butnot cir- cumscriptive apprehenfive palpable or conclusive; for an Angel can fometime be great, and fuddeniy little again , their alteration is as fwift. as mans thoughts are. All qualities and powers are in an An- gel, as they are in the whole Deity. 67. But thou muft rightly underftand this. They are made and compacted together, or figured out of the Salitterand Mercuriw? that is, out oi the exit or excrefcence, 68. Confider this Similitude : Out of the Sun and Stars, go forth the Elements, and they make in the Saliner of the Earth a living fpirit, and the ftars re- main in their Circle or.Sphear, and that Spirit like- wife Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Engels. 8 5 wife gctteth the quality of the ftarres. 69. But now the Spirit after its compaction, is a levered diflinci thing, and hath a fubftance of its own as all the Stats have, and the ftars alfo are and remain fevered and diftind things, each of them is free to it felf. 70. Neverthelcfle the quality of the Stars reigneth in the Spirit 5 yet the Spirit can and may raife or demerfe it felf in its own qualities, or may live in the influences of the ftars, as it pleafeth ; for it is free, for it hath gotten the qualities which it hath in it felf, for its own. 7 1 . And though it had them at the beginning from the ftars, yet they are now its proper own : Juft as a mother when (he hath the feed in her felf, as long as fhehath it in her, and that it is a feed ^ it is hers : but when the feed is become a child) then it is no more the mothers, but is the childs proper own. 72. And though the child be in the mothers houfe, and the mother nourijheth the child with her food, and that the child could not live without the mc- ther, yet both the Body and the Spirit, which are ge- nerated out of the mother, are the Childs proper own, and it retaineth its corporeal right to it felf. 73. And in this manner it is with the Angels, they are alfo all compofed framed or figured out of the Divine Seed^but every one hath his own Body to it felf, though they are in Gods houfe, and feed on the fruit of their mother, out of which they were made, yet their Bodies 3re their proper own. . 74. But the quality Externally without them, or externally without their Bodies,i;/£.their mother 5 is not their propriety, as alfo their mother is not the childs propriety 5 alfo the mothers food is. not the (hilds g £ The firp oreal Subfiance of an Angel. C h ap. V . r bihls propriety, but the mother gi veth it to the child, out ot love, feeing {he hath generated the child» 75. She may well alfo thruft the child out of her houle, when the child is ftubborn and will not be Obedient j and may withdraw her food from it, which alfo thus befell the Principality of Lucifer. 76. Thus God may withdraw his Divine Power which is Externally without the Angels, when they elevate themfelves againft him : but when that is done, a fpirit muft faint and perillv 77. As when the Ayr, which alfo is mans mother» is withdrawn from a man, he muft needs dye. So al- fo the Angels cannot live without their mother. The Fifth Chapter. Of the Corporeal Subftance Being and Propriety of an s/ingeU N Queftibn, I. Ow here the Queftion is ; What manner of Body forfn or fhape hath an Angel,or what figure is it of? Anfwer. i. As Man is created to the Image and Similitude of God, fo alfo are the Angels, for they are the Bre- thren of men ', and wen in the Rej "urrelMon will laze no other form or Image, then the e/fngels haze, as our King CHRIST himfelf teftifieth, Matth.22.so. 3.Befides, Chap.V. The £oY$orealSub$ once of an Angel, i 87 3. Befides, the Angels never Chewed themfelves in any ot her form or (hape to men here on Earth, then in a humane form and (hape. 4. Therefore feeing in the Refurrection, we fhall be like the Angels, the Angels muß needs be fhaped and figured like us, or elfe we muß aflum to us ano- ther Image or fhape in the Refurre&ion, which would be againit and Contrary to the firft Creation. 5. Thus al(o M<*fes and Silas apyeartd to the ViJ 'ri- fles of Chriß in their own form and fhape, on mount Tafor, though they had been a long time in heaven before, (Matth. 17. ). 6. And £ lias was takenup into Heaven alive, with Ms Living Body> and yet had now »0 other form or fhape then he had when he was on earth ( 2 Kings. 2, verfe 1 1. ) . 7. Alfo when chrifi went to Heaven , two z/ingels hovered in the Clouds 3andf aid to the Difciples ; ye men of lfrael} what do you look after} This JSSUS fhall tome Again) as yo% have fe en HIM go away to Heaven 5 &t. 1. verle. 11. 8. Thus it is plain and clear enough,that He will come again in the fame format thelaftday, with a divine and glorified Body, as a Prince of the Holy Angels, which (hall be the Men-Angels. $. The Spirit alfo teftifieth clearly, that Angels and Men have one and the fame Image : for God hath made another Angel inftead of Expulfed Lucifer and his Legions, out of the fame pkce5 wherein Lucifer fate, and out of which, he was made, which Angel was ADAM, if he had but perfevered in his clarity brightnefle or Glory. io. But there is yet a Sure Hope of Refurre&ion* and g $ Chap ,V. The Corporeal Subftance of an AngeL and then we fhall get the Angelical Clarity or Glory and Purity again, Queftion. 1 1. t{pw thou wilt aik ; How are the tAngeh then Created according to the Image of(jod > Anfwer. 12. Firft, the compacted figured Body is indivi- fible and incorruptible, and not to be /Wf by Mans Hands $ for it is conftituted or compofedout of the Divine power, and that power is fo knit and bound together, that it can never be deftroyed again. 13. For as none, no not airy thing, can deftroy the whole Deity, fo alfo there is not any thing can de- ftroy an Angel -3 for every Angel is formed figured fet together or compofed out of all the powers of God, not with flefh and blood, but out of the Di- vine power. 14. And firft the Body is out of all the powers of the Father, and in thofe powers is the light of God the Sonne ; and now the powers of the Father and of the Sonne, which are in an Angel creaturely,generate an underftanding fpirit* which rifeth up in that An- gel. 1 5 . Firft of all the powers of the Father, generate a light, whereby an Angel feeth into the whole Fa- ther, whereby he can fee the outward power and ope- ration of God, which is Externally without its own Body, and thereby can fee its fellow-brethren, and can fee and enjoy the glorious fruit of God,and there- in confifteth its Joy. 1 6. And that light zxfirfi came out of the Sonne of Chap.V, the Corporeal Subfiance of an Angel 8$ of God in the powers of the Father, into the Ange- lical Body creaturely, and is the Bodies proper own, which cannot be withdrawn from it by any thing) unleße it felf cxtinguifheth it, as Lucifer did. 1 7. Now all the powers, which are in the whole Angel,generateth that light ; and as God the Father generateth his Sonne to be his Heart, fo the power of the Angel generateth alfo/Vs Sonne andJHeart in it felf, and that again enlightneth all powers, in the whole Angel. 18. After that there goeth forth out of all the powers of the Angel, and alfo out of the Light of the Angel ; a fountain, which fpringeth or boyleth in the whole Angel : and that is its fyirity which rileth up into all eternity : for in that fpirit is all know- ledge and skill of all the powers, which are in the total God. 19. For, that fpirit fpringeth up out of all the powers of the Angel, and goeth up into the Mind* where it hath five open Doors, there it can look round about and fee whatfoever is in God, and alfo whatfoever is in it felf. 20. Andfo goeth forth from all the powers, of. the Angel, as alfo from the light of the Angel ; as the Holy gkoft goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne, and filleth the whole Corpm or Body. Now Observe the Cjreat Mßery. 2 1. As there are Two things to be obferved in God: the firfi is the Saliner, or the Divine powers, out of which the Body or Corporeity, is : and the fecond is the Mercuriuiy Tone^une^or Sound. Thus alfo it is in like manner and form, in an Angel. N 22. Fir ft j q The Corporeal Subftance of an Angel. Chap.V. 2 2 . Firft there is the power, and in the power is the Tone or Tune, which rifeth up in the fpirit, into the Head, into the Mind, as in man in the Brain, and in the Mind it bath its open Doors or Gates-, but in the Heart it hath its Seat Residence and Original, where it exifteth out of all powers. * or to. 2 3. For the fountain of all powers floweth * in the Heart, as it doth alfo in man, and in the Head it hath its Princely feat, where it feeth all, fmelleth all, and feeleth all. 24. And now when it feeth and heareth the divine Tone Tune and Sound rife up, which is externally without it, then is its fpiric affeBed, and kindled with joy, and elevateth it felf in its Princely feat, and Singeth and ringeth forth very joyful words con- cerning Gods Holinefle, and concerning the fruit and vegetation of the Sternal Life. 25. Alfo concerning the ornament colours and Beauty of the eternal Joj,and concerning the amiable bleffed glance or gracious afpeB and Countenance of God the Father,Sonne,and Floly Ghoft; alfo concern- ing the excellent fraternity fellowfhip and communi- on of Angels, concerning the continual everlafting joyful neffe,concerning the holinefs of God, and con- cerning the Angels own Princely Government. 2 6. In brief, concerning all powers, and that which proceedeth from all Gods powers, which in regard of the untowardnefle of my corruption in the fiefh I tannot write ; I would much rather be there prefent my felf. 27. But what I cannot write here, I will commit to thy Soul to confider further of it: and at the day of the RefurreBion you fhaUfee it moft plainly and clearly. 28. You Chap. V. The firporeal Suhflance of m Angel. $ j 28. You fhould not here fcorn my fpirit, for it is not fprung forth from the wild Beaft, but is genera- ted from my power and vertue, and enlightened by the Holy Ghoft. 29. I write not here without knowledge; but if thoujlike an Epicure and Fatted Swine of the Devill, from the Devils inftigation lriouldft mock at thefe things, and fay : 30. The Fool furely hath not gone up to heaven, and feen or heard them : thefe are meer Fables.- there- fore in the power of my knowledge, I would have you warned and Cited before the fevere Judgment of God. 3 1 . An,d though in my body I am too weak3x.o bring thee thither; yer That from which I have my know- ledge, is mighty and potent enough to caft thee even into the Abyfleof Hell. 32. Therefore take warning, and confider, that thou alfo belongeft to the Angelical Quire, and read the following Hymne with longing delight, and then the Holy Ghoft will be awakened and ftirr'd up in thee, and thou alfo wilt get a defire and Longing after the heavenly Chorus and Quire of Dancing. Amen. The Mufician hath wound up his Pegs and tuned his Strings; the Bridegroom cometh, take heed thou doft not get the heilig * Gout in thy feet, when the * podagra. Round beginneth, left thou be found uncapable or unfit for the Angelical Dance, and fo be thruft out from the wedding, feeing thou haft no Angelical Garment on. 34« Surely the Gate will be lock'd upon thee, and fo thou wilt not enter in any more, but wilt 'Dance N 2 with $i The firporeal Subfiance of an Angel. Chap.V. with the Hellijh wolves in the hellifh fire : truly thou wilt forget then to mock, and forrow will gn<& thee. Of the Qualification of m <Angel. Quefiion, 35. The Queftion now is , What manner of qua- lification hath an Angel ? Anfwer. 36. The Holy Soul of a man, and the fpirit of an Angel, is and hath one and the fame Subftance and Being, and there is no difference therein, but onely in the quality it felf> or their corporeal government, that which qualifieth outwardly or from without in man, by the Ayr, hath a corrupt earthly quality -> yet on the other fide it hath alfo a Divine and heavenly quality hidden from the Creatures. 37. But the holy Soul underftandeth it well, as the Kingly Prophet David faith, The Lord rideth on the wings of the mnd> Pfal. 104.3. Quefiion, 38. But afimplemanmay ask: What do you mean by the word qualifying, or,what is that ?-- Ahfwer. 39. I mean thereby the power, which in the B®^ dy of the Angel entereth in from without, and com- meth forth again: As in a Similitude 5 When a a man fetcheth breath and brcatheth it forth again,: for therein ftandeth the life both of. the Body and of «he Spirit. 40. The Chap.V. The Cor pore 'alSubftance of 'an Angel. 93 40. The quality from without, kindleth the fpirit in the heart, in the firft fountain •> whereby all the powers in the whole Body become fürring, and then that quality in the corporeal fpirit, which is the natural Spirit o£ an Angel or Man, rifcthup into the Head where it hath its Princely Seat or Throne and Government, and there it hath its Counfellour sy whofe advice it taketh. 41. The firft Counfellour is the £y*,they are affe- cted with every thing they look upon, for they are the Light. 42. For,as the Light goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father into all the powers, and aßefteth all the powers of the Father,and on the other fide all the powers of the Father affe&the Light of the Sonne of God: 43. So do the Eyes work in the thing they look upon, and the thing worketh again in the Eyes, and the Counfellor* the Eyes bringeth it into the Head before the Princely Seat or Throne ; and there it is to be approved of.. 44. Now if the fpirit is pleafed therewith, then it bringeth the fame to the heart, and the heart giveth it to the pafläges or Iß'uings forth of the powers or fountain-veins in the whole Body ; and then the Mouth, and Hands, and Feet, fall to work. 45. Thcfecond Counfellour is the £ars, which have their rife alfo from all the powers in the whole body through the fpirit, their tountain is Mercurim or the Sounds which arifeth from all the power? . 46. And as in all the powers of God the Mercu- ric rifeth and foundeth, wherein the heavenly Tone Tune or joy confifteth, and the Tone or Tune goeth lorth out of all the powers, and fo in the attraction of tt.e 24 The forpored Suhftance of an Angel. Chap.V. the Spirit in God, is elevated or raifed up : 47. And when one power toucheth or ftirrerh the other, and tuneth or ioundeth 5 Then the Tune or Sound goeth forth, and rifeth up Again in all the pow- ers of the Father ; and fo all the powers of the Fa- ther are again affedted therewith, whereby they are alwayes impregnated with the Tune, and continually generate it again in every power. '48. Thus alfo the fecond Counfellour in the Head, is the Eares, they ftand open, and the found gocth forth through them, in all that foundeth. 49. Now where the Mercurius foundeth, and is elevated, there the Mercuriw of the fpiritgoeth alfo in, and is thereby affected, and bringeth it before the Princely Throne in the Head, where it is to be ap- proved by the other Four Counfellours. 50. And i£ the Spirit is pleafed therewith, then it bringeth the fame before its Mother into the Heart, and the Heart or the fountain of the heart^ veth it to all the powers in the whole Body 5 and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it. 5 1 . But if the whole Princely Counfel in the head Be not pleafed, fo that it is approved, then it lets that go again , and bringeth it not to the Mother the Heart. 52. The third Princely Counfellour is theTVöfo there the fountain rifeth up from the Body in the Spirit into the Nofe, and there it hath two open Docres or Gates. 5 3 .And as the Excel ient pretious and amiable blef- fed favour or fmell goeth forth from all the powers of theFather and of the Sonne,and tempereth it felf with all the powers of the Holy Ghoft, whence the Holy Spirit and moft pretious Savour rifeth up from the fountain Chap.V. The Corporeal Sulßance of an Angel. 9 5 fountain of the Holy Ghoft: • And flowcth or boyleth in all the powers of the Father, and kindleth all the powers of the Father, whereby they are impregna- ted again with the amiable bleifed favour or Sawing Sme/l&nd fo generate it in the Sonne and Holy Ghoft: 54. So alfo in Angels and Men, the power of the fmell rifeth up out of all the powers of the Body by and through the Spirit, and cometh forth at the No- ßrHs of the Nofe, and is affected with all Smells cr favours, and bringeth them through the Noftrils of the Nofe, which is the third counfellour, into tie Head -y before the Princely Seat, or Throne. 5 5. And there it is to be proved , whether it be a good fmell or favour pleafing to its Conftitution and Complexion,or no: if it begoc^then it bringeth the fame to its mother, that it may be brought to ef- fect 5 if not, then is it expelled and thrnft away. 5 6. And this Counfellor of the Smell, which is generated out of the Saliner, is alfo mix'd with Mer~ curm, and fo belongeth to the heavenly joyfulneffc, and is a glorious , excellent and fair fountain in God. 5 7. The fourth Princely Counfellour is the Taße, on the Tongue,which alfo arifeth from all the powers of the Body through the fpirit into the Tongue s for all fountain-veins of the whole Body go into the Tongue, and the tongue is the fharpnefle oxJaße of all the powers. 58. As the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, and is the fharpnefle or proof of all powers, and in his moving or rifing up^ bringeth all that which is good, again into ail the powers of the father, whereby the powers of the father are impregnated again, andfo continually generate the Taße. 52. But 9 6 The Corporeal Sdftance of an Angel. Chap,V. 5?. But char which is not good, the Holy Ghoft fpeweth that out, as a loathiome abomination, as it is written in the csfpecalypfe the 3. Chap. v. 1 tf. and as he ipevved out the Great Prince Lucifer in his pride, / and perdition. For he could no more endure to Tafte the fiery proud fti/Jeing quality : and thus it is alfo as to all Proud (linking Men. 60. O Mania this be told thee, far the Spirit is earneftly jealous in this thing cfpecially : defiji from Pride, or elfe it will be with you, as it befell the De- vils : there is no jefting or trifling herein; the Time is very (Tiort,thou wilt fuddenly Tafte it, I mean the helliih fire. 61. Now as the Holy Ghoft proveth all $ fo the Tongue alfo proveth all Taftes : and if the fame plea- feth the Spirit, then it bringeth the fame into the head 5 to the other four Gounfellours before the Princely Seat, and there it is proved, whether it be profitable or wholfome for the qualities of the Body. 62. Iffo, then is it brought to the Mother, the Heart, which giveth it to all the zeins or powers of the Body, and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it. £3. But if it be not good, then the tongue [pits or fpeweth it out,before it comes to the Princely Coun- k\. £4. But though it be plea fan t to the Tongue, and is of a good Tafte, and yet is not ferzice able and ufe- ful for the whole Body, then it is rejected neverthe- lefle, when it comes before the Councell, and the Tongue muft fpit or [pew it out , and touch it no more. 65. The fifth Princely Counfellour is the Feelings which Chap. V. The Corporeal Su&flance of an Angel. $ 7 which fifth Counfellour arifeth alfo from all the powers of the Body in the fcirit, into the Head. 66. For as allpowers go forth irom God the Father and Sonne, in the Holy Ghoft, and fo one toucheth the other, from whence exiftcth the Tune or Menu- riwjo that all the powers do found and move theni- feives. 67. Elfe if one did not touch the other, nothing would üir at all, and fo this touching maketh the Holy Ghoft ftirjio that he rifeth up in all the powers, and toucheth all the powers of the Father, wherein then exifteth the heavenly joyfulneffe or triumphing 5 as alfo tuning, founding,generating3 blo(Ioming,and vegetation or Springing, all which, hath its riling from this, that one power toucheth the other. 68. For Chrift faith in the Gofpel, John 5 . 1;. 1 7. / work, and my Father worketh alfo. And he meane th this very touching and working, in that every pow- er goeth forth from him, and generateth the Holy Ghoft, and in the Holy Ghoft all the powers are aU ready clearly ft irr d, by the going forth of the Fa- ther. 69. And therefore the Holy Ghoft floweth boyletb and rifeth up from eternity, and kindleth again, all the powers of the Father,and maketh them Stirring, fo that they are alwayes impregnated. .70. In fuch a manner it is alfo in Angels and Men.« for all powers in the Body arife, and touch one ano- ther, orelfe Angelsand Men could Feel nothing. 7 1 . But if one member be too much flirr d\ it cry- eth to the whole Body for Help, and the whole Body flirty as if it were in a great commotion or Uproar, as if the enemy were at hand, and cometh to help that O Jvlembsr* ' g Tie Corporeal Suhftance of an Angel. Chap.V. Member, and to deliver and releafe it from. the Pain. '72. This you may fee if a Finger be but hurt, crufh'd or wounded, or any other member of the Body, be it which it will ; prefently the Spirit in that place runneth iuddenly to the mother the Heart, and complaineth to the Mother^ and if the pain do but a little exceed, then the mother rouzeth up and awakeneth all the members of the Body, and all muft come to help that Member, Hove Observe \ ~~ 73, Thus one power continually toucheth and ftirreth the other in the whole Body, and all the pow* ers rife up into the head before the Princely Coun- cell, which proveth the ftirring of all the pow- ers» 74. Now if one member ftirreth too much, and at- anytime hurteth a princely Counfellour; k/j& by- Seeing, it would be in Love with that which it-ought* not be in love withall. 75. As Lord Lucifer did, whofaw the Sonne of God , and fell in love with that high light , and: moved and ftirred himfelf fo very much, intending: tobe equal with him, or indeed to be higher and* brighter then He^ fuch ftirring or medlingj the Counfellours rejed. q6. Or if it would ftir and move too vehemently - br Hearing, and would fain hear falfe and wicked Tongues in talking Lies and Fidions,and bring that to. the heart, this alfo is rejected by the Counfel- lours,, 77. Or Chap. V. The firporeal Subflance of an Angel. p y 77. Or if it would by the Smelling get a Longing or Lufting after that which is none of its own, as Lord Lucifer did alfo, who longed after the holy Sa- vour or Sweet Smell of the Sonne of God, and inten- ded in his elevation and kindling to fmell and favour yet more pleafantly, 78. In that manner as he deceived our Mother Sve alio, faying j If jhe did but eat of the forbidden Tree, then jhe fljculdbe wife or witty, and be like God, •Gen. 3 . 5 . But this finelling or ßirring, the^Counccll ^r ejected alfo. 7i?. Or if by Tafiing it fhould fall into a defire and longing, to eat that which is not of the quality of the Body, "or is none of its own -y as Mother Eve in Para- dife, fella longing to eat of the Devils Swine-Ap- -pies, and did eat thereof $ fuch ftirring in loft the Ceuneel alfo rejecleth. 80. In bricf:There are therefore Five in the prince*. ly Councell, that one fhould advife the other • and every one is of a peculiar fmdry Quality, and that compacted or concreted lpirit which is generated out of all the powers, He is their King or Pnnce,and he fitteth in the Head in the Brain ol a Man, and m an Angel in that Power which fa inftcad of the Brain of a Man,and in the Head alfo upon his Prince- ly Throne, and executeth every thing, which was concluded and decreed by the whole Princely Coun- cell O » the I o o &m #* Angel and a Man is the Image ofGod.Chyi. The Sixth Chapter. How an Angela and a Man^ is the Similitude and Image of God. i, Ehold ! as the Being in God, is, fo is the Be- ing alfo in Man and Angels $ and as the Di- vine Body is, fo is alfo the Angelicall and humane Body or Corporeity. 2. But with this difference only, that an Angel and a Man is a £V*4ft»"^and not the whole Being, but a Sonne of the whole Being, whom the whole being hath generated : and therefore it is fit that it fhould be in fubjetlion to the whole Being, feeing it is the Sonne of its Body. 3. Now if the Sonne refift and oppofe the Father, it is but right, that the Father fhould caft him away out of the Houfe 3 feeing the Sonne fets himfelf againft him that hath generated him, and from whole power he is become a Creature. 4. For if any make fomewhat out of that, which is his own, he may, if it doth not prove according to his will, do with it what he pleafeth, and make it either a %eßel of honour or dishonour 5 which was done even fo to Lucifer. Now Obferve; 5. The whole Divine power of the Father fpeaketh forth from all Qualities, the WORD 5 that is, the Sonne of God. 6. Now Ch.VI. Hove an Angel and a Man is the Image of God. ju 6. Now that Voice or that WORD, which the Father fpeaketh,goeth forth from the Fathers Saliner or powers, and iron the Fathers CMercurius Sound or Tune • And the Father fpeakcth this forth in himfelf, and that WORD is the very fplendcr or Glance proceeding from all his powers. 7. But when it is fpoken forth, it ftayeth or ftick- eth no more in the powers of the Father, but found - eth or tuneth back again in the whole Father in all powers. 8. Now that WORD , which the Father pro- nounceth or fpeakcth forth,hath fuch a ß^arpneß'e^tha.t the Tone of the WORD goeth fwiftly in a moment, through the whole Deep of the Father , and that fharpneffe is the Holy Ghofi. p. For the WORD> which is fpoken forth, or outfpoken, abideth as a fplendor or glorious *Edi8, * or ProcU« before the King ; mtt'm. io. But the Tone or Sound, which goeth forth through the word, executeth the Edict of the Father, which he had outfpoken through the Word, and that is the Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity, 1 1 . Now behold ! An Angel and a Man is thus alfo : the power in the whole Body hath all the Qua- lities, as it is in God the father-. 1 2 . And as all the powers in God the Father, rife up from eternity to eternity : fo all the powers rife up alfo in an Angel and in a Man, into the Head> for higher they cannot rife • for they are but Creatures, which have a Beginning and End. 13. And in the Head is the divine Councel-Seat or Throne, and it fignifieth God the Father, and the Wive Senfes or qualities are the Cotfnfellours, which have jo 2 How an Angel and a Man is the Image o/üW.Ch.Vl. have their influences out of the whole Body out of all the powers. 14. Now the Five Senfes alwayes fit in -Councel in the Power of the whole Body , and when the CouncelsD^y^ is concluded 5 then the compacted or concreted Judge fpeaketh it out into its Center or midft of the Body ; as a WORD, into the Heart ; for that is the fountain of all powcrs3from which alio it taketh its rife. 1 5. Now it ftandeth there in the Heart, asafelf- fubfijting Terfon, compofed out of all powers^ and is a Word; and .fignifieth God the Sonne; and now it goeth out from the Heart into the Mouth on to the Tongue, which is the fharpneflc, and that fo fharpen- eth it,that it foundeth forth and is diftinguifhed ac- cording to the Five Senfes. \69 From what Quality foev-er the word taketh its original, in that quality it is thruft forth upon the Tongue, and the power of the diftinftion or diffe- rence goeth forth from the Tongue $ and that fignifi- eth the Holy Ghofi 17. For as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne, and diftinguifheth and fharp- nethall, and effe&eth or produceth that, which the Father fpeaketh through the Word. 1 8, So alfo the Tongue fharpneth articulateth 'and diftinguifheth all that, which the Five Senfes in the head bring through the heart on to the Tongue,and the Spirit goeth forth from the Tongue through the Mercurim or Tone in that place, as it was decreed or concluded by the Councel of thejfa/* Senfes, and<e#e- cuteth it all. Of Ch. VI. Hör» an Angel and a Man is the image of God, 103 Of the *5K£outh. The cMouth fignifieth, that thou art an un-all- mighty Sonne of thy Father, whether thou art an Angel or a Man. For through the Mouth thou muft draw into thee the power of thy Father, if thou wilt live. 20. An Angel mud do fa;, as well 'as a man, though indeed he needs not to ufe the Element of Aire, in that manner as a man doth ; yet he muft attrad in- to himfelf,through the Mouth,rk S pirit fiom which, the Ayr in this world exifkth. 2 1 . For. in Heaven there is no fuch Ayr, but the qualities are very meek and joyful, like a pleafant cheering Breath of wind, and the Holy Ghoft is among all the qualities in .the Saliner. 2nd Mtrcu- riui. 2 2-. And this the Angel alfo muft make ufe of, or elfe he cannot be a moveable creature, for he muft al- fo eat of the heavenly fruit, through the Mouth. 23. Thou muft not underftand this in an earthly manner, for an Angel hath no Guts, neither Fieih nor Bones, but is conftituted or compofed by the Divine power, in thefhape/brm and manner of a man, and hath all members, like Man, except the Members of Generation and the Fundament or going out of the Draff e , neither hath an Angel need of them. 24. For Man gat his members of Generation and Fundame-Gf firft in his dolefulland lamentable fall. An Angel fendeth. forth nothing,but the Divine pow- er, 104 How an Angel and a 'Man is the Image of God. Ch .VI. er, which he taketh in at his Mouth, wherewith he kindleth his heart, and the heart kindleth all the members , and that he fendeth forth from himfelf again at the Mouth, when he fpeaketh and praifcth God. 25. But the heavenly fruits which he eateth, ate not earthly ; and though they are in fuch a. form and fhape as the earthly are, yet they are meer Dizine power, and have fuch a pleafant Lovely Tafte and Smell, that I cannot liken it to any thing in this world: for they Tafte and Smell of the Holy Tri- nity. 2 6. Thou muft not think, that they are there only as it were a Type or fhadow of things j no : for the Spirit fhevveth plainly, that in the heavenly pomp in the heavenly Saliner and UWercuriw^ do grow Di~ vine Trees, Plants, Flowers, and all forts, of whatfo. ever is in this world but as a type and refemblance : 1 And as the Angels are, fo are the vegetation and fruits, all from the Divine power. 27. Thefe heavenly Sprouts and Springings thou muft not wholly liken to this world : For there are two Qualities in this world, a Good and an Evil : and many things grow through the power of the Evill quality, which doth not fo in Heaven. 28. For Heaven hath but one form or manner, nothing groweth there,which is not good : Only Lord Lucifer hath deform'd and drefs'd this world in that manner : And therefore was Mother Eve afhamed, when jbe had eaten of that which was drefs'd by the Evil quality,in like manner alfo (he was afhamed of her members of Generation, which (he had caufed by biting of this <>Apple. 29. The Angelical and Heavenly fruit hath not fuch Ch. VI . How an Angel And a Man is the Image of G^d. 10< fuch a (ubftance : indeed it is moft certain and true, that there are all manner of fruits in hea£c&>and not meerly Types and Shadowes : alio the Angels ffläck them with their Hands, and eat them, as we do that are Men, but they need not any Teeth to do it with- all, neither have they any, for the fruit is of a divine power. 30. Now all this, whatfoever an Angel maketh ufc of, which is Externally without him, tor the tup- , porting of his life, is not his corporeal propriety, as if he had it by a Natural rights but the Heavenly Fa- ther giveth it them in love. 3 1 . True it is,their Body is their own propriety, for God hath given it to them for a propriety: Now whatfoever is given to any for his own or for proprie- ty, that is his by right of Nature, and he doth not deal righteoufly which taketh it from him again, unlefle upon condition and agreement : And thus God doth not neither, and therefore an Angel is an eternal incorruptible Creature which ftandeth or fubfifteth in all Eternity. 3 2 . But what would the Body profit him, if God did not feed it, for then it would have no mobility, and would lye ftill like a dead Block. Now there- fore, the Angels are obedient to God, and humble themfelves before the powerful God, they honour laud and praife him in his Great Deeds and Works of wonder, and fing continually of Gods Holineffe, Became He feedeth them. Of led How an Angel and a Man is the Image of <7odf.Ch.Vl. Of the (Jracious Blefjed and J o\ full Love, of the z/4ng*k3 toward (jod, from a true Cj round, 33- The right L ox ein the divine Nature cometh from the fountain of the Sonne of God. Behold thou child of man, let this be told thee $ the Angels know al- ready what the right Love toward God is, but thou needeft it in thy cold Heart. 34. Obferve : when the gracious amiable blefied Joyful Glance and Light, together with the fweet power out of the Sonne of God,{hineth into all pow- ers in the whole Father : then all the powers are kin led by the Gracious amiable bleffed lovely L'ght and fweet power, in a triumphing and joyful manner. 35. So alfo, when the Gracious amiable Blefied and joyful Light •£ the Sonne of Godjkinetk on the loving Angels,and cafleth its Beams into their Heart, then all the powers in their Body are kindled; and there rifech up iuch a Joyful Love-fire, that for great joy they fing and ring forth Praifes, and that which neither I nor any other Creature is able to ex- prefle. 36. With this Song I would have the Reader ci- ted into the other life, where he will have experience thereof; I am not able to fct jt down in Wri- ting. 37. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this. world, give over thy Hypocrifie, Bribery and Deceit and thy Scorning : and turn thy heart in all feriouf- n-efie Ch.VI, #<w an Angel and a Man if the Image of God. 1 07 neflcto God: Repent theo. o£ thy Sins, with a true intention and refolution to live Holily, and pray to God for his holy Spirit. 38. Wrefle with him, as the Holy Patriarch 7.1- coh did, who wrejlled with him all nighty till the dawning of the Day^or Morning Radius brake forth., and would ?.ot give over till God had bleffed him (Gen. 32.J Do thou • i'o like wife with him, and the Holy Ghoft will get a form in thee. 3 9. If thou holdeft on in thy earneftnefle, and wlltnot give over, then will this fire come fuddaitf- ly upon thee, like lightning and fhine into thee, a&i then thou wilt well experiment that, which I ha#e here written,and wilt eafily beleeve that which is in my Book. 40. Thou wilt alfo become quite another man ^ and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life; thy delight will be more in Heaven, then on Earth. 41. For the converfation of the Holy Soul is in Heaven&nd though indeed it converfeth in the body on earth, yet it is alwayes continually with its Redee- mer JESUS CHRIST,and eatcth as a gueft with him. Note this ! P 2, The ioS Of the H alitationmd Government of Angels .Ch.VXI. The Seventh Chapter. Oftheffourt Place and 1> welling ^ alfo of the Cj overn» ment of Angels^ bow it flood at the beginnings after the Creation^ and how it ü become as it is. I. Ere the Devil will oppcfe like, a Snarling Dogg, for hisfhame will be difcovered.* and he will give the Reader many a fore flroake, and alwäyes put him in doubt that thefe things are not (o. 2. Forrtothing doth torment him more,then when his Glcry is upbraided to him, by {ignifying what. a Glorious King and Prince he hath been : when this, is obje&ed to him, then he is in a rage, and madneflc, a.s if he would ftorm and overthrow all the world. 3. If this Chapter,fhould be lighted upon by aRea- dcr in whom the fire ofthe Holy Spirit fhouldbe. fomewhat weak> I fear the Devil would be very bu^ fie to fet upon him, tempting him to doubting whe- ther the things, fct down here, be (o or no, that his kingdome might not ftand fo very naked y nor his fhame be fo quite difcovered» 4. Now if he can but fuppofe he fhall bring it to pafs to be doubted of in any heart, he will not fail to ufe his utmofl skill pains and labour therein. I fee very well already that he hath it in his pur- pofe. 5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned, . that he be diligent in the reading hereof,and patient, fo Cb .VII. Of the Habitation and Go i erament of Angels, \ 09 fo long, till lie comcth to the reading of the Creation and of the Gozernment of this world, and then he will find it plainly and clearly demonftrated from Nature, Now Obferve ; 6. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Coun- fel, that he would make Angels or Creatures out of himfelf, then he made them out of his eternal power and mfdomy according to the form and man- ner of the Liberty in his Deity, and according to the Qualities in his Divine Being. 7. At^irrt he made three Kingly Governments or Dominions, anfwerableto the number o£ the Holy Trinity, and each Kingdom had the Order or Ord- nance, power and quality of the divine Being. 8. Now elevate thy Senfe Thoughts and Spirit into the Deep of the Deity, for here a Gate is opened. The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the Earth, and above the Earth even to Heaven, as alfo the created Heaven , which was made out of the * midjl of the waters-, which moveth above the S tars, *or Qer^Ye and which we behold with our Eyes, whofe depth we cannot found or reach with our fenfe : all this place or room together was one Kingdom, and Lu- cifer was King therein before his being thruft out. 9. The other two Kingdoms, that of CMichaeland that of Uriel i thofe are above the created Heaven, and are like that other Kingdom; 10. Thefe three Kingdoms together contain fuch aDeep, as is not of any humane Number, nor can be mealured by any thing. 1 1 . Yet you muft know5that thefe three Kingdoms. have 1 1 o Of the Habitation and Go v eminent of Angels . Ch .VII. have a Beginning and End : But that God, who hath made thefe three Kingdoms out of himfelf, is infi- nite, and hath no End. 12. Yet, without and beyond and befides thefe three Kingdoms there is like wife the power of the Ho- ly Trinity, for God the Father hath no £nd, 1 3 . But thou art to know this Myftery, that in the Center o j Midfl of thefe three Kingdoms is genera- ted the fplcndor or Sonne of God. * Principles! [ x4« This needs explanation : Read the* Second and t The Three- cc | Third part of thefe writings, where it is defer i bed fold Life. . cc mr> fundamentally : for nothing that isdivißble mea« **• cc fur able or circumfcriptive, is here meant or umderßood, cc o> ly itwMinfimplicity and plainnefje Jet dewn fo at c< the frfl , becaufe of the flow and dull apprehen- cc fionf] 15. And the three Kingdoms ate circular round about the Sonne of God, neither of them is further or nearer to the Sonne of God, for the one is equally as near about the Sonne of God as the other. * ox Tree. 16, Yromthis * fountain and from all the pow- ers of the Fethergoeth forth the Holy Ghoft, toge- ther with the Light and power of the Sonne of God in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Domi- nions : and without beyond and belides all the Ange- lical Kingdoms, which no Angel or man is able to dive or fearch into. 1 7. Neither have I any purpofe to confider of it further, much lefle to write, but my Revelation reach- eth even into the three Kingdoms, like an Angelical Knowledge. 18. But not in myReafonor apprehenfion or in perfection like an Angel, but in part, and fo long ontyj as the Spirit tarrieth in me , further I know it r,ou 19, When Cb .VII. Of the Habitation and Go Vermnent of Angels. 1 1 1 19. When he parteth from me, I know nothings but the Elementary and earthly things of this world: but the Spirit feeth even into tt\e depth of Deity. Queflion. 20. Now one may ask, what manner of Subftance or thing it is ? that the Sonne of God is Generated in the Center or midji of thefe Three Kingdoms ? Surely one Angelical Hoaft muft needs be nearer unto him then the other, feeing their Kingdom hath fo great a Deep ? 21. Alfo then the Glory Clarity or brighttejje and power of the Sonne of God would not be To great without beyond qi befides thofe Kingdoms, as in with and among thofe that are near him, and as in the An- gelical Circuit or Court i Anfwer, * 2 2 . Anfw. The holy Angels were made to be crea- tures from God: that they fhould praife fing ring forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God, which is the Sonne of God , and tncreafe the heavenly joy. 2 3 . where then fhould the Father elfe place them, but before the Gate of his Heart ? Doth not all joy of Man, which is in the whole man, arife from the foun- tain of the Heart : fo in God alfo then there arifeth the gyeat joy out of the fountain of his Heart. 24. And therefore hath he created the Holy An- gels out of himfclf, which are as it were little Gods , anfwerable to the Being and qualities of the whole God, that in the power fhould Ad forth the praife, and fing and ring forth in the power^and increafe the arifing joy from the heart of God. 25, But 1 1 2 Of the Habitation and Government of J nge Is. Ch.Wll, \ F2 5. But the Splendor and the power of the Sonne of God,or heart of God, which is theLightyoi fource and fountain of joy,takcth up his fairefl and mod joyfull original -y in the centeror midjl of thefe kingdoms,and fhincth into , andthrough all the Angelical Gates. 2 6. Thou muft undcrftand this properly, what the meaning of it is : for when I {peak by way of fimili- tuue, and liken the Sonne of God to the Sun or to a round Globe ; it hath not that meaning as if he were a circumfcriptive fountain* which can be mea- furedj or whofe depth, beginning, or end, could be fathomed. I write fo only by way of fimilitude, till the Reader may come to the true understanding. 27. For the meaning is not here, that the Sonne of God fhould be generated only in the Center or midftof thefe Angelical Gates, and no where elfc without beyond or befuks thefe Angelical Gates. 28. For the powers of the Father are every where 3 from and out of which the Sonne is generated and from which the Holy Ghoft goeth forth ; how fhould he then be generated only in the Center of thefe Angelical Gates I 29. This therfore is the only ground and mean» ing, that the Holy Father, who is ALL would .have in thefe Angelical * Gates, his raoft joyful and mod richly loving Qualities, out of which the moft joy- ful and moft richly loving Light, Word, heart, or fountain of powers ; is Generated : and therefore hath created his Holy Angels in this place for his joy honour and Glory. [3c. In the Abjfjalor bottomlejje Eternity indeed, it is in one place as well as in another : but where there are ko freatures ) it cannot be known but by the Spirit in its wonders.'] 31. And Ch .VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. 113 31. And this is the SeleB place of the glory of God, which God the Father, in himfelf, hath made choiie of, wherein his Holy WORD , or heart is generated in bigbeft glory Clarity or brightnes, pow- er and tryumphing joy. 32. For, Obferve this Myftery; The Light, which is generated out of the powers of the Father , which is the true fountain of the Sonne of God, is generated alfo in an Angel , and a Holy Man, fo that in the fame light and knowledge he tryumpheth in great joy ; 33. How then is it that he fhould notbc genera- ted every where, in the whole Father? For his pow- er is ALL, and every where, even there ,. where our heart and fences or Thonghts cannot reach. 34. And fo Now, where the Father is, there is alfo the Sonne and the Holy Ghoft: for the Father every where generateth the Sonne, his holy WORD3 pow- er light, and found, and the Holy Ghoft, goeth every where forth, from the Father and the Sonne, even within all the Angelical gates, and without befides or beyond the angelical gates alfo. 35. Now it a Man likeneth the Sonne of God to the Globe of the Sun, as I have often done in the foregoing Chapters ; that is fpoken in the way and manHer of Natural fimilitudes, and I was contained to write fo, becaufe of the mif-underftanding of the Reader, that fo he might raife his Senfe or Thoughts in thefe natural things,and climbe from fteptoltep, from one degree to another, till he might come iBto thehighmyfteries. 3 6. But it hath not this meaning, that the Sonne of God is a circumfcribed compacted figured Imaged like the Sun. Q^ 3 7. Tor 1 1 4 Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. Ch. VII. 37. For if it were fo, then muß the Sonne of God have a beginning, and the Father muß have genera- ted him at once, and then he could not be the Eternal Almighty Sonne of the Father, but were like a King, who had yet a greater King above him, who had ge- nerated him in Time, and in whofe power it were to alter and to change him. 38. This were (uch a Sonne, as had a beginning, and his power and fplendor were like the power of the Sun which goeth forth from the 5un -> the Body or Globe of the Sun ftanding ftill in its place * And otPart. if this werefo, then indeed one Angelical * Gate would be nearer to the Sonne of God, then ano- ther. 3 9 . But here I will (hew to thee the higheft Gate of the divine Myftery,and thou needft feek no higher 3 for there is no higher. Obferve; 40. The Fathers power is all, in and above all Heavens, and the fame power every where genera- ted the Light. Now this ALL-POWER, is, and is called, the all-power of the Father; and the Light which is generated out ofthat all- power, island is called the Sonne. 41. But it is therefore called the Sonne, in that it is generated out of the Father3fo that it is the Heart ©f the Father in his powers. 42. And being generated, fo it is another Perfon, then the father is : for, the Father is the power and Kingdom, and the Sonne is the Light and Splendor in the Father, and the Holy Gboi\ is the moving or txit out of the powers of the Father and of the Sonne, Ch.VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels, Hi Sonne, and formcth figureth frametb and Imaged* all. 43. As the Ayr goeth forth from the power of the Sun and Stars, and moveth in this world, and caufcth that all creatures are generated,and that the Grade Herbs and Trees fpring and grow 5 and cau- feth all whatfoevcr is in this world to be : 44. So the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, and moveth or adeth, formeth or frameth and Imageth all that is in the »bole Cod. 45. All growing or vegetation and forms in the Father arife and fpring up moving in the Holy Ghoft; therefore there is but ONE only GOD, and three diftind Terfons in one divine Being, ElTence or fubftance. 45. Now if a Man fhould fay, the Sonne of God were an Image, circumfcriptive or mcafureable like the fun, then the Three Perfons would onely be in that place where the Sonne is, and his fplendor or joining would be without or beyond him,and as gone forth from the Sonne, and the Father would be One, onely Externally without or befides the Sonne, and then the power of the Father, which would be afar off, and wide diftant from the Sonne, would not generate the Sonne and Holy Ghoft, externally without and beyond the Angelical Gates ; and fo there would be an . un-almigbty Being, Externally without or befides this place of the Sonne; and moreover the Father would be a Circumfcribed or meafurable Being. 47. Which is not fo : but rhe Father every where generateth the Sonne out of all his powers, and the Holy Ghoft goeth every where forth from the Fa- Q^ 2 ther X X 6 Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. Ch.VIL ther and the Sonne, and fa there is but ONE onely God in one Being with three diftin<St Perfons. 48. Of which you have a fimilitude in the pre- cious Gold-Oar or a Gold-Stone, unfeparated. Firft there is the matter, that is, the Saliner and Mercurim9 which is the Mother or the whole ftone, which gene- rated! the Gold every where in the whole Sione-y and in the Gold is the glorious power or vertue of the Stone. 49. Now the Saliner and Mercurim fignific the Father, the Gold fignifieth the Sonne, and the pow- er or vertue fignifies the Holy Ghoft : in fuch a man- ner alfo is theTermrie in the holy Trinity onely3that all moveth and goeth forth therein univerfally. 50. Men find alfo in a Gold ftone a little bit of it in iome place wherein there is more and purer Gold, then in another not difcerned, though there is Gold in the whole ftone or Oare. 5 1 . Thus alfo is the Place or Space in the Renter ormidft of the Angelical Gates a more pleafanr, more gracious amiable and blefled Place, to the Father, wherein his Sonne and Heart is generated in the moft richly and fully loving manner, and wherein the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, in the moft richly and fully lo- ving manner. 52. Thus you have the right ground of this my- ftery, and you ought not to think, that the Sonne of God was generated of the Father, at once at a certain time^ as one that hath a beginning, and that he ftan- deth now as a Kingy and will be worfhipped. 53. No -y this were not an Eternal Sonne, but one that had a beginning, and were under beneath or inferiwr to the Father, that had generated him. 54. Neither. Ch.VlI. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. I ij 54. Neither would he be all-knowing, for he could not know how it was before his Father had generated him. 5 5. But the Sonne is allwayes generated continually from eternity unto eternity, and refhineth alwayes continually from eternity, into the powers of the Father again, whereby the powers of the Father are alwayes from Eternity to Eternity continually im- pregnated with the Sonne , and generateth him continually. 5 6, Out of which, the Holy Ghoft continually Ex- ifteth ftbm eternity to eternity, and fo continually from eternity to eternity goeth forth from the Fa- ther and the Sonne, and hath neither Beginning nor End. 5 7. And this Being, is not onely fo, in one place of the Father, but every where, in the whole Father, who hath neither beginning nor end 5 into which , no creature can reach with its Senfes or thoughts. Of the Nativity or Geniture of an Angelical Kings, and how they came to be, [c< 'This alfo is more fundamentally defcrihed 4n the E. cc *Secmd and f Third Book.'] * Three Prin* 59. The Perfon or Body of a King of Angels is ge- j Threefold nerated out of all the qualities and out of all the Lifct powers of his whole Kingdom^ through the moving boyling fpirit of God, and therefore fuch a one is their King, in that his power reacheth into all the Angcte of his whole Kingdom, and he is the Head or Throne- Angel. And fuch a one was Lord Lucifer al- ftvlefore his fall. [c< 60, And. 1 1 8 Of the Habitation and Government of Ange fr.Ch.VII. F . f " 60. And this alfo is more fundamentally deferred cc in our iecond and third book \ viz. in Cc The three Principles of the Divine Being 5 Cc And in the Threefold Life of Man. Of the (/round or Foundation and My fiery. 61. If a man will find out the myftery, and deepeft Groundj hemuft diligently and exattly view and consider the Creation of this worlds the Government or Dominion and order or Ordinance ,as alfo the Qua- lities, of the ftars, and the elements. 62. And although thefe are of a corrupted and twofold Being, which h not living nor hath under- standing ; for it is but the corrupt Saliner and <JJ#?r- curiw^ in which King Lucifer kept Houfe, wherein is both Evil and Good, though it be indeed the reall power of God , which before its corruption was bright and pure, as now it is, in Heaven. 6-$. This power of the Stars and Elements, did the Creator, after the horrible fall of Lucifer s King- dome, frame and put into fuch order again, as the Kingdome of the Angds ßcodin^'m the Divine pomp, before his fall. 64. Only thou muft not thinks that the Angelical Kingdom with its creatures, were fo rolled wheeled and tur.'d round about, as now the Stars are,which are only powers, and in regard 'of the birth or geni- ture of this world are thus wheeled or turn'd about, whofe birth or geniture ftandeth in the moving boyl- ing Ch .VII. Oftht Habitation and Government of Angeh. 1 1 ^ ing anguifb in Evil and Good, in Corruption and Re- demption, till the End of this enumeration, or the Laft Day. Now Obferve > 65. The Sunflandeth in the Center or Midf, of the Deep, and is the light or heart which proceeded out of all ftars : For when the Saliner and Mercuriw, be- fore the Creation of the world, in the Kingdom e of Lucifer became thin or dim and bad qualified one with the other : then God extracted the Heart out of all the powers, and made the Sun thereof. 66. And therefore the Sun is the moft fhining and brighteftof all, and re-enlighteneth all the ftarres again, all the ftars work in its Power, and it felf hath the power of all the ftars, it kindleth all the powers of the ftars with its fplendour and heat, and fo every Star receiveth from the Sun, according to its power and condition, or Kind. 67. Thus alfo is the Frame and Conftitution of the Angelical Kingdom ; The Sun (ignifieth the Su- preameft Throne-Angel, the fherubin or King, in an Angelical Kingdom : fuch a one as Lord Lucifer al- fo was, before his fall : He had his feat in the Cen- ter or Midft of his Kingdom , and raigned by his power in all his Angels. 6%. As the Sunrulethin all the powers of this world in the Saliner and CMercurius, that is in foft- neffe and hardnefle, infweetnefleandfowrneflTe, in bitternefle and aftringency, in heat and cold, in Ayr and Wat jr. 69. As is apparent in Winter, when there is fo hard Cold or Froft, that the water becometh Ice j though the Sun fhineth fomewhat warm through all the 12 0 Of the Habitation and Government ofAnge /s.Ch.VH. the coli Iroft, yet for all its beams by which it (hi- ncthon them, itfreezeth into Snow and Ice. 70. But here I will (hew thee the right Myftery. Behold j the Sun is the Heart of all powers in this world, and is compacted framed or compofed out of all the powers of the ftars, it re-enlightneth all the ftars, and all the powers in this world again, and all powers grow aUive operative or qualifying in its Power. 71. [ cc Understand /VMagically : for it is a Mirrour . cc Looking-Glaffe or Similitude of the St email cC world{\ 72. As the Father generateth his Sonne, that #,his Heart or light, out of all his powers, and that light which is the Sonne,generateth the life in all the pow- ers of the Father, fo that in the fame light, in the Fathers powers goeth forth all manne? of growing vegetation fpringing, Ornamentsand, Joy : of {uch a condition is the Kingdom of Angels, all, according to the Similitude and Being of God, 73. A Cherubim or Leader of a Kingdom of An- gels, is the Mountain or Heart of his whole Kingdom, and is made out of all the powers, out of which his Angels are made, and is the mod powerfull and brighteftof them all. G. 74. f u The Angelical King is the Center or fountain: <cas Adams Soul is the Beginning and Center of all fouleSy cC and) As , from the fl ace of the Sun was created and cc generated the Tlanetick wheel or Sphear, wherein each <c Star is defnous of the Splendor and Power of the Sun 5 fo <c the ssingels are defirous of their Cherulim or Trince : <c all according to God and to Ins Similitude, 7 5 . For the Creatour hath extracted the heart out. of the Saliner and Mercurius of the Divine powers. [«Under» Ch .VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels . m <c Underfland be hath compofed it by the Fiat, viz. the Renter of Nature^ j 6. .And hath formed out of that the Cherubim or King,thzLt he might prefTe or penetrate again with his power into all the Angels, and aßeü them all, with his power. 77. As the Sun with its power prefleth into all the Stars, and affe&eth them all ; or as the power of God the Son, prefleth into all the powers of God the Father, whereby they are all affe&ed, wherein the Birth or Geniture of the heavenly Joyfulnefle fpringeth up. 78. In this form condition and manner it is alfo with the Augels. All the Angels of one Kingdome, fignifie, the many and variom powers of God the Fa- ther; the Angelical King, fignifieth, the Sonne of the Father, or the Heart out of the powers of the Father ; out of which the Angels are made 5 The Exit out of the King of Angels, or his going forth in- to his Angels, or his aftetting of his Angels, figni- fieth God the Holy Ghoft. 7 9. And as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne, and afte&eth all the powers of the Father, as alfo all heavenly fruits and formsy from whence all hath its rifing, and wherein the heavenly joyfulneffe doth confilt : 80. Juft in fuch a manner is the operation or pow- er of a Cherubim or Throne- Angel, which worketh or operateth in all his Angels, as the Sonne and Holy Ghoft operateth in all the powers of the Father , or as the Sun operateth in all the powers ot the Stars. R 8 1. Where- ! 2 2 Of the Habitation andG&vernmnt ofjngels. Ch.VIL 8 1. Whereby all Angels obtain the will of the Throne-Angel, and are all obedient to him ; for they all work in his power which is in them all. 82. For they are the UMemben of his body : as all the powers of the Father, are CMemben of the Sonne, and he is their Heart : and as all heavenly forms and fruits are Members of the Holy Ghoft> and he their heart, in whom they rife up. 83. Or as the Sun is the heart of all the ftars, and all ftars are Members of the Sun^nd work one among another as one Star, and yet the Sun is the Heart therein^ though indeed there are many and various powers yet all worketh in the power of the Sun ^ and all hath its Life from the Power of theSun.Look on what you pleafe 5 be it in * Animals, Metals* or t Vegetables, of the Sarth* The Ch .VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, i 1 J The Eighth Chapter. Of the whole Corpus or Body of an ^Angelical Kingdome. The Qreat Afyfierie. i. THe Angelical Kingdoms are throughout for- med according to the Divine Being, and they have no other form or Condition,then the Divine Being hath in its Trinitie. r 2. Onely this is the difference ; that their Bodies are creatures, which have a Beginning and End, and that the Kingdom, where their Locality habitation or Court is, is not their corporeal propriety or proper own, having it for their Natural right, as they have their bodies for a Natur alright. 3. But the Kingdom belongs to God the Father, who hath made it out of his powers, and he may fet it and difpofe it which way he pleafeth ; otherwife their Body is made according to all, and out of all, the potters of the Father. 4. And their power generateth the light- and knowledge in them • and as God generateth his Sonne out of all his powers ; alfo as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth out of all the powers of the Father and, the Sonne : fo alfo in an Angel the Spirit goeth forth from their Heart, from their light, and from all their powers. R 2 Now . 12 4 I °fil)e w^e Soily °f an AnZ*^cd Kingdom, Ch.VllI, Now Olferte: 5. As the condition and conflitution of an Angel is in his Corporeal Ttody> with all the Members there- of; fuch is the condition of a whole Kingdom, which together is as it were one Angel. 6. If a man rightly confidereth all circumftanccs^ he will find, that the whole government in its loca- lity circumierence or Region in a Kingdom, is of the fame Condition or Conftitution as the body of an Angel is, or as the Holy Trinity. Okferve here the Depth. 7. t/4ll power is in God the Father, and he- is the fountain of all powers in his Deep j in Him is Light and Darknefle, Ayr and Water, Heat and Cold, Hard and Soft, Thick and Thin, Sound and Tone3 Sweet and Soure, Bitter and Aftringent, and that, which I cannot number or rehearfe. 8. Onely I concehe of it in my Body, for That is originally {torn Adam to this time made out of all powers, and according to the Image of God. 9. But here thou muft/zo* think, that the powers in God the Father are in fuch wife, or qualifie in fuch a corrupt manner and kind, as in man, which Lord Lucifer hath fo brought to parte ; but it is all very lovely pleafant delicious and joyfull, very Gentle and Meek or Mild. 10. Firft there is the Light: (as I may naturally compare or refemble it ) like the light of the Snn, but not fo intolerable 1 as the light ot the Sun is in- tolerable to our corrupted perifhed Eyes, but very lovely Ch. VIII. Of the tobcle Body of an Angelica! Kingdom. j x 5 lovely pleafant and delightful an AfpeU or Glance of Love. 11. ButthedarknefTeis hidden in the Center of the lights that is, when a creature is made out of the power of the light, and would move and boyl bisher arid fatter in that light then God Himfdf doth 5 then that light would go out and be extinguished in that Creature. 12. [ c« Undesßand, the feature k indie th the fire , if I, cc itsfpirit elcvatetb it f elf beyond the Hu- cc mility that is from Love : Read the Se- tt cond and Third Book, viz. the Three <c Principles , 4«^/ ffo Threefold Life of 13. Andinfteadof Light it hath darknejje , and therein the Creature is j'enfible by experience , that there is a darknefle, hidden in the Center. 14. As when a man kindletha Wax Candle, it giveth Light* but when it is put out, then is the Snuffe or Candle, darknefTe .- Tims alfo the light fhi- neth from all the powers of the Father : but when the powers are perifhedorfom^to/, then the light is extinguifhed, and the powers would remain in darknefle, as is apparant by Lucifer. 1 5 . The Ayr alio is not of fuch a kind in God,but is a lovely pleafant ft ill breath or voyce blowing or moving $ that is $ The exit going forth,or mo ving,of the powers, is the original of the Ayr, in which the Holy Ghoft rifeth up. 1 6. Neither is the water of fuch a kind in God, but it isthejW^or fountain in the powers, not of an elementary kind, as in this world -, if I fhould lt- ken it to any thing,I muft liken it to the Sap or Juyce in 1 2 6 °f ^e ^k *°ty °fm angelical Kingdom. Ch.VHI. in an Apple, but very bright and lightfome like Hea- ven , which is the Spirit of all powers. 17. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus fpoiled it, that it rageth and raveth fo in this world, which fo runneth and floweth and is fo thick and dark, a^nd moreover if it runneth not it becometh ftinking-; of which I fhall treat more largely ,when Khali write of the Qreation. 18. The Heat is in God a m*ft lovely pleafant foft gentle mild meek warmth, an exit 01 going forth of light, which expandeth it {elf rifing up from the light, wherein the fource or fountain of Love Spring- eth up, 19. The Coldalfo in God is not oi fuch a kind, but is a coolingor refreshing of the Heat, a mollify- ing or allaying of the Spirit, arifingup boyling or moving of the Spirit. Note here the Depth. 20. God faith in Mofesy when he gave the taw to the children of ffrael; I am an angry jealous God to thofe, that hate me-, afterward he calls himfelf alfb, a merciful God to them that fear him, Exod. 20. 5, 6. Deut.5.9,10. Quefiion. 21. Now the Queftion is: What isthejwrath of God , in Heaven ? And whether God be an- gry in himfelf > or how is God moved to An^ g« ? Anfwr. Ch .VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelica Kingdom. 127 Arfwer* Here there are chiefly Seven forts of Qualities or Circumftances tobeobferved. I. Of the Firß Species or Qircumflance. 22. Firft there is in the Divine power hidden in Se- cret, the aftringent Quality, which is a Quality of the Kernel Pith or hidden Being, a {harp compaction or penetration in the Saliner very {harp and harfh or aftringent, which generates hardneflfe and alfo cold- oefle *> and when that heat is kindled, it generateth a fharpnefle like to Salt. 23. This is one Species or fourceof wrath in the Divine Saliner y and when this fource is kindled, which may be done by great motion or elevation, touching or ftirring, then the aftringent caufeth, or qualifieth in, great coldneßeywhich is very fharp3Iike to Salt , very hard binding knitting and attracting together like a Stone. ^4. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not fo elevating 5 for it doth not eleu ate it felf, neither doth it kindle it felf; Onely, King Lucifer hath kindled this quality in his Kingdom, through his Elevation and Tride^ whence this quality is burning even till the LaftDay. a. 5.. And by this cow, in the Creation of this world, 1 2 8 Of the whole Body of an A ngelic&l Kingdom . Ch.VIII. wcrld,the Stars and the Elements, as alfo the Crea- tures tremble and burn* out of which exifteth alfo the Houfe of Death and of Hell, alfo an Eternal Bafe loathfome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer and for all wicked Men. 26. This Quality gencrateth in the heavenly Pomp, the ßiarpneße ot the fpirir, out of which, and whereby, the creaturely Being is lb formed or confti- tuted? that a heavenly Body may be framed, as aifb all manner of colours, forms and fprouts or vegeta- tion. 27. For it is the contraction comparing or Ima- ging of a thing, and therefore it is the firft Quality, and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures 5 and of all Images or figurations which are in Heaven, and which are in this world, and all whatfoever can be namedorexprefTed. 2 8 . But if it be kindled through elevation, which thofe creatures one ly can do in their own Kingdome, which are created out of the Divine Saliner^ then his a burning fource- vein of the wrath of God. 2 9. For it is one of the [even Spirits of Godwin whofe power ftandeth the Divine Being in the whole or total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp. 30. And fo if it be kindled,then it is z fierce fource of wrath, and a beginning of hell, and a torment and woe of thehellifh fire, alfo a quality oi darknefle *y for the Divine Love, and alfo the Divine Light are extinguifhed therein. 31. [^ It is a Key, which locketh in to the Chamber of <c Death, and generateth Death, from c« whence proceedeth Earthy fionesy and M " hard things. ,] II. Of Gh .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 2 ^ II. Of the Second Species or Circumßaxice* 3*. The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the Divine Saliner y or in the Divine power, is the Jweet quality, which worketh in the aftringent, and miti- gateth theaftringent, fo that it is altogether lovely plcafant and mild or meek. 3 3 . For it is the overcoming of the aftringent qua- lity, and is the very fource or fountain of the Mercy of God, which overcomcth the wrath, whereby the aftringent harfh fource is mollißedy and Gods Mercy rifeth up. 34. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple, which at fjrft is aftringent harfti or choaky,but when the fweet quality forceth and o? crcometh it, then it is very foft lovely and pleafant to eat : and thus it is alfo in the Divine power. 35. For when Men fpeak of the mercy of God the Father, they fpeak of his power > of his fountain fpirits of the qualities, which are in the Saliner out of which his moft richly loving Heart or Sonne is ge- nerated. Obferve here, 36. Theaftringent or harfh Quality istheHeauit Pith or Kernel in the Divine power, the contraction compaction or imaging forming or impreffion ; for it is the (karpnefle and cotd> as is feen> that the harfh S aftringent 130 Germanic c Barm-Hcrtz- igkefc i Warm-Heart- edneflc. Mercy, Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch.VIIL aftringent cold dryeth the water, and maketh it fharp Ice. 37. And the fweet Quality is the allaying orwar- ming,whereby theharih or aftringent and cold qua- lity becometh thin and/iß-, whence the water taketh its original. 38. Taus the aftringent quality isy and is called the Heart 5 and t'ae fweet, is called Barm, or tvarm9 or fof tcning or mitiga ing \ and they are the two Qua- lities, out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God is generated. 3 p. For the aftringent or har\h quality, in its ftock or kernel when it qualifieth or opcrateth in its own Power, is a DarknefTe : And the fweet Quality > in its own power is a moving boyling warming and rifing Light, a fource or fountain of meeknefle and well-doing. 40. But while both of them qualifie or operate one in another ,in the Divine power 5 as if they were but one power,they are a meek mild lovely pleafant merciful qualifying. 41 . And thefe two Qualities are two of the fpirits of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain- Spirits in the Divine power. 42. Whereof you have an Image in the Revela- tion of John* Apocalypfe,Chap.i. where he feeth feven Golden fondkfiicks or Lights before the Sonne of Cody which ügniüe the feven fpirits of God, which fhine in great clarity brightnefle or luftre before the Sonne of God, out of which the Sonne of God is con- tinually generated from eternity to eternity, and is the Heart of the feven Spirits of God, which I will here defcribe in order one after another. 43. You muft here elevate your fenfc or mind in the Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of An Angelica Kingdom. I } * the Spirit^ if you intend to undcrftand and apprehend it : Or elfe in your own fenfe or mind you will be an aftringent hard blind Stock. III. Of the Third Circum fiance or Species. 44. The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God, in the Fathers power, 1$ the bitter quality 5 which is a penetrating or forcing of the fweet and aftrin- gent or harfh Quality, which is trembling, penetra- ting, and riilng up. Obferve hen : 45. The aftringent or harfh quality is the kernel orftock, or foure or attr aftt we% and the fweet is the light mollifying and foftning, and the bitter is pene- trating or triumphing ; which rifethupand trium- pheth in the aftringent or harfla and fweet qua- lity. 46* This is the fource of joy, or the caufe of the laughing elevating Joy, whereby a thing trembleth and Jubilateth for Joy 5 whence the heavenly joy exifteth. 47. Moreover, it is the Imaging or forming of all forts of Kjd colours in its own quality : in the fweec it Im3gecn or formeth all forts of white and Blew : in the aftringent or harfh and foure, it formeth all forts S 2 of 1 3 1 °f^e w^ole Boe*) °f an Anl^c^ Kingdom, Ch . VIII. of Green *DusJey and mix'd colours, with all manner of forms or Figures and Smells. 48. The bitter quality is the firft fpirit, whence the life becometh ftirring, from whence mobility taketh its original, and is well called fir or the Heart, for it is the trembling fhivcring elevating pe- netrating fpirit, a triumphing, or Joy, an elevating, fource of laughing, in the fwcet quality the bitter is mollified, fo that it becometh very richly loving and Joyfull. ' 49. But if it be moved, elevated and kindled too- mucn, then it kindleth the fweet and aftringent or hanh quality , and is like a tearing, dinging and Burning Poyfon, as when a man is tormented with a raging plague-ibre, which maketh him cry out for woe and mifery. 50. This quality in the Divine power, when it is kindled, is the fpirit of the Zealous or Jealous and bitter wrath of God, which is unquenchable, as may be feen by the Legions of Lucifer. 5 1 . Yet further, this quality,, when it is kindled, is the bitter befliß fire, which putteth out the Light, turning the fweet quality into a Stinck, caufing a (harpnefle and tearing, a hardnefle and coldnefTe, in the aftringent or harm quality. 5 2. In the fowre quality it caufeth a ratkneffe and brittlenefle, a ftrnck, mifery, a houfe of mourning, a houfeofdarknefle, of Death and of Hell, an End of Joy, which therein can no more be thought upon : for it cannot be quieted, or fii/fed by any thing, nor can be enlightned again by any thing, but the dark, aftringent or harm, (linking, fowre , torn, bitter fierce quality rifeth up to ail Eternity, New Ch.VIII. Of the pphole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 133 Now Observe : 53. In the fe three Species or Qualities ftandeth the Corporeal Being, 0* the freatural Being of all Creatures in heaven and in this world, whether it be Angel, or Man, Beaft, or Fowl, or Vegetable, of a heavenly or earthly form, quality, and kind, as al- {o all colours and forms. 54. Briefly, whatfoever Imageth it felf,. ftandeth in the power and authority of theie three head Qua- UtieSy and is formed by them, and alfo is formed out of its own power. 55. Firit the aftringent and fowr quality is a Body orfource, which at tracleth the fweet power, and the cold in the aftringent or harfh quality maketh it Dry. 5 6. For the fweet quality is the heart of the wai- ter, for it is thin and light or bright, and is like Heaven : and the bitter quality maketh it feparable or dißinft, fo that the powers form themfelves into Members, and caufcth mobility in the Body. 5 7. And when the fweet quality is dryed, then it is a Corpus or Body,, which is perfect, but wanting Reafon. 56. And the Bitter quality penetratcth into the -Bo^ynto the aftringent lbwre and fweet quality ,and frameth all forts oi Colours according to that qua- lity which the Body is moft eagerly inclined to, or to that quality which is Arongeft in the Body: accord- ing to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with its colours,, and according to that quality» the crea- ture hath her greateft impulfe and inclination, mq- tion, boy ling and will. HII.O/ * 3 4 Of the whole Body of an A ngelicäl Kingdom, Ch.VIII, mi. Of the Fourth Qrcum fiance or Species. The fourth Quality, orthe fourth fountain-Spirit in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat, which is the true Beginning of life, and alfo the true Spirit of Life. 6o9 The aftringent or harfh, fowre, and fweet, quality is the Salittery which belongeth to the Bodyy •ut of which the Body is framed. 6i, For coldneffe andhardnefle ftandcth in the aftringent quality, and is a contraction and Dryings and in the fweet quality ftandeth the water, and the light or fhiningnevle, and the whole matter of the Body. 62 . And the bitter quality is the Reparation and forming, and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling of the life, whereby the Spirit exifteth in the Body, which fpringeth or movcth in the whole Body, and fhineth out troni the Body; alfo maketh the Irving motion in all the qualities of the Body. £3. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the qualities : if you look upon a Body, you fee firft the Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities, which is framed or Compofed out of all the qualities - for to the Body belong the aftringent or harih,foure,fweet, bitter and hot qualities 5 Thefe qnalities being drjed together ) make the Body or Stock. The Ch.VIII. Of the »hole Body of an AngeUeal Kingdom. 1 5 5 *fbe (jreat ^Adyfterie of the Spirit* 6a.. Now thcfe Qualities are mix'd in the Body, as iff they were all but one quality ; and yet each quality movethor boyleth in its own power, and fogoeth forth. £5. Sacb quality goeth forth from it felf into the other, and touchetb or ftirreth the other, that is, it aße ftetb the other, whereby the other qualities get the will of this 5 that is, they prove the fharpnefle and fpiritof this quality, as to what is in it^ and al- waies mix with it continually. 66. Now the aftringent or harfh quality together with the fowre, alwaies contraft or attract the other qualities together, and fo apprehend and retain the Body, and Dry it. 67. For it dryeth all the other powers, and re» tku&kthtm all through its infection or influexce&nd the fweet foftnethand moiftneth all the other, and fo blendeth and tempereth it felf with all the other, whereby they become daintily pleafant and mild or foft. 6%. And the bitter maketh all the other ßirring and moveable, and parteth or diftinguifheth them into members 5 fo that every member in this tem- pering obtain eth the fountain of ail the powers, whence mobility exifteth. 6$. And the Heat kindlcth all the qualities, out «f which the light rifet hup and expandeth it felf aloft 13* Of the vMe Body of An Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VIII. aloft in all the qualities, fo that the one feeth the other : for when the & eat worketh in the fweet Moi- fture, then it generateth the Light in all the Quali- ties, To that the one feeth the other. 70. From whence the Senfes and Thoughts exift, fo that the one quality feeth the other, which is alfo in it and tempered with it felf, and proveth it with its iharpnefle, lb that it becometh to be a will, which in the Body rifeth up in the firft fountain fource or well-fpring in the aftringent or harm quality* 71. And there the bitter quality penetrateth i» the heat through the aftringent, and the fweet in the water letteth it eaßly or Gently through ; and there the bitter in the heat goeth through the fweet water forth from the Body, and maketh two open Gates, which are the Eyes, the firft Senfe, or Senfibi- lity. 72. You have an example and type or refemblance, of this ; If you behold and confider this world> efpe- cially theEarth,which is of the kind and Condition of all qualities, and all manner of figures or fhapes arc formed and Imaged therein. 73. Firft the aftringent quality is therein, which attrac~teth the Saliner together, and fixeth or maketh the Earth firm and compact, fo that it cometh to be a iolid Body, which holds together and doth not break afunder, and Imagethor trameth or for meth there- in all manner of Bodies, according to the kind of each quality, viz. all manner of Stones and Oares of Mi- nerals, and all manner of Roots, according to the condition or kind of each quality. 74. Now when that is Imaged or formed, there it lycth as a corporeal fpringing boyling mobility, for it nioveth or boyleth thorough, and m the bitter qua- lity, Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 137 iity, in it felf> as in its own Imaged formed or fra- med Body : But hath as yet no life to growing vege- tation fpringing or fpreading abroad without the Heat, which is the * Spirit of Nature. * or Nat««- 7 5 . But when the heat of the Sun fyineth upon the sPirlc« Earth, then there fpring and grow in the Earth all manner of Images or Figures of Oares or Minerals, Herbs, Roots and Worms, and all whatsoever is therein. Underhand this aright : 7 6. The heat of the Sun kindleth, in the earth,the fweet quality of water, in all Imaged or framed figures : and then through the heat the light cometh to be in the fweet water, and that enlightneth the aftringent, fowre, and bitter, qualities, ß that they fee in 01 by the light : and in that feeing the one ri- feth up into the other, and proveth the other 5 that is, in that feeing, the one tafteth of the others fharp- nefTe, from whence cometh the Tafte. 77. And when the fweet quality tafteth the laße of the bitter quality, it * caggsatit, and giveth »checks or back even as a man when he tafteth aftringent harfh ftops jt or bitter G all* he openeth both the t Gummes of his fiend Vallate in his Mouth in his *+Cagging,and wideneth flemmct his Pallate wore then it is of it felt ; and juft fo doth undweich. the fweet Quality againft the Bitter. t Throat or 78. And when the fweet quality thus ftretcheth * JawfsV or wideneth it felf, andretireth from the bitter, then ?r cneck- the aftringent alwayes prefleth after it, and would in*% alfo fain tafte of the fweet \ and alwaies maketh the Body that is behind it, and in it, to be Dry : fox the fweet quality is the Mother of the water, and is very meek mild iofc and Gentle, T 7p.Now i ; S Of the whole Body of An Angelical Kingdom, Ch.VIII. 79. Now when the aftringent or harfti and bitter quality get their light from the Heat, then they fee tne fweet quality, and tafteofits fweet water, and then they continually make hafte after the fwcet wa- ter, and drink it up, for they are very Hard, rough, and thirfty, and the Heat dryeth them quite u\\ 80. And the fweet quality alwaies flyethfrom * Throat or the Bitter and Aftringent?and ftretcheth its *Pallate J awes, alwayes wider, and the Bitter and aftringent conti- nually haften after the fweet, and refrefb themfelves from the fweet, and dry up the Body. 81. Thus is the true Springing or legetation in Nature, be it in Man, Beafts, Wood> Herbs, o* Stones. ü\[o^ obferve the End of Nature in this World. 82. When the fweet quality thus, ftyeth from the bitter, fowre and aftringent, then the aftringent and bitter make all the hafte they can after it, as their beft treafure* and the fweet prefleth vehemently from them, andftriveth fo much, that it driveth and Pe- netrateth through the aftringent or harfh quality,, and rench the Body, and gocth forth from the Body, out above the earth, and hafteneth io faft, till a long ßalk groweth up. 83I And then the heat above the earth prefTeth upon the ftalk, and fo the bitter quality is then * the Stalk» kindled by the Heat, and * it receivetha repulfe from Ch . VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 3 1 from trie Heat, fo that it is terrified, and the aftrin« gent quality dryeth it. . 84. And therein the aflringent, the fweet, the bitter, and the Heat, firuggle together,and the aftrin- gent quality in its coldnefle continually maketh its drineffe, and fo the fweet withdrawethon the fides, and the other haften after it. 85. But when it feeth that it is like to be taken or captivated, the bitter quality from within prefling fo hard upon it, and the heat from without prefling upon it alio, it maketh the bitter, fervent, or burn- ing, and inflamcth it, and there it leapeth^ fpringing up through the aflringent quality, and rifeth up again alott, fo there cometh to be a hard knot be- hind it in that place, where the ftruggling was, and the knot gets a Hole or Orifice. 8 6. But when the fweet quality leapeth or fpring- eth up through the knot, then the bitter quality had fo much affetted or wrought upon it, that it was all in a trembling ; and as foon as it cometh above the knot, it fuddenly ftretcheth it felf forth on all fides, driving to flie from the bitter quality : and in that ftretching forth, its Body keepeth hollow in the mid- dle, and in the trembling leaping or springing up through the knot, it ftill gets more Stalk or leaves, and now is frolick or cheerly that it hath efcaped the Battle. 87. And fo when the heat from without, thus prefleth upon the ftalk, then the qualities become kindled in the ftalk, and prelle through the ftalk,and fo become affected or wrought upon in the external light of the Sun, and generate colours in the ftalk, ac- cording to the kind of its quality. 88. But fo long as the Sweet water is in the ftalk, T 2 the 1 40 Of the whole Body of an Angelica Kingdom, Ch . VIII. the ftalk retaineth its greenifh colour according to the kind of the fwcet quality. 8?. Andfuch matters the qualities alwaies bring to pafle with the heat in the ftalk, and the ftalk ai- waycs grow eth further, and alwayes one Storm or afiault is held after another, whereby the ftalk al- wayes gettcth more knots, and ftill fpreadeth forth its branches further and further. 90. In the mean while, the heat from without alwayes dryeth the fweet water in the ftalk, and the • ftalk alwaies is J mailer at the Top j the higher it growcth, the fm aller it is, growing on fo long, till it can efcape or run no further. 9 1. And then the fweet quality yieldeth to be ta- ken captiue&nd fo the bitter, fowre,fweet,and aftrin- gent, do raign joyntly together, and the fweet ftret- che tli it felf a little forth^ but it can efcape no more, for it is captivated or caught. 92. And then from all the qualities, which are in the Body, there groweth a £#^orHead,and there is a new Body in the Bud or head, and is formed or figured anfwerdle or like to the firit Root in the Earth , onely now it gets another more fubtile form. 93. And then the fweet quality extends it felf Gently or mildly,and there grow little fubtile leaves in the Head whicn are of the kind of all the quali- ties, and then the fweet water is as it were a preg- nant woman new with child, having conceited the Seed, and it alwaies prefteth onward, tillit openeth the Head. 94. And then alfo it preffeth forth in little leaves, like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth, but the little Leaves or Blofjoms have no more its co- lour. Ch .VIII. . Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 1^1 lour and form, but the form of all the Qualities : for now the fweet quality muft bring forth the chil- dren of the other Qualities. 5? 5 . And when this fweet Mother hath brought forth the Fair, Green, Blew, White, Red, and Yel- low, Flowers Bloflbms or Children, then ihe grow- eth quite weary, and cannot long nourifh or Nurfe thefe children, neither can ilie have them long,fee- ing they are but her jlef>-childreny which are very tender. 9 6. And fo when the outward heat prefleth upon thefe tender children, all the qualities in the chil- dren cannot be kindled, for the Spirit of Life quali- fieth or fioweth in them. 97I And feeing they are too weak for this ftrong Spirit, and cannot elevate themfelves, they yeeld or furrendcr their Noble power, and thatimells f» loiely ani with k> pleafant a favour, that it rejoyceth the very Heart, and maketh it Laugh : but they muß wither and fall off, becaufe they are too tender for this Spirit. 98. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud into the Blo(lbms,and the Head or Bud is formed ac- cording to the kind of all the Qualities j the aftrin* gent qual icy attra&eth or colle&eth the Body of the Bud or Head, and the fweet qual ity foftneth it and fpreadeth it abroad, and the Bitter quality parteth or dijtmguifheth the matter into Members, and the Heat is the Ihing fpirit therein. 99. Now all the qualities labour or work there- in, and bring forth their fruit or children, and eve» ry child is qualified or conditioned according to the kind and property of all the Qualities. 00, This they drive and acl; fo long till all the i< matter i 4* Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. C h.VIII. matter be quite dryed, till the fweet quality or fweet water be dryed up> and then the fruit falls off, and the ßalk dryeth alio and falleth down. And thi* ü the end of Mature in this World. lot. Concerning this, much higher things are to be written, which you will find concesning the Crea- tion of this workl : this is only brought in for a Si* mllitudey and defcribed in the briefeit manner. I02. Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the Divine Powers, or of the Seven Spirits of God, are efpecially to be obferved or known by the Infiance or Example of Heat. 103. Firft there is the ground, or the corporeall Being, although in the Deity or in the Creatures either, it hath no peculiar or feveral Body, but all the Qualities are in one another as 0#f,however the operation of every quality is perceived in particular and [ever ally. 104. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat3 which generated) the fir ey which is a form or kind of thing which a man can fearch into, and out of the heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qua- lities ; and the light is the living Spirit, which a man cannot fearch into. 10 j. Bnt a man can fearch into its w/7/,and know what it willeth, or how it is : for it proceedeth in the Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, I 4 3 the fweet quality, and the Light rifcth up in the fweet Quality in the fweet water, and not in the other qualities. 106. For Example j thou canft kindle all things in this world,and fo make them give light and burn> if xht fweet Quality have the predominancy in it; and where the other qualities are predominant in it, thou canji not kindle that : And though thou mayeft bring Heat into it, yet thou canft not bring the Spi- rit into it, to make it give light : therefore all qua- lities, are the children of the fweet quality 3or of the fweet water, becaufe thefpirit rifeth uponely in the water. 108. Art thou a rational Man, in whom is the Spirit and undemanding, then look all about in the world, for there thou wilt find it thus, 109. Thou canfi kindle wood, that it give light, for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant therein; fo likewife in all forts of Herbs on Earth, wherein the fweet water is predominant. no. Thou canft not kindle light in a /tojbccaufe the aftringent or harfh Quality is chief or predomi- nant therein : neither canft thou kindle light in Sarthy unleffe the other qualities be fir ft vanquifhed and boyled out of it,which is feen in the Gunpowder, which yet is but a flafh or a fpirit of terrour, where- in the Devil in the Anger of God reprefenteth him- felf, which I will defcribe and demonftrate, more largely in another place. QbjeBion. in. But thou wilt lay ; That a man cannot kin- dle the water to make it give light. Anfw. 144 Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VlII. Anfwer. Yes, Dear Man. Here lyeth or fticketh the my- ftery« The wood which thou kindleft, is not very Fire, but a Dark or Opake flock, onely the fire and light taketh their original from thence. ii2. But thou muft uuderftand this, concerning the five et quality of the water, and not concerning the ftick or block -, but it is to be underftood concern- *orOj//- ingthe * tlnftuoßtie or fatnefle which is the fpirit ~ nejje. therein. 113. Now, in the Elementary water on earthy the fweetnefie is not the Chief, or Upper Regent,but the aftringent, bitter, and fowre quality $ elfe the water were not mortale, but were as that water isy out of which Heaven is created. 114. And that I will demonftrate totheerte, viz. that the aftringent, fowre and bitter Quality is predominant in the Elementary water on Earth. 115. Take Rie, Wheat, Barley, Oates3 or what you will, wherein the fweet quality is predominant^ ibak or fteep it in the Elementary water> afterward Diflillrt, then the fweet quality will take away the predominancy from the other, and afterward kin- dle that water,and then you will fee the fpirit, which f or Oylu is remaining in the water of the t unctuoufnefle or neße,1, fatneffeof the Corn, which did overcome the wa- ter. 116. This thou feefl alfo in Flefh « the flefh nei- ther burneth nor ihineth, or giveth Light, but its *otfiyl>or*Fat burneth and Ihineth or giveth Light. " Tallow, Queflion, Ch.VIII. Of the »hole Body of An Angelical Kingdom], 14c Que f ion. 117. Thou mayft perhaps ask: How comes that to paffe j or, In what manner is it fo ? Axfaer. 118. Behold 5 in Flem, the aftringent^ fowre and bitter quality is predominant 5 and in the fat, the fweet*eße is chief and predominant ; Therefore fat creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the lean,becaufe the fweet Spirit floweth more abundant- ly in them then in the Lean. 1 1 p. For the light of Nature, which is the Spirit of life, fhineth more in them, then in the lean ; Eor in that Light in the fweet quality, ftandeth the try- umphiag or the Joy, for the aftringent or harfh and bitter quality triumph therein, for they rcjoyee that they are refrefh'd, {ed, given to drink, and enlight- ned from the [met and light quality. 120. For in the aftringent or harm quality there is no life, but an aftringent cold hard Death; and in the bitter quality there is no Light, but a dark; bit- ter, and raging Pain, a houfe of Trembling Horrour and fierce wra.hful fearful Mrfery. 121 .Therefore when they are Gueftsfeafting at the fweet and Light quality, then are they affected, and pleafant, very joyful and triumpning in the Crea- ture. 122. And therefore no Lean creature is merry, unlefTe it be fo tnat Heat be predominant therein : that is, though it be Lean, and hath little of the fat, or oyi in it j yet pet naps fweet neße is very abundant there. 123. On the other fide, many Creatures have V much 14^ Of the whole Body of 'an Angelica Kingdom. Ch.VIII. much fatneiTe and yet are very Melancholy or fad ; which is, becaufe their fatneiTe is inclined to the condition of the Elementary water, wherein the aftringent or harlh and bitter quality is fomewhat firong. Of the Language of Nature. 124. Art thöu a rational man, then Obferve this 5 the Spirit, which moveth on high aloft, from the heat, taketh its Exit, rifing, and thining, in the fweet qua- lity ; therefore the fweet qualities, is its friendly of kind will , and raigneth in mceknefte ; and meek* nefle and humility are its proper Houfeor Habita- tion. 125. And this is the Pith or Kernel of the Deity, and therefore IT is called GOTr,God,becaufe it is fweet, meek, friendly and Bounteous or Good,GU- TJGj and therefore is IT calleci *%*- *»& '<? , 1 Z Warm-Heart-cG 3 or Merciful,becaufe its fweet quality rifeth up in the aftringent,fowre, and bitter qualities,and refreftieth moiftneth and eulioktneth them, that they might not remain a dark valley. The Mother }*6. For undirftand but thy t Mother Tengut Tonwe ex- aright -y thou haft as deep a Ground therein, as there S? to is> in the **'&"»> or Latine : Though the Learned «he L»n- elevate themfelves therein, like a proud arrogant guagc of * Bride ; it is no great matter, their Art is now on * ß,aut. the Lees, or bowed down to the Duft. Turba» x4?. The Ch6Vin. Of the »hole Body of an Angebe d Kingdom. I 47 117. The Spirit fheWeth and declareth, that yet before the End, many a Layman, frill know and understand more 0 then not» the Wittieft or Cunningefb *Do- &ors know : for the (jates of Hea- ven fet open tbemj ehes , thofe that do not blind tbemfehzs> fhall and will fee it yery Well^ the "Bridegroom CroWneth hü "Bride. AMEN. BARM- HERTZ- IG. 128. Obferve! the word BARM- is chiefly for- Barm. med upon thy Lips-t and when thou pronounced -Hertz- BARM- then thou fhutteft thy Mouth, and fnarlefl: ^jg^ in the hinder part of the Mouth; and this is the -heart? Aftringent quality, which environeth or inclofetb -^ the word; that is, it figureth compafieth or contract- Mcr-ci-full» ] eth the word together, that it becometh hard, or foundeth, and the Bitter quality feparateth or cut- teth or difiinguifbeth it. 129. That is, when thou pronounceft BAR, the laft letter R fnarleth, and murmureth like a trem- V 2 bling 148 Of tit whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch.VlU. Hing Breath, and thus doth the bitter quality which is a trembling. 130. Now the word BARM- is a dead word, void of underftanding, fo that no man underftands what it meaneth : which lignifieth , that the Two Qualities, Aftringent, and Bitter, are a hard dark cold and Bitter Being, which have no Light in them: And therefore a man cannot underftand their power without the Light. 131. But when a man faith BARM- HERTZ-,he fetcheth or prefTeth the fecond fyllable out from the Deep of the Body, out from the Heart, for the right Spirit fpeaketh forth the word HEARTZ , which riieth up aloft from the heat of the Heart, in which the Light goeth forth and floweth. 132. Now Obferve, when thou pronounced BARM, then the two qualities,the aftnngent, and bitter , form frame or compaH together trie word BARM, very leifurely or (lowly : for it is a long im- potent feeble fyllable., becaufe of the weaknefle of the qualities. 133. But when thou pronounceft -HERTZ- then-, the fpirit in the word -HERTZ- (Heart) goeth forth fuddenly , like a fiafh of lightning, and giveth the tor the di- tdiftindion and underftanding of the word. ftinÄfenfe 1 34. But when thou pronounceft -IG, then thou ofth/wwS catcb*ft or captivateft the fpirit in the midftof the other two qualities,fo that it muß. flay, there and form the word. 135. And thus is the Divine power alfo ; the Altr ingent and Bitter quality ,.are the Saliner of the Divine Omnipotence, the iweet quality is the Pith or Kernel of the Barmjjtrtz-ig-ktitA VVarm-heart-ed- nefle Ch . VIII. Of the vphcle Body of an Angelical Kingdom, \ a.9 nefie or Merci-ful-nefle , according to which the whole Being with all the Powers, is called 5 GOTT. ? IGOD. i 136. The beat is the Kernel of the Spirit, out of which the light goeth, and kindleth it felf in the miclß or Center ot the fweet quality, and becometh cap- tivated by the aftringent and bitter quality, as in the midft or center wherein the Sonne of God is ge- CHertZy"? Derated, and that is the very«^ >of God. £Heart, 3 , 1 3 7. And the Lights Flame or Flaftijwhich in the twinkling of an Eye or Moment, fhineth into all the powers, even as the Sun doth in the whole world 5 is the Holy Ghofiy which goeth forth from the clarity or brightnefle of the Sonne of God, and is the flafli of Lightning and iharpnefie • for the Sonne is gene- rated in the midft or Center .:of the other qualities, and is catched by the other qualities. Und erf and this high things rightly. 138 .When theFather ipeaketh or pronounceth the WORD, that is, generateth his Sonnt ', which is al- waies done for ever and Eternally :then that mrdfirfi taketh its Original in the aftringent quality, therein it fixeth conceivethor compatteth it felf, and in the, fweet quality,it taketh its fountain fpring or fource, and in the bitter quality it fharpeneih* and moveth it felf, and in the heat it riieth up, and Kindleth the middle fweet fountain or fource. 139. And now it burneth joyntly or equally alike in all the qualities oithe kindled fire, and the fire burneth I fo Of the whole Body of art Angelical Kingdom. Gh.Vffi. burneth forth from the qualities : for all qualities burn, and that fire is one fire and not many feveral Fires. 149. And that fire is the very Sonne o/oW, which is thus generated aiwaies from eternity to eternity ; this I can derm nftr ate by the Heaven and the Earth, the Stars and the Elements, and by all the Crea- tures, Stones, Leaves and Gtaffe, yea in the Devill himfclfj and that not with Dead flight unfignificant Arguments voidofunderfianding-,hm with cleer quick living and invincible firm Arguments, even Above, beyond, and to the Refutation of, all mens Realon convincingly and undeniably, and lafty in oppofiti- ■<m againft all thedevills and the Gates of Hell 5 and would do it here, if it would not take up too much room. 141. Yet it (hall be mated o/all along in this v whole book in all the Articles sind parts thereofj but you (hall find it mote particularly in that part con- cerning the Creation of the creatures, as alfo, con- concerning the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of all things, which will be fitter to be done then, and eaßer apprehended by the Reader. Now Observe : 142, Out ofthat firegoeth the fiajh or the light, forth, and moveth or boyleth in all the powers, and hath or conuineth the fountain and (harpnefle of all * the powers in it felf : becaufe it is generated, through the Sonne, out of all the powers of theF*- thety and fo then it reciprocally maketh all the pow- ers in the Vather living and moving, and through that Spirit are all the angels formed and Imaged out of the Fathers Powers. 134. And Ch.VIII. Of the vehale Body of an Angelical Ktngdotn. 1 5 1 143. And that Spirit prefer veth and fupporte.b *//, formechall, all vegetation, colours and Crea- tures both in heaven and in this world, and above all the Heaven oi Heavens. For the Birth or Cjeni- tureoS. the Holy Trinity above all is thus, and no otherwifc, neither will it be other wife in all Eter- nity. i44.But when the fire isKindled in a Creature jthat is, when a Creature elevateth itfelf too high qx too much, as Lucifer and his Legions did, then the light extinguiihethorgoethout,and the fierce wrathiuii and hot fource, the fource ,of the hcllifh fire rifeth Up, that is, the Spirit of the fire rifeth up in the fferce Quality. 145. Obfervehere the tircumfiarxe^ how this is done, or how it can come tobe done. Therefore confider an Angel, is formed figured compofed or compa&ed together out of all powers, as I have de- scribed it at large. 14^. Now when he elevateth himfelf, he eleva^- rah'himfeifyzrjHn the aftringent quality, which he gripeth clofe together, as a woman, which is in tra- vel, and preßetb himfelf, whereby the hard quality becometh fo hard and fharp, that the fweet water can force or prevail with it no more, and fo can rife up no more meekly or mildly in the Creature 5 but is captivated and dried up by the aftringent quality* and changed into a hard* (harp fierce Cold- •aefTc. . 147. For it becometh too * empty and dry by the *j)erk aftringent contraBion , and lofeth its bright luftrea and its un&uofity, fatneffe or Oylinefle (wnercin the light Spirit rifeth up, which is the Spirit of the Holy angelical and divine lifer ) becometh fo hard com- pacted , 1 5 % Of the Me Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VIIT. pa&edand prefled together by the aftringent qua- litic , whereby it is dried up like fweet dry mod. 148, Andfowhen the bitter quality rifeth up in the exficcated or dryed fweet quality,tnen c annctthc fweetneffe mollifie it, and imbibe it with its fweet light-water, becaufe it is dried up 14p. And there the bitter quality ravethand ra- it not, getby and feeketh for reft and iood, and finds and moveth or boyleth in the Body as a faint Poy- fon. 150. And now-, when the heat kindleth the fweef quality«, and would mitigate its heat in the fweet water, whence it rifeth up, and jbinetb in the whole Bcdy, there it finds nothing but a hard dry fweet fource or quality, there is no fap,or moifture, it being quite exficcated or dryed up,, by the abringen- de. 151. Then it kindleth the fweet fource or quality with an intent to be refrejbedy but there is no fapp left, only the fweet fource or quality is now burn» ing and glowing, even as a bard dryed or burnt ftone, and can no wore kindle its light, and fo the whole Bo- dy remaineth now a Dark valley, in which there is nothing, but a fierce hard eoldnelTe in the aftrin- gent quality, and in the fweet, a hard glowing fire only, wherin the fierce wrathful heat riieth up in all Eternity, and in the bitter quality there is a raving ragrog,ftinging and burning. 152. And thus you have here the true defcripri- on of an Expulfed Angel or Devill, as alfo the Caufe thereof, and that not written in a fimilitude o/./),but in the Spirit, through that power, ouc of which all things are come to be. 153.O Oi.V HI. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. \ r * 153. Oman! behold thy felf herein, look before thee, and t?ehind thee, it is not in vain. 154. This great Hiftory or AElion, how it came to pafle, and how it went, you will find it at large,con- cerning the Fall of the Bevill. D V. Of the Fifth Cirmmfkance or Species. 155. The Fifth Quality , or the fifth Spirit of God among the the Seven Spirits of God, in the Divine power of the Father ; is, the gracious amiable bleffed friendly and joyful Love. l $6. Now obfervej what the fountain of the gracious amiable bleffed c* :id friendly love of God is : Obferve it exa&ly, for it is the very Pith Marrow or Kernel. 157» When the heat in the fweet quality rifeth up, and kindleth the fweet fource fountain or fpring, then that fire burneth in the fweet quality : now feeing thefweet quality is a thin or tranfparent love- ly f leaf ant fweet fountain or fpring-water, it allay- eth the heat, and quencheth the fire, and lb there re- maineth in the fweet fountain fpring of the fweet water, only the joyful light. 15S. And the heat is only a gentle foft rvarmingy even as it is in a man> which is of a Sanguine Com- plexion, wherein alfo the heat is only a friendly X cheerly 1 5 4 of the whale Body of an Angelical Kingdom, Ch. VIII. cheerly warming, if the party liveth temperately, and keepetha due Meafure. 159. That friendly Courteous Lo\e~Light-ftre, go- eth along in the fweet quality, and rifeth up into the bitter and aftringent quality, and fo kindleth the bitter and aftringent quality, feeding them with its fweet Love-fap, refreshing quickning andenlightning them, and making them living or lively, cheerfull and friendly. 160. And when the Light -love-power cometh at them, fo that they tafte thereof, and get its life j O there is a friendly Meeting Sauting and Triumph- ing, a friendly welicoming and great love, a moft friendly and gracious amiable and bleffed kilfing and well retiming tafte. 161. There the Bridegroom kifleth his Bride: O gracious amiable Bleßedneße and great love ! how fweet art thou ? how friendly and Courteous art thou? how pleafant and lovely is thy rellifh and tafte£ how ravifhing fweetly doft thou fmell > O noble light, and bright glory , who can apprehend thy exceeding Beauty! how comely adorned is thy love > how curious and dainty are thy colours I and All this Eternally \ who can exprefle it I 162. Or why, and what do I write? whofe Tongue doth but ftammer like a child, which is lear- ning to fpeak ! with what (hall I compare it > or to Avhatfhallllikenit? Shall I compare it with the love of this world : i\fo, that is but a mcer dark valley to it. . 1^3. O Immenfe greatneffe ! I cannot compare thee with any thing, but only with the Refurreäion from the Dead, there will the love-fire rife up again in. Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 5 J in US, and embrace Man courteoufly and friendly, and re-kindlc again, our aftringent bitter and cold dark and dead Quality, and embrace us mod friend- ly. 1 £4. O noble Gueft ! O, why didft thou depart from us ! O fiercenefife wrath and aftringency or fe- verity, thou art the caufe of it ! O fierce wrathfull Devil ! O, what haft thou done,who haft funk down thy felf and beautiful bright Angels,into darknefle ? woe, woe for Ever ! 165. O, was not the gracious amiable blcfled and fair Love in thee> alfo > O thou High and Lofty minded Devil ! why wouldft thou not be contented I wert thou not a Cherubin I and was there any thing fo beautiful and bright in heaven as thou > what didft thou feek for ? wouldft thou be the whole or Total God > didft thou not know, that thou wert a Creature, and hadft not the Fan and Cafting {hovel in thy own hand, or Power ? 1 66. O, why do I pity thee, thou (linking Goat ? O, thou curfed ftinking Devil ! how haft thou fpoi- led us? how wilt thou excufe thy felf! What wilt thou ObjeB to me ? Objection. 1 6j. Thou Say ft, If thy Fall had not been 5 Man would never have been thought of. V Aftfwer. 0,thou Lying Devil ! Though that fhould be true, yet the Saliner , out of which Man is made, which is alfo from eternity, as well as that, out of which thou art made, hadftood in eternal Joy and Bright Glory, andhadlikewiferifcnupinGod, andhadtafted of X 2 the 1 5 6 Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, Ch .VIII, the gracious amiable blefied love in the fe ven Spirits of God, and enjoyed the heavenly Joy ! 1 6$ . O thou lying Devil, ftay but a little, the fpi- rit will difcover thy fhame to thee, tarry but a lit- tle while longer, and thy pomp pride and Pageantry will be at an End. Stay, the Bow is bent, the Arrow will hit thee, and then whither wilt thou fall a the place is ready provided and prepared, it wanteth only to be kindled, wilt thou bring fewel luftily to it, that thou be not frozen with cold ? thou wilt fweat very hard : doft thou fuppofe thou fhalt obtain the light again I No, but Hell fire. Smell to thy fweet Love, Guefje at it, what is that called.* Cje- henna j yes, that mill be in love with thee, Eter- nally. 169. Woe, woe, poor miferable blinded Man, why fuffereft thou the Devil to make thy Body and Soul fo dark and blind ! O temporal Good, and the plcafure and voluptuoufr.efTe of this life, thou Blind whore, why doeft thou go a wooing and whoring to the Devil. 170. O, Security ! the Devil watcheth for thee ! O, High-mindedneße, thou art a hellifh Fire. O, Beauty Pomp or Bravery ! thou art a dark valley. O ielf-vindication or Vengeance \ thou art the fierce wrath of God! 171. O Man^ why will the world be too narrow* for thee ! thou wilt needs have it all for thy felfi and if thou hadft it, thou wouldft not have Room enough! O this is the Devils high-mindednefle, who/>#out of Heaven into Hell. 172. O, Man! Alas, O man ! why doft thou Dance with the Devil , who is thine enemy ? Art thou not afraid, that, he will thrufi thee into Hell ? why doft thou Ch . VIII. Of the wl ole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. i c 7 thou go on fo fecurely ! Is it not a very narrow///V£3on which thou Danceft:undsr that fmall narrow Bridge is Hellldoft thou not fee how high thou art,and how dangeroufly and defperatcly thou goeft ? thouDan- ceft betwixt Heaven and Hell. 173. O thou blind Man ! how doth the Devil Mock at thee ! O, wherefore doft thou trouble hea- ven ! doft thou think thou (halt mt have enough, in this world ? 0,blind man ! is not Heaven and Earth thine ? nay GWhimfclf too ! What doft thou bring into this world , or what doft thou take along with thee at thy going out of it ? thou bringeft an aAnge- lical Garment into this world, and with thy wicked life thou turneft it into a Devils Mask or yi- &ard. 174. O thou miferable Man 1 Turn Convert, the heavenly Father hath ft retched forth both his Arms5 and calleth thee, do but Come> ne Wl^ ta^e tnee **■ to ius Love : art thou not his child > He doth Love thee : if he did hate thee, he muft be at odds with himfelf : O no, it is not fo : there is nothing in God , but a mercifull amiable love and Bright glory ! 175. O ye Watchmen of Ifrael ! why doyefieep* Awake from the fleep of whoredom, and drefle or trim your Lamps ; the Bridegroom cometh, Sound your Trumpets. 176. O ye covetous ftiffnecked and drunken %py- ßers ! how do you wooe and go a whoring after the covetous Devil ! Thus faith the LORD : Will ye not feed my peoplc,which I have committed to your charge ? 177. Behold I have fet you upon Mofes his chair,. and I j8 Of the whole Body of an Angelic al Kingdom. Ch .VIII. and entrufted you with my flock ; but you mind nothing but the wooll, and mind not my fheep, and therewith, you build your great Palaces. But I wili fet you on the Stool of Teßilence, and my own Shepherd, (hall feed my (beep, eternally. 178. O thou fair world, how doth Heaven pity thee ? How doft: thou trouble the Elements ! 0> wickednelTe and malice ! w\jen wilt thou leave , and give over > Awaken ! awaken ! and, bring forth , thou forrowfull woman , behold thy Bridegroom cometh , and requireth fruit at thy Hands : Why doft thou deep ? behold he knock- eth\ 1 79. O gracious amiable bleffed Love and clear bright Light, tarry with us I pray thce,for the even- ing is at hand ! O, Truth ! O, Juftice, and righ- teous judgment ! what is become of thee ? doth not the Spirit wonder , as if he had never feen the world before now ! O > why do I write of the wickedneiie of this world ? I muß do it? and the t or giveth me world t curfcth me for it. Amen. the Devils thanks for it» The Ghap.lX. Of the Merciful Love of God. I 5^ The Ninth Chapter. Of the Gracious amiable bleßed friendly and Merciful Love oj God. The Great Heavenly and Divine Myftcry. 1. BEcaufe I write here of heavenly and Divine things, which are altogether grange to the corrupted perifhed Nature of Man^ the Reader doubtleile will wonder at the fm- flicity of the Authour, and be offended at it. 2. Becaufethe condition and inclination of the corrupted Nature is, to gaze onely on high things, like a proud, wild, wanton and whorifh woman, which alwayes gazeth in her heat or burning Luft after Handfome men , to ad wantonnefle with them. , 3. Thus alfo is the Proud corrupted perifhed Nature of Man, it ftareth only upon thaty which is glittering and in Fashion in this world , and fuppo- ieth, that God hath forgotten the afflic-ted , and therefore plagueth them fo, becaufe he mindeth them not. 4. Corrupt Nature imagincth , that the Holy Ghoft rcgardeth onely high things, the high Arts and Sciences of this world;, the profound ftudies and Great Learning, „5. But i go of the Merciful Love of God. Chap.IX. 5 . But whether it be fo, or noj look but back and then you will find the true Ground : what was Abel ? A fhepherd. what was Enoch and Noah > plain fimple men. what were Abraham,Ifaac, and Jacob ? Herdfmen. 6. what was Mofes, that dear man of God .* A Herdfman. what was David,when the Mouth of the Lord call'd him $ A iriepherd. 7. what were the Great , and Small Prophets ? Vulgar plain and mean People : fome of them but Countrey people, and Herdfmen, counted the under» li&gs or footftooles of the world-, men counted them but meer fooles. 8. And though they did Miracles Wonders and (hewed great figns, yet the world gazed only on high things, and the Holy Ghoft muft be as the. Duft under their feet ; for the proud Devil alwaies endea- voured to be King in this world. 9. Andhow came Our King JESUS CHRIST into this world ? Poor and in great trouble and mi- lery, and had not whereon to lay his head, Matth. 8. 20. 10. what were his Apoftles ? Poor, defpifed, illi- terate Fifhermen, and what were they that believed their preaching ? The poorer and meaner fort of the people. The High Priefts and Scribes were ^Exe- cutioners of Chriftj who cryd out, Qrucifie him, cruet' fie him, Luk.23.21. 1 1. what were they that in all Ages in the Church ofChrift ftood to ic mod ftoutly and conftantly* The poor contemptible defpifed people, who (bed their Bloud for the fake ofChrift. 12. But who were they that falfified and adulterated the right pure Chriftian Doctrine.) and alwayes fought againft Chap.IX. Öf the Merciful Love of Cod. I £ l againft and oppofed it ? Sven the Learned Doctors and Scribes, Popes, Cardinals, Bifhops and great Dons, or Maftersand Teachers \ &And why did the world 'follow after them, and depend on them ? But becaufe they had great refpect-, were in great autho- r/7r,and power ; lived ftately and carried a Port in the world s Even fuch a Proud whore, is the corrupt pe- rifhed humane nature ! 13. who was it that purged ihe Popes Greedineffe of Money, his Idolatry, Bribery, deceit and Cheat- ing; out of the Churches in Germany > A poor de- fpifed * Monk or Fryer. By what power and might ? * iuthert by the power of God the Father, and by the power and Might of God the Holy Ghoft. Question. 14. Then what is yet concealed or remains hidden? The true do&rine of Chrift ? Arfwer* No ♦, but the (° ) Philofophie; and the deep (0)Thatisthe Ground of God ; the heavenly Delight and Pleafure; 2*^25* the revelation of the Creation of zAngels -y the reve- w,thc Myites lation of the horrible FaU of the Devil; From whence ^ethc poaSnc Evil proceedeth * The Creation of this world ; The SL^SnNa. deep ground and myftery of Man and of all Crea- "/äSjhySl? cures j The Laft Judgment , And Change of this Jjjä^;;- world; The Myftery of the Refurrection of the **"<> belS.1' Dead •, And of Eternal Life. Kingf/Tc" 1 5. This (hall strife in the Depth, in great plain- **rfef0^j" ncfleand fitnplicity : But why hot in the heigh th in a"*$cchCaP*- Art.* That ro man fhould daretoboaft, that he mancMmiu~ himfelf hath done it , and that hereby the Devils pride fhould be difcovered and brought to Nothing. Y ' itf.But i Si Of the Merciful Love of god. Chap.IX, 1 1 6. But way doth God fo ? Of his great love and ■tBarmhacct. f Mercy towards all People and Nations, and to -jg keic. ^ew hereby, that now, is near at hand. The Time of the Re ft it ut ion of all whatfoever is loft, where- in men fhall benold and enjoy xhtperjeftion, and move in the pure Ligut and Deep Knowledge of God. 17. Therefore before band will arife the Dawning of the Day, or Morning Rednefle, whereby the Day way be k/.own or taken notice of. 18. He that will nawfleep, let himfleep fill; and he that will awake an J trim his Lamp y let htm awake fill; Behold the Bridegroom comethi and he that is awake and is ready, accompanieth into the eternal heavenly wed* ding : But he that fleepeth at his coming, he fleepeth for ever Eternally in the dark priion of fiercenefle or wrath. 19. Therefore I would have the Reader warncdA that he read thisBook with diligence, and not be ojjeadedsLt the meanneflfe or iimplicity of the Author, fur God lookem not at Ligh things, for He alone is High : but he careth for the Lowly y how to help them. 20. If you come fo far, as to apprehend the fpirit andfenfe of the Authour, then you will need no ad- monition, but will rejoyce and be Glad in this light,, and thy Soul will Laugh and Triumph therein. 21. Now Obferve-, the Gracious amiable blefled Love, which is the fifth fountain-fpirit, in the divine power, is the hidden fonrce fountain or Quality, which, the corporeal being cannot comprehend or apprehend,^ oncly., when it fifeth up in the body, and then the Body triumpheth therein, and bchaveth it felf friendly lovely and Court eoufly ,for that Quality or. Chap.IX. Ofthe Merciful Love of God. 16% or fpirit belongeth not to the Imaging Qt framing of a Body, but rifeth up in the Body, as a flower fpring- c th up' out of the Earth. 22. Now this fountain-fpirit taketh its original at firß out ot the faeet Quality of the water. Underßand this^ how it is3 and obferve it exattly. 23- Firß there is the aftringent quality ^then the fweet, nexty the bitter : the Sweet is in the midß between the Aftringent and Bitter. Now the Aftringent cau- fcth things to be hard, cold, and dark, and the bitter teareth, driveth, rageth, and divideth or dißinguißo- etb. Thefe two Qualities rub and drive one another fo hard, and move fo eagerly, that they generate the Heat, which now in thefe two Qualities hdark&scw as Heat in a Stone is. 24. As when a man taketh a ftone, or any hard thing, and rubbeth itagainft wood, thefe Nothings are heated : now this heat is but a darknefle,having no light therein : and fo it is alfo, in the Divine power. 2 5 . Now the aftringent and bitter quality mthcut the fweet water, rub and drive themfelves fohard one againft another , that they generate the dark heat, and fo are kindled in themfelves. Y 2 26. And j £. of the CMeniful Love of god. Chap. IX. i6. <$And thix Together is the Wrath or <^Anger of Qod^ the fource and original/ of the helliß Fire. As we fee by Lucifer, who elevated and compref- fed nimfelf fo hard together, with his Legionsy that the fweet fountain-water in him was drjed «^where- in the light kindleth, and wherein the Love rifeth UP* 27. Tijerefore now he is Eternally an Aftringent, Hard, Cold, Bitter, Hot and Sowre ftinking toun- ta'm-foune: For when the fweet quality in him,was dryed up, it became a fowr ftinck, a valley of milery, and a Houfe of perdition and woe. Now further into the Depth* 28. When the aftringent and bitter quality rub themfelves fo hard one upon another, that they ge- nerate Heat, and fo now the fweet quality, the iweet fountain-water, is therein in the midft or center if- tween the aftringent and bitter quality, and the beat becometh generated between the aftringent and bit- ter quality, in the fweet fountain-water, through the aftringent and bitter Quality. 29. And there the Light kindleth in the heat in the fweet fountain-water, and this is the beginning of Life : for the aftringent and bitter Qualities, are the ] beginning and caufe of the heat and oi the Light,and thm the fweet fountain water .becometh a foiling light, Chap.IX Of the Merciful LöVe of god. j£j light, like the Blew or Azure Light of heaven. 30. And that bright Light fountain-water kindleth the aftringent and bitter quality,and the heat,which is generated by the aftringent and bitter quality in the fweet water, rifethup out of the fweet fountain- water through the aftringent and bitter quality, and in the aftringent and bitter quality the light firjt then becometh dry and fhining, as alio moveable and triumphing. 3 1. And when the light rifeth up out of .trie fweet fountain water in the heat in the aftringent and bitter quality, then the bitter and aftringent quality taßeth the light and fweet water, and the bitter quality catcheth the tafte of the fweet water, and in the fweet water is the light 9 but only of a skk-colour or Azure which is Blew. 32. And then the bitter quality trembleth, and dijjolveth the hardneffe in the aftringent Quality, the Light becometh dry in the. Aftringent, and fhineth deary much brighter then the Light of the Sun. 33. Inthisriftng up,, the aftringent quality be- cometh meek, light,thin or tranfpatent, and pleafanr or lovely, and ODtaineth its life, whofe original ri- feth up outoftheheatin the fweet water, and this now is the true fountain or well-fpring of Love, Ohferve tbis> in the deep Senfe* . 3.4. How {hould Love and Joy not be there ? > where life is generated in the very Center or midft of Death, and Light, in the midft of darknefle? Queflion. Thou askefl, How comes that to paffe ? . Aufm • ! 66 Of the CMerciful Love ofCjod. Chap.IX. zsinfwer. 35. Indeed, if my fpiric did fit in thy heart, and fpring up in thy heart, then thy Body would find,feel, and apprehend it. 36. But otherwise I cannot bring it into thy fenfe, neither canft thou apprehend or underftand it, un- tere the Holy Ghoft kindle thy foul, fo that this light it felf fhine in thy Heart. 37. And then will this light it felf be generated in thee, as^n God *, and rife up in thy aftringent and bitter quality, in thy fweet water 5 and triumph, as in God : Now when this is done: then you will ßrfl ur/derftamd my Book, and not before. Observe : 38. When the light is generated in the Bitter quality, that is, when the bitter and dryfountain- fources c atch the fweet fountain water of Life, and drthk it, then the bitter fpir it becometh Living, in the aftringent fpirit, and the aftringent fpirit which is as a fpirit impregnated with child, is impreg- nated with life, and muft continually generate the Life. 39. For, the fweet water,and the life in the fweet water rife up continually in the aftringent quality,and the bitter quality triumpheth continually therei»#nd fo there is nothing elfe but meer laughing,and Joy, a meer being in Love. 40. For the aftringent quality loveth the fweet water. 41. And Fir ft, becaufe, in the fweet water, the Spirit of Light is generated, andimtileth orgiveth Drink Chap.lX. OftheCMeräfttl LneofGod. \6j Drink to the aftringent hard and cold Qualities ^ alio it enlightneth them,and warmeth them : for in Water, Light, and Hear, The Life coafifteth. 42. And fecondly, the aftringent Quality loveth the bitter 5 becaufe, the bitter Quality in the fweet water, that is, in water heat and light, triumpheth in the aftringent Quality, and maketh the aftringent, moveable or ftirring, wherein the aftringent alio can triumph. 43. And thirdly, the aftringent quality loveth the Heat, becaufe in the heat the light is Generated, whereby the aftringent quality is enlightned and warmed. 44. And the fweet quality alio loveth the aftrin- gent. 45. And firft, becaufe it drieth up the aftringent that it become mt thinne or dimme like the elemen- tary water , and that its quality confifteth in Pow- er, and kcaafey that in the Aftringent Quality the lighty which is generated therein, becometh \hining and dry, 46. rkfides, the aftringent quality is a caufc of the heat, which is generated in the fweet water, wherein the light rileth up, and wherein the fweet water ftandeth in great clarity Irightneße or glo- 47. And fecondly, the fweet quality alfo loveth the bitter, becaufe it is a caufe of the heat, and alfo therefore, becaufe the bitter fpirit triumpheth and tremLleth'm the fweet water, heat, and light, and fo maketh the fweet water moveable or ftirring, and I hug. 48. And thirdly, the fweet quality loveth heat meedutgly, and fo very much; that I cannot compare it; 1 6 8 Of the Merciful Love of God. Cha p.IX; it with any thing : but you may take this for a *SimH Utudtj though it comes very {hort thereof: Suppofe two young People of a noble (fomflexion^ thefe being kindled in the Heat and fervour of burning Love one to another, there is fueh a fire as this j ib that if they could creep into the Bodies and Hearts one of another, or tranfmute themielves Into one Body, ■ they would do it. 4P. But this Earthly love is only cold Water, and is not true Fire : A man cannot find any full limili- tudc of it in this half-dead world ; Onely the Refur- re&ion of the Dead at theLaft Day, is aperfeB Si- militude in all divine things, which receive the true Love-fire. 50. But the fweet quality doth thus love the Heat hecaufe it generateth therein the light-fpirit, which is the Spirit of Life. For life exilteth in the heat ; for if the Heat were not, all would be a dark valley : Now/0 dear as the Life is, fo dear is alfo the Heat, to the fweet fpirit, and the light, in the Heat. 5 1 . And the bitter quality alfo lovethd// the other fountain-fpirits. And firft the fweet. For in the fweet water, the bitter fpirit is refreshed , and therein it quencheth its great thirft ^ and its bit- tcrnefle is therein mitigated, alfo it obtaineth its light-Life therein : in the aftringent it hath its Body, wnerein it triumpheth cooleth and mitigateth it felf; and in the Heat it hath its power and ftrength,where- in its Joy ftandeth. 5 2. And the hot quality alfo loveth all the other qualities, and the loveis [o great therein toward, and m the other, that it cannot be likened to any things for k is generated from andout of the other. 53. The aftringent and bitter qualities are the Father Chap.IX, Of the Merciful Love of God, • ^ Father ol the hear, and the (Weet fountain water, is its CMotber, which conceiveth, retaineth, and gcne- ratethit: tor the heat exifterh through the aitrir.-- gent and bitter hard driving, which rifeth up in the iweet quality, as in wood j or fewcl. 54. Wilt thou not believe this? then open thy Eyesj and go to aTree, look upon it, and bethink thy felfj there you fee firft the whole- Tree, take a knife and cut a Gajh in it, and tafte how it is 5 then you firfi tafte the aflringent harfh choaky quality, which draweth thy Tongue together, and that alio draweth and holdcth together all the powers of the Tree, 55* Then you tafte the bitter quality, which ma- kcth the Tree moveable or ftirring, fo that it fpring- eth and groweth- green and flouriilieth,and fo getteth its Branches Leaves and Fruit. 5^. After that you tafte the fwcet, which is very Cjentle and fharp : for it getteth the Jbarptiejje. from the aftringent and bitter Quality. 5 7. Now thefe three Qualities would be Dark andDead,if the Heat were not therein : butasfoon as the Spi-in? time cometh^ that the Sun with its Beams fuppleth and warmeth the Earth, the fpirit becometh living by the Heat in the Tree, and the fpirits of the Tree begin to grow green, flourijh and Bloflbm. 58. For the fpirit rifeth up in the heat, and all the fpirits rejoyce therein, and fo there is a hearty love between them. 59. But the heat is generated through the power and impulfe of the aftringent and bitter qualities ia •the fweet water. *o. But they muft ufe che Heat of the Sun to Z their tm0 Of the Merciful Love of god. Chap.IX. their kindling, becaufe the qualities in this world are half dead, and are too weak, of which King Luci- fer was the caufe, which you will find, here follow- ing, concerning hü Fall, and concerning the Crea- tion of this world. Of the friendly Love, gracious amiable bleffed- neßey and\Jlnity,ofthe Five qualifying or fountain- fpirits of God. 6l. Though it be impoflible for the hands of men to defcribe this fufficiently, yet the enlightned fpirit of iMan feeth it : for it rifeth up juft in fuch a form and Birth, as the light in the Divine power, and al- fo in the qualities, which are in God. 62. Onely this is to be Lamented concerning Man, that his qualities are corrupted, perifhed and half Dead, and therefore it is that mans fpirit or his qualities, rifing, or kindling in this world, can come or attain to no^erfeHion. £3. On the Other fide, again it is highly to be rejoyced at, that Mafis fpirit, in his necemty becom- meth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghoft : A» the Sun kindleth the cold heat, in a Tree or Herb, whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living, 'Now Obferve : 64. As the members of Mans Body love one an- other, fo do the fpirits alfo in the Divine power jthere is nothing elfe but a meer longing defiring and well liking acceptation, as alfo a triumphing and rejoy- cing the one in the other : for through thefe fpirits cometh Chap.IX. Ofthe Merciful Love of God. *7l cometh the understanding and diftinction in God, in Angels, Men, Beafts, and Fowles, and in every, thing that liveth. £5. For in tbefe Five Qualities rifeth up the fee- ing, fmelling, tailing and feeling, and fo a Rational fpirh cometh to be. 66. As when the light rifeth up, then one fpirit feeth the other. 6j. And when the fweet fpring or fountain water rifeth up in the light, through all the fpirits, then the one tafteth the other,and then the fpirits become living, and the power of life penetrateth through all. 6$. And in that power the one fmelleth the other; And through this qualifying influence and penetra- ting, the one feeleth the other. 69. And fo there is nothing elfc, but a Hearty lo- ving* and friendly afpeft or fceing,curious fmelling, a good relifhingor tailing and lovely feeling, a gra- cious amiable blefled killing , a feeding upon and drinking of one another, and lovely walking and converfing together. 70. This is the gracious amiable blefled BRIDE, which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM, herein is love, joy and delight, here is light and brightnefle or clarity, here isapleafant and lovely fmell, here is a friendly and fweet tafte. 71. And this for ever without End\ How can a Creature fuificiently rejoyce therein > O Dear love and gracious amiable bleflednefle ! Surely thou haft no End, No man can fee any End in thee, thy pro- found Deep is unfearchable, thou art every where all over thus, onely in the fierce Devil thou art not Z 2 thus. Of the CMerciful Love cf(Jod. Chap.IX. thus, they have fpoiled, and perifned, thee in them* [elves. Qveßion, 72. Now thou wilt lay ^ where then are thefe gracious amiable and blefled fpirits to be met with? Do they dwell onely in themlelves in Heaven ? Aafwer. 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity,here thou muft fet thy eyes wide open, and rouze up or awaken the fpirit in thy half dead heart .- for this is r.ot an Obfcure Fiction Contrivance or Fhantafie. Obferve • 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or compre- iicnd in their circumference, and fpace. Heaven and this world, alio the wide Ire adth and depth without and beyond the heavens, even above and beneath the world, and in the world, yea the whole Father^ which hath neither Beginning nor End. 75. They contain alfo all the features both in heaven and in this world, and all the Creatures in heaven and in this world are imaged fafhioned or framed out of thefe fpiritj^ and live in them as in their own propriety. j 6. And their Life and Re of on is generated in them, in fuch a manner, as the Divine being is gene- rated, and alfo in the fame power. 77. And out of and from the fame Body of the feven Spirits of God, areaä things made and produ- ced, all Angels, all Devils, the Heaven, the Earth the Stars, the Elements, Men, Beafts, Fowles3Fifhes, all, Chap.IX. , Of the Merciful Love of god. 173 all Worms, Wood, Trees, alfo Stones, Herbs and Grafle, and all whatfoevcr is. Now thou wilt ask.- Quefion. 78. Seeing God is every where, and is himfelf All, How cometh it then that there is in this world, fiich Cold and Heat, fach biting and ftriking among all Creatures, and that there is nothing elfe almoft but mecr fiercenejje 01 wrath in this world > Answer. 79* [ " Tb* caufe *h that tkefirfl four Forms of Na* cc ture, are one at Snmity againft the other <c without the light; and yet they are the <■<• caufe s of Life.] 80. Behold, here the wickednefle and malice which is the Caufe ; viz. when King Lucifer did fit in his Kingdom, like a high-minded proud Bride* then his Circuit Circle or Orbe, contained or compre- hended the place or (pace, where now the Created Heaven is, which is made out of the water 5 8 1. And the place alfo of the created world, even unto heaven, as alfo the Deep where now the Earth is, that was all a pure and holy Saliner, wherein the Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleafant, as now in Heaven, although they arc ßill compleat and fully in this world. But obferve the Circumftances rightly. 8 2 . When King Lucifer elevated himfelf, then he elevated himfelf in the feven qualifying fountain- fpirits, and kindled them with his elevation, fo that all 174 Of tie Merciful Love of God. Chap.lX. all was wholly burning, and the aftringent quality was fo hard and Compact, that it generated itones j and. was fo cold, that it made the lweet fpring or fountain-water turn to Ice. 83. And the fwcet fpring water became very * or flink- thick brittle, and as * in many pieces; and the bitter ing. quality became very raging, tearing and raving, whence Poyfon arok aloft, and the fire or heat was violently and zealoufly or fervently burning and con~ fuming, and fo tjiere was a very great diftemper and confufed Mixture. 84. Uponthii', King Lucifer was thruft out of his Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that place, where now the created Heaven is, and there- upon inflantly enfued the Creation of this world ; 85. And the hard Brittle matter, which had wrought forth it felf'm the kindled feven qualifying or fountain-fpirits, was driven together, from whence the Earth and Stones came to be, and after that, all the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salit- ter of the feven Spirits of God. 86. Now the qualifying cr fountain Spirits be- came fo fierce and wrathfull in their kindling, that the one continually fpoileth the other with its evill naughty quality or fource, and fo alio now do the creatures, which were made out of the qualifying or fountain fpirits, and live in the fame impulfe, the one biting beating worrying and annoying the other, all according to the kind or difpofnion of the Quali- ties. 87. Upon this now the Totall or Univcrfall God hath Decreed the Lafl Judgment, wherein he will ftparate the Evil from the Good, and fet the good again Chap.lX. Of the CMerciful Love of God. 175 again in the meek mild and Pleafant delight, as it was before the horrible kindling of the Devill , and will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King Lucifer for an Sverlafing Habitation. 88. And then there will be two Tarts or divifi- ons of this Kingdom, the one, CMen will get, with their King JESUS CHRIST} the other, the Devills fhalf have with all ungodly Men and wick- ednefle. 89. This is a fljort Introduction, that the Reader might the better underftand the Divine Myftery • concerning the Fall of the Devil, and concerning the Creation of this world, you will find all more at large particularly defcribed. Therefore I would have the Reader admonifhed, that he read &U in t>rder0 and fo he will come to the true ground. 90. It is true, that from the beginning of the world it was notfo fully revealed to any Man; but feeing God will have it 10, 1 fubmit to his Will,and will lee, what god will do with it. 91. For his way which is before him is for the moft part hidden to me : but after him the Spirit feeth, even into the higheft and profoundeft Depth. VM The ji Of the Sixth fount tun tytrit i* the Divine ?<wer.Ch,~)t, The Tenth Chapter. Of the Sixth qualifying or foun- tain Spirit in the ü)hine Tower. i. THe Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Pcwer, is the Sound Tone Tune or Noife, wherein all foundeth and Tuneth, whence enfued Speech^ Language, and the dtyin&ion of Every thing, as alfo the ringing melo- dy and Singing o£ the holy Angels, and therein con- fifteth the forming or framing of all Colours ,Beautie3 and Ornament, as alfo the heavenly Jojfulnejje^ Queflion. 2. But thou wilt ask : What is the Tone or Sound? or how taketh this fpirit its fource and Original > Anfveer* Obfervei 3. All the Seven Spirits. are generated in one an- other, the one continually generateth the other, nei- ther of them is the firft, neither is any of them the laft 5 for the laft generateth as well as the firft, viz. the C h X.Of the fixtb fountain Spirit in the Divine fontr, 2 * * the firft , fecond, third and. fourth, and fo to the laft. 4. But why one is called the firßs another the fe- eond) and (oon> that is inrcfpe& to that which is the firft in order to the imaging framing zndjormingot a Creature. 5. For all the feven are equally Eternal, and none of them hath either Beginning or End; and there- fore, in that the feven Qualities are continually ^f- nerating one another, and that none is without the other 5 it follcnvethj that there is ONE Only Eternal Almighty GOD. \ 6. For, if any thing be generated out of or in the Divine Being* that thing is n&'jbrmedor framed by or through one fpirit alone^ bui \ all the feven. 7. And if a Creature, which is like or as the whole Being of God, fpoileth, elevateth and kindleth it felf in a Qualifying or fountain fpirit, yet it kin- dleth not one fpirit alone, but ail the [even fpirits. 8. And therefore that Creature is a loathfome abomination before the Total God, and all his crea- tures, and muftftand in eternal Emnity and igno- miny or Ihame , before God , and nil the Crea- tures. $. The Tone or iMercuriw, taketh its originall in the firft, that is,, in the Aftringent and Hard Qua- lity. Obferve in the Depth. 10. Hardnefle is the Fountain or Well-fpring of the Tone, but it cannot generate the fame alone, yet it is the Father thereof, and the whole Saliner is the Mother^otherwifc if the hardnefle were both Father and Mother of thf Ione,then a hard Scone alfo muft A a have j 7 g Of the fixth fount ain Spirit in the Divine Power .C h.X. have a Ringing found. But it doth only make a Noife, like knocking, as a feed or beginning of a Tone, and that , it is, certainly. 1 1 . But the Tone or voice rifeth up in the middle center in the flaih or Lightening^ where the Light is generated out of the Heat , where the fla(h or Lightening of life rifeth up. Qlferve) how this U done : 12. When the aftringent quality rubbeth it felf with the bitter,fo that the Heat rifeth up in the fweet fpring or fountain-water, then the heat kindlcth the fweet fpring or fountain water, like a flaih of Light- ning, and that flafh is the light 5 which in the Heat goeth into the bitter quality, and there theFlafli is diflinguijhed according to all the Powers. 13. For all powers are difcerned or diftineuifhed in the bitter, and the bitter recciveth the nafh of the light, as if it were horribly terrified 5 and goeth with its trembling and terrour, into the aftringent and hard quality , and there it is bodily captiva- ted. 14. And the bitter quality is now impregnated with the light, and fo trembleth in the Aftringent and Bitter quality, and ftirreth therein, and is cap- tivated in the aftringent quality, as in a Body. 15. And now when the ipirits do move, and would fpeak, the hard quality muft open it felf; for the bitter fpirit with its flafh breaketh it open, and then there the Tone goeth forth^ and is impregnated with all the feven Spirits, which diitinguiiri the Word, as it was decreed in the Center, that is,in the middle of the Circle 5 whileft it was yet in the (ouncel oixhz feven .Spirits. i£. And Ch.X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power . x -jf 1 6. And therefore the feven Spirits of God have created a Mouth for the Creatures, that when they would utter their voyce which is their fpeaking, or make a noifc, they need not firft tear open tnem- felves} and therefore it is that all the veins and pow- ers or * qualifying or fountain fpiritsgo into the * conditio- Tonguc,that thcTone or noife may come iorxh gently, nating. Here Observe exattly, the f Senfe y and f Mind or Myfterie. meaning. 17. Whenthcfiafhrifethup in the heat, then firft the fweet water catcbetb or captivateth it, for therein it becometh fhining. Now when the water catcheth the fialri,that is, the lirtb of the light, then it is terrified, and being fo thin and pliant or feeble, it giveth back very much trembling : for the heat rifeth up in the light. 18. And now when the aftringent quality, which is very cold, catcheth the heat and flafh, then it is terrified, as in a Tempeft of lightning ; for when the heat cometh with the Light into the hard cold, then it maketh & fierce flafh, or a very fiery and light co- lour. 19. And then that flafh retiretb back,and the fweet water catcheth it, and rifeth up in that fiercene/Je 5 and in that riling and terrifying, changeth it felf in- to a Green or Azure, or Blew Colour,and trembleth, becaufeof the fierce flafh. 20. And the fiafh in it felf keepeth its fiercenefle, from whence cxiftejth the Bitter Quality, or the Bit- ter Spirit, which now rifeth up in the aftringent qua- lity, aud inflameth or kindletb the hardneiTe with its fierce quality, and the light or flafh drjeth it felf in A a 2 the 1 8 o Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine portW.Ch.X. the hardnefle and ihineth clear and \>t\$it} far brigh- ter then the Light of the Sun. 21. But it is caught in the hard quality, fo that it fubfiftsin a Bodily manner, andmuß fhine/b Eter- nally, and the flaih tremblethin the Body, like a fierce rifing up, whereby all the qualities are ftirred alwaies and Eternally. 22. And the flafh of fire in the light trembleth and triumpheth thus continually, and the hardnefle is alwayes the Body, which retaineth preferveth and dryeth it. 23. And this ftirring in the hardneffe, is the Tone, fo that it foundeth, and the light or flafh maketh the ringingjand the fweet water mitigateth the ringing: io thata man can ufe it to the Diftin&iori of Speech* 01 Articulation of Syllables. Here Obferve the Nativity or Birth of the Bitter quality , yet more plainly. 24. The original of the bitter quality, is, when the flafh of life in the heat rifeth up in the aftringent quality, and now when the flafh of fire in the mix- ture of the water cometh into the aftringent quali- ty,then the fpirit of the fiery flafh catcheth the aftrin- gent and hard fpirit, and both thefe together are an earneft feuere fierce quality, which rageth and- teareth vehemently like a fiery violent fierce- nefle. 25. I can liken it to nothing elfe, but to a Thun- der~clap, when the fierce fire firft falls down, fo that it dazzleth the light ; that fierce fire is like the man- ner of the conjunction of thefe two.. CI ) ,X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Diiine Toner, 1 3 1 Non Obfene : 26. Now when the fire-fpirit and the aftringent {piiit firuggle and wreftle thus together, then the aftringent makcth a vehement hard fold aftriction, and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat. 2 7. And now the nfing up of the heat and of the aftri&ion makcth a trembling fierce terrible fpirit, which raveth and rageth, of if it would tear the Deity afunder. But thou muß underfiand this? exafily, and properly. 28. This is thw, in the Original of the Quality in it fclf, but in the midft in the rifing up of this fierce fpirit, this fpirit is caught and mitigated in the fweet water, where its fierce fource or fountain is changed into a trembling, bitter, and greenifh Co- lour like a greeniih duskinefle, and retaineth in it felf the condition and property of all three Qualities^ •w-z.of the fiery, aftringent, and fweet,and io from thefe three exifteth the fourth Quality, viz. the Bit- ter. 2 p. For from the fiery quality the fpirit becom- meth trembling and Hot, and from the aftringent ic becometh fevere aftringent, hard and corporeal, (o that it is a fpirit ; which alwayes fubfifteth , and from the fweet it becometh meek or mild, and the fierceneffe changeth it into a gentle bittcrnefle: which ftandeth now in the Fountain or welL-fpring of the feven Spirits of God, and helpeth continually to generate the other fix fpirits. Under- x Zt pf the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. Under fi and this rightly, 30. It doth at well generate its Father and Mother, as its Father and Mother doth generate it, for after that it is corporeally generated , it then, with the afcringent Quality always generatcth the fire again, and the fire gencrateth Light, and the light is the Flajby which alwaies generatcth the Life again in all the qualifying, or fountain fpirits ; whence the fpi- rits have life* and alwaies generate one another again. 3 1. But here thou muft know, that one fpirit alone cannot generate another, neither can two of them do it, but the birth of a fpirit ilandeth in the operation of all thefezen fpirits, fix of them alwayes generate the feventh, and fo if one of them were not, then the other would not be, neither. 32. But that 1 fometimes take onely two or three to the Nativity or birth of a fpirit, I do that, becaufe of my own weak nefje, for I cannot bear them all fc- t the Humane ven at once in their perfection, in my f corrupted äganTj*!.pt" 3 3- I ^ce them all feven, very well, but when I rifted in fpeculate into them, then the fpirit rifeth up in the Adam. rniddlemofl fountain or well-fpring, where the Spirit of life generatcth it felf, which goeth now upwards, now downwards, it cannot apprehend all the feven fpirits in one thought or at once, but only in Part, 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality cr fource, though indeed it is generated of the other; and fo it is with theapprebenfion of Man, he hath indeed the fountain of all feven fpirits iVhfm, but in what qua- lity or fountain focver the fpirit rifeth up, the qua- lifying Ch.X, Of the ßxth fountain jphit in the Divine Power. 183 lifying or fountain fpirit thereof, wherein that fame fpirit is moü firongly Imaged, that is it which he comprehended! moft fharply in that riling up. 3 5 . For even in the Divine power one fpirit doth not go through all thefpirits equally at once in itstri- ^ovAfcen- fing up : for when it rifeth up, then indeed it touch- */0/?« eth or flirreth them all at once, but it is caught in its rifingup, fo that it muftlay down its ftatelinefle and Pomp, and not triumph over all the [even. 3 6. [ <c It is the Being or Subfianee of the Senfes and M. *c Thoughts, otherwife, if a Thought through <c the Center of Nature could penetrate all <c the forms, then it were Free from the K Band of Natur e{\ 37. Thus itisalfoin Mai), when one qualifying or fountain fpirit rifeth up, then it toucheth all the other, and feeth all the other, for it rifeth up in the middle or central Fountain or Well-fpring of the Heart, where, in the Heat, the flafh of Light kin- dleth it felf, wherein the fpirit in its rifing up, in the fame flafh, feeth through all the fpirits. 38. But, in our corrupted flefh, it is only like a Tempcft of lightning t for if I could, in myflejh, com- prehend the flafh, which I very well fee and know how it is,l could clarifie or tranffigure my Body there- with, fo that it would fhine with a Bright Light and Glory. [ tc For from the Fla[b cometh the Light of tie cflf*. N. And then it would no more refemble and be con- form to the Beftial Body, but to the Angels of Gcd. 39. But hearken frtendj tarry yet a little while* and then give the befool Body, for food, to the Worms : X 8 4 Of-tbe Sixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power.ChX, Worms : but when the Total God {hall kindle the Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth, then if that fame Saliner ^ which thou foweft in the earthy will not be capable of the fire, then thy qualify - ing or fountain -fpirits, which thou didit iowe in thy life-time, and is fowen in thy departure from hence, will rife again in the fame Saliner which thou haft fown3 and will triumph therein, and become a Body again. t orwhofe sa- 40. But he t that will be capable of die kindled fire Inm. Sec ofthefeven S pirits of God, he fhall rf'Mf therein, Ch.io;Yerle . , . • •«*. r • r • • .-1 ti -r • no.thes^ and his qualifying or fountain ipints fhall rile m litter whkh hell/jh pain, which I fhall demonftrate clearly in its they have , ,J Corrupted. ClUe place. . anden. ir. 41. I cannot defcribeunto thee the whole Deity verf.xij.the by the Circumference or extent of a Circle, for it is saiuta?* unmeafurable , but to that Spirit which is in Gods Love it is not incomprehenfible : it comprehends ic well, yet but in Part ; therefore take one part after another, and then you will fee the whole. 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher, then with fuch a Revelation, neither doth this world in* elofe it felf any higher, both as to the Beginning and the End. 43. I would very fain fee fomevph at higher in this my anxious generating or Birth, whereby my fick Adam might be refrefhed. 44. But I look round about me in all the world, and can find out nothing ; all is fick, lame and woun- ded; moreover Blind, Deaf, and Dumb. 45.I have read the Writings of very high Mafters, hoping to find therein the ground and true depth; but I have found nothing, but a half dead. Spirit, which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for health, Ch.X. Of the fatb fountain Spirit in the Divine power. I $ 5 healthy and yet becaufe of its great weakneflfe can- not attain perfect power. 4.6. Thus I ftand yet as an anxious woman in tra- vell, and feek perfeB rcfrcfliing, but find onely the fcent or fmell or favour in its rifing up, wherein, the Spirit cxamineth, what power Jticketb in the true cordial ; and in the mean while refrefheth it felf in its fickneife with that perfeB fmell or favour, -till the true Samaritan doth come, who will drelfe and bind up its wounds and heal it, and bring it to the eter- nal Inne or Lodging, then it {hall enjoy the perfeB Taße. 47. This Her h^ which I mean here, from whofc Fragancy my fpirit taketh its refrefhing , Every Countrey Plowman doth not know it, nor Every Do&or; the one is as Ignorant of it, as the others it groweth indeed in every Garden, but in many it is quite fpoyled and naught : for the quality of the Soyl or Ground is in fault. And therefore men do not know it, nay the Children of this Myflery do hard- ly know it : for,this knowledge hath been very rare dear and pretious, from the beginning of the world to this Time. 48. Though in Many, a fource or fountain and quality hath rifen up, but then fuddenly Pride prcf- fed after it, and fpoyled all ; whereupon it was loath to write it down in its mother-Tongue 5 it fuppofed, that was too childifh a thing , it muft fhew it in a deeper Language, that the world fhould fee,that it is Manly ♦, and for its advantage it kept it in fe- cret, and dawbed it with deep ftrange names, that men might not know it: fiichaifoj/Hs the Devil's Proud difeale. 4?. But hear, thou fimple Mother; which bringeft Bb all 1 8 6 Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. all the children into this world, which afterward in their riling up are ajbamed of thee, and defpife thee, and yet are thy children 5 which thou haft brought forth. «jo. TJms faith the Spirit, which rifeth up in the fey en fpirits of (jodjphich is thy Father, *Defpair not) behold I am thy frength, and thy power, I Will fll to thee a mild draught in thy Age. 51. Seeing all thy children de- fpife thee ; whom thou didfl bear, and haß given them fuck^ in their Childhood, and Will not give thee any attendance, or mini f er to thee in thy high or old Age.^ «52,. Therefore I Will comfort thee, and Will give unto thee a Toung SONNE in thy high or old <*Age ; he fhall abide in thy Houfe, as long as thou liveß, and attend thee or miniver to thee, and Ch . X . Of thefixtbfosiittai/i Spirit in the Dizi^e Pwey . i$& and comfort thee, againß all the raying and raging of thy proud Children. yew here Observe further, eoncefnbm the MercuriuiTone or Sound, 5 3 . All Qualities take their t beginning-original t fi^te or in their middle or center : Therefore Obferve, where ^irul7 the Fire is generated; for, there rifeth up the flafh of the life of all the qualities, and is caught in the wa- ter, fo that it remaineth jhimag, and is dryed in the aftringency, fo that it remaineth corporeal, and be- comes fhining Bright and Clear. Obferve here : 54. For Inftance : kindle fome wood, and then you will fee the myftcrie $ the Fire kindleth it Mf in the hardneße of the wood : and this is now the aftringent hard quality, The quality or fource Sa- turnw, which maketh the wood hard and dry. 5 5. But now, the light, that is, the flafh, doth not confift in the hardncfle; otherwife a ftone alfo would burn and give Light,butthe light fubfifteth onely in die Sap of the wood, that is, in the * water. * or Oyli- %6. Whileft there is Sap in the wood, the fire nefjem fhineth, as a fhining Light : but when the fap is confumed in the wood, the fhining Light goeth out, and die wood becometh a glowing Coal. 5 7. Now behold, the fiercenefle, which rifeth up in the light j confifts nut in the water of the wood, B b z but 1 8 S Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine PoJW.Ch.X# but when the heat rifeth up in the hardnefle, then is the ftafti generated, which the fap in the wood firft catcheth, whereby the water becomes fhining. 5 8 . The Fiercenefle or Bitternefle is generated in the midft or center of the hardnefle, and the beat is generated in the flafh, and therein alfo it fubfliteth: and {b far as the flafh, that is, the flame of the fire, reacheth , fo far alfo reacheth the fierceneffe of the bitternefle, which is the fonne of the hardnefle and heat. - %$. But thou muft know this my fiery, that the bitternefle is already in the world, Elle the fierce bitternefle would not fo fuddenly generate it felf like lightning in the natural fire. do. For, as the Body of the fire generateth it felf, when wood is kindled, in fuch a manner like- wife is the maß generated in and above the earth. 6i. But if the fiercenefle fhould be generated in the fhining light, then furely it would reach as far alio, as the fplendour or fhining of the Light, but it doth not fo. 62. But thus it is ; the flafh is the mother of the light : for the flafh generateth the light, and is the Father oi the fiercenefle, for the fiercenefle abideth in the flafh as a feed in the Father, and that flafh. ge* nerateth alfo the Tone or Sound. 63. When it goeth from the hardnefle and heat, then the hardnefle makcth a thumping knocking found in the flafh, and the heat ringeth forth, and the light in the flafh maketh the ringing jbrilly and the water mitigateth it, and then in the aftringency and hardnefle it is caught and dryed up, fo that it is a corporeal fpirit in all the qualities, £4. For Ch .X. 0/ the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Popper. 1 8 £ 6\. For, every Spirit in the fevcn Spirits of God is impregnated with all the feven fpirits, and they all are on 2 in another as one fpirit, neither of them is without the other. 65. Only the Birth therein is tfm> and fo the one generateth the other, in and through it felf, and the Birth laßeth or continueth thus 1 rom Eternity to Eternity. 66. Here I will have the Reader warned, that he rightly consider the Divine Birth . Thou muft not think, that one fpirit ftandeth by another, as you fee the Stars of Heaven (land one by another. 67. But all the feven are one in another as one fpi- rit; as this may be conceived in Man, who hath fe- deral Thoughts betaufe of the operation of the feven Spirits of God,wh ich keep and rcfide in, the humane Body. 6%. But you may fay to me, Thou art foolifh in this, for Any ^Member of the whole body hath the foiver of the Other. 69. Yet in what quality foever thou exciteft or ajvakenejl the fpirit, and makeft it operative or qua- lify ing,according to that fame quality,the Thoughts rife up, and govern the Mind. 70. If thou ftirreft or awakeft the fpirit in the fiie, then there rifeth up in thee the bitter and harfh Anger \ for asfoon as the fire is kindled, which is done in the hardnefle and fiercenefle, then fpririgeth up the bitter fiercenefle or wrath in the flafb. 71. For when thou elevatcft thy felf in thy Body towards or againjt any thing, be it in Love or in An- ger, now that which thou lifted up thy felf towards oragainft, thou Kindle ft the Quality of that, and that it is, which burneth in thy compacted incorpo- rated ipe Of the Sixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Pover.Ch. X. rated Spirit, but that qualifying or conditionating fpirit is excited in the Hafh. 72. For when thou looked upon any thing, which doth notpleafe thee, but is againji or contrary to thec, then thou r.vfeft up the fountain of thy hearts as when thou takeft a Hone, and therewith itrikeft fire on a Steel, and fo when the [park catcheth lire in the heart, then the fire kindleth. 73. At firft itglorveth, but when thou ftirrcft the fource or fountain of the heart more violently, then it is as when thou bloreeft the fire, fo that the flame is kindled; and then it is high time to quench it, elfc the fire will be too great, and then buweth and con- iumeth, and doth hurt to its Neighbour. Queftion. 74. Thouaskeft: How can a man quench this kindled fire ? Anfwer. 75. Hearken, Thou haft the fweet water in thee, pour that into the fire, and then it goeth out : if thou letfl it burn, then it confumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the feven qualifying or fountain Spirits;fo that thou wilt become dry. 76. When that is done0 then thou art a hellijh firebrand, and a ^Billet or Faggot to lay upon the heüißo fire 9 and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally. 77. But CI i .X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Toner, 19 f 77. But when thou lookeft upon a thing which thou loveft and awakneft the fpirit in thine hearty then thou kindlefi the fire in thine hcart,which burn- etii firft in the fwecr water, like a glowing coal. 78. And whilft it is but glimmering, it is only a gentle foit longing delight or pleafingLuft in thee, and dorn not confume theej but if thy heart be in a greater commotior>,and thou kindleft the fwect qua- lity or fountain, fo t; at it becomes a burning flame, then thou kind left all the qualifying or fountain fpi- rits, and then the whole body burneth,and fo Mouth and Hands fall on to work. 75>. This fire is the moft dangerous and hurtful,and hath fpoiled Moft, (ince the world began , and it is a very bard matter to quench it • for when it is kindled, it burneth in the fweet water in the fiafh of Life, and muft be quenched through Bitterneße, which is fcarce a water, but much rather is a fire. 80. Therefore alfo there folio we th a heavy fad for- rowful Mind, when one is to forfake that, which burneth in his Love-fire in the fweet fountain wa- ter. 81. But thou muft know,that thou, in the Govern- ment of thy Mind, art thine own Lord and Mafter, there will rife up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit, unlefs thou awakneft it thy [elf. 82. It is true, all thy fpirits fpring and move in thee, and rife up in thee, and indeed alwaies One fpi- rit hath more power in thee then another. 83^ For if the Government of the fpirits were in one man as in another, then we (houlu all have one will ip 2 Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. will and form : but they arc all feven in the power of thy compared incorporated fpirit, which fpirit is the SOUL. O. 84. [ <c It bath in it the firft principle ; thefpirit of Cc the foul hath the fecondj and the Aftral or cc fiarry fpirit in the Elements^ hath the c< Third, vi<z. this World{\ 85. How if a fire rifeth up in one qualifying ot fountain fpirit, then that is not concealed or hidden from the foul, It may inftantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain fpints, which are contrary to the kindled fire, and may quench it. %6. But if the fire will be, or become,roo %,thcn hath the foul a Prifon^ wherein it may (hut up the kindled fpirit, lis.in the hard aftringentquality,and the other fpirits muft be the Gaylors,till their wrath be allay ed3 and the fire be extinguish' d% Ohferve> vehat that is. 8*. When One qualifying or fountain fpirit dri- veth thee too ftrongly, or prelfeth theefoo hard to a thing, which is againft the Law of Nature^ the. thou muft turn thine Syes away from it : if that will not help , then take that fpirit , and caft it into pri- fon : 88. That is, Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleafure and voluptuoufnefle, from fulnefTe of eat- ing and drinkingjfrom the %jches of this world j and think : that. To day is the I aft Day of the End of thy Body: turn away from the wantoaneße of the world, and call eameftlyto God,and yield or fubmit thy felf to Him. 85?. When Ch.X. Of 'the ßxtb fountain Spirit in the Divine Power, r p 3 8?. When thoudoft fo, then the world mocketh thee, and thou art a/00/ to them. But bear this crofle patiently, and let not the imprifoncd fpirit get out of Prifon again, but truft in God, and PC Tfrlll fet upon theejhe CroVon of the di- vine foy. 90. But if the fpirit hreaketh out of Prifon, then put it in again }make good thy Part againft it as long as thou liveft, and if thou getteft fo much advantage, that it do not wholly kindle the fourcc or fountain of thy heart, whereby thy foul would become a dry fire- brand of wood, each fountain or fource having yet its Sap, when thou departeft from hence: 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Laft Judgment Day, hurt thee ; nor will it cleave or flick in thy Sappy-{pirits,but after this anxious affl &i- on, and trouble, thou wilt be in the Refurre&ion, A triumphing Angel ofQod. Queflion. 92. But now, thou maift fay ; Is there in God al~ fob contrary Will or Oppofition, amongft or be» tween thefpirits of God ? Ar.fwer, 93. No.* though I {hew here their eamefl Birth, j how earneftly and feverely the fpiritsof God are ge- nerated, whereby every one may very well under- ftand the great earneftjHmY) of God; 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow ^ that there is a difunion or d/fcord amongft them : For the very in- C c nermoft I ? 4. Off fc<? fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Tower. Ch.X. nermoft deepeft Birth or Genicure in the heart orker- nell, is onely and altogether /<?, which no creature can apprehend in the Body, but mthcflaft>y where the hidden £>„irit is generated, there it will be appre- hended : for that is alio generated in fuch a manner and in fuch a power, as is here mentioned. $ 5 . But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind> fo that I can fee and difcern it, elfe it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me,f/7/ the^j of the refurrection from the dead ; yea it hath been concealed from all men, fmce the beginning of the world : but Ifubmit my will to Gods Will, let him do what he pleafeth. $ 6. In God all the fpirits do triumph,as one fpirit, and one fpirit alwaies mitigateth and lovctn the other, and fo there is nothing but meer Joy and De- light : but their fevere Birth or Geniture which is efte&ed or done in fecret, rauft be fo : for life, _un- t or <AlU derftanding , and t Omnifcience is thus generated ; kmving- and this is an etematt *Birth or neSe' (jeniture^ which is never other- Wife* 97. Thou muft not think, that perhaps in Hea- ven there isfome manner of Body which onely is thus Generated, which above all other things, is called God. 98. Noj but the whole Divine Power, which it felf is heaven, and the Heaven of all Heavens, is fo generated, and that is called GOD the Father-, of whom all holy Angels are generated, and live alfo in the fame power, alfo the fpirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus genera* Ch .X . Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. j ^ e generated, in like manner alfo is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or * Corpus of God the Father, as the Heaven doth 5 * Subfian- but the fpirits which are in the locality or fpacfc of tiality or this world, were kindled through King Lucifer, in Corporei- his elevation, fo that all things in this world are as ty. it were half Faint and Dead: And therefore it is, that we poor men are fo very much blinded,and live in fo gXQ-dt and defperate Danger. 100. Yet thoumuft not therefore think, that the heavenly light in this world, in the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God is quite extinft : no 5 there is onely a duskifhneffe or dimme Obfcurity upon it, fo that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted Eyes 5 10 1. But if God did once put away that duskifh- nefle, which moveth about the light, and that thy eyes were opened, then, in that very place, where thou ftandeft, (itteft, or lyeft : thou fhouldeft fee . the glorious Countenance or Face of Qod and the whole heavenly Qate. 102. Thou needed not fir ft to caft thine eyes up into Heaven, for it is written : The word is near thee, viz: on thy Lips, and in thy Heart, Deut. 30. 14. Rom. io. 8. 103. Yea Qod is fo near thee, that the TBirth or (jeniture of the Holy Trinity is done or Wrought, C c 2, even I $ 6 Of the Sixth fount ain Spirit in the Divine Power. ChX. even in thy heart •>$£& all the Three Ter forts are generated in thy heart \ even Qod the Father, Sonne, and Holy Qhofl. 104. Now, when I write here, concerning the midft or Center, that tl e fountain of the Divine Birth or Geniture is in the midft or Center 5 the meaning is not, that in Heaven there is a peculiar or fever all place, or a pecuIiar/Vvr/WBody, wherein the fire of the divine life rifeth up, out of which the feven fpi- rits of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Fa- ther. 105. No -y but I fpeak in a corporeal, or Ange- lical or Humane way, that the Reader may the bet- ter underftand it $ in fuch a manner, as the Angeli- cal Creatures were Imaged or framed, and as it is in God every where > unizerfaliy. 106. For thou canft not nominate any place ei«- ther in heaven or in this world, wherein the divine Birth or Geniture is hot tbw, be it in an Angel, or Holy man, or any where elfc. 107. Wherefoevcr one qualifying or fountain- fpirit in the divine power is touched orltirred, let the place be where, or thins; what, it will, except in the Devils and all wicked clamned Men ^ there is the fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture, clearly at hand, and there already are all the feven qualifying cr fountain-Spirits of God. 108. As when thou wouldfl make a fpacious crea- turely circumfcribed circle , and hadit the whole Deity peculiarly apart therein, Then Juft fo as it is generated Ch .X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power, ipf generated in a Creature, fo it is alio in the whole Dtep of the Father in all places and parts thereof, and in all things. Note. lop. <^And in fuch a manner, is C/od0 an ^All-mighty, a //-flow- ing 5 all-feeing, all-hearing , all- f me Hing, all-feeling Qod, Voho is every where , and proveth the Hearts and feines of the Crea~ tures. i io. And in fuch a manner. Heaven and Earth is His ; Alfo in fuch a manner all the Devils, toge- ther with all wicked Men ; muft be fo'j Eternal Pri- foners } and in the Saliner > which they have corrup- ted and kindled in their Place or Space ; mult en- dure eternal Pain and Torment, and moreover Eter- nal fhame and Reproach. in. For the Totals/Wo«* face of God, together with all the holy Angels, will fhine bright and glo- rioufly, above them and under them , and round abotit them on Every fide. 112. And all holy Angels together with all holy Men, will eternally triumph above them, below them, and round about them, and for great Joy, de- light, and PleafantnefTe ; fing of Gods Holinejje, of. their Hoyall Kingly Government or Regiment, and of the gracious amiable blcffed fruit of tiie heaven- ly I? 8 Of the fxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Pon>er.Ch.Xt ly Spring or Vegetation; and that wii go forth ac- cording to the qualities of the feven Spirits of God, in many various Voices, 113. On the contrary, the Devils with all wick- ed Men will be forced into a Hole* where a hellifh ftinck will burn boyl and rife up,and the hellifh fire, and hellifh coldneffe, and bitterneffe, will burn after the manner of the kindled fpirits of God, eternally, in their Body, as alfo in their Courts Dominions Regions Space or Circumference. 114. Nay, if they could be lock'd in or barred up into a Hole, that the angry face of God might not touch them, then they might be Quiet and conten- ted 5 and would not be neceffitated to endure eternal Ignominie, fliame, and reproach. 115. But here is no help, their Torment encrea- feth and becometh but the greater ; the more they bewail it, the more doth the hellifh fierceneffe or wrath kindle it felf, they muft lye in Hell, as dead Bones, like findged fcorched Sheep in the fire, their ftink and abomination gnaweth them. 116. They dare not lift up their Eyes for jfhame, Note. for they fee in their Circumference Courts or Re- gions nothing elfe, butonely afevere Judge, and above them and on all fides of them they fee the Eternal Joy. ■'• P. 117. "[2tyf that they apprehend and behold it, but cC they have' a kind of knowledge thereof « in the Center.] 118. Here is Lamentation and Woe, Telling and crying, and no deliverance; it is with them as if it did continually Thunder and Lighten tempeftu- oufly. 11?. For Ch.X. Of the fxth fountain jpirit in the Divine Power* I $} ii£. For the kindled Spirits of God generate themfelves thm. I. Fir ft the hardnefle genera teth a hard, raw, rough) cold and aftringent quality. IL Secondly, the fweetnefle is grown faint 3 like a glowing coal3 when there is no more fap in the wood, that Gafpeth, and there is no refreshment for it. - III. Thirdly, the BitternefTe tearetb like a Hot Plague, and is as Bitter as Gall, IIIL Fourthly,theFire burneth as a fierce wrath- ful Sulphur. V. Fifthly, Love is an Snmitj here. VI. Sixthly, the found is a meer Beating Rum- bling or Cracking, like the noife of a fire5 breaking forth out of a hollow place* as if it were great Claps of Thunder. J | VII. Seventhly, the Circuit Region Court or Refidence of the Body is a noufe of mourn* 120. Their food is abomination, and groweth from the fiercenefle of all qualities 5 Lamentation and woe $ and that for Ever without End 5 there is no Time tX\Qtz. Another King fltteth on their Throne, which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever,they areonely his Footfloo I. 121. O, Beauty, Pleasure and Voluptuoufneffe of this world ! O Riches and proud Statelinefle I O Might and Tower i Thy unrighteous Judgment and great Pomp with all thy pleafure and voluptuouf- neffe lyeth all together on a Heap, and is become a hellifhFire! 122. Now eat and drink, now trim and drefle thy felf therewith, and domineer therein, thou fair Goddefle, too Öf the Seventh Fountain Spirit C h . XL Goddefle, bow art thou become a whore y and thy (hame and reproach continueth for ever. The Eleventh Chapter. VII. Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power, I. THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine Power is the Corpw or Body which is gene- rated out of the other Six fpirits, wherein All heavenly figures Tub lift, and wherein all things Image and form themfelves, and wherein all Beauty and Joy rifeth up. 2. This is the very fpirit of Nature, yea Nature it f elf, wherein apprehenfibility or comprehenfibi- lity confifteth, and wherein all Creatures are for- med in Heaven and on Earth. Yea heaven it felf is therein formed ; and Natur ality in the whole Deity, confifteth in this Spirit. 3. If it were not for this Spirit, there would be neither Angel nor man, and God would be an un~ J ear chable Being, fubfifting e/^/y in an unfearchable Power. Quefion. 4. Now the Queftion is ; How is this form > Or In what manner is this fo i Anfw, Ch.XL in the Divine Power, T40I If thou art a Rational Mercurial fpiri*; which preßeth through all the feven Spirits of God, and bc- holdcth provcth and cxamineth them,how they are, then thou wilt by the explanation of tins feventn Spi- rit, conceive and underltand the Operation, and the Being of the whole Deity, and apprehend it in thy Senfe or Mind« 5 . <c But if thou mäerßandeß nothing by this Spirit, <c then let this book alone, 2ind(Ricbte)Judge, neither c< of the cold nor of the warmth therein : for thou art « too hard bound and captivated in Satur/,usy and " art not a Phiiofopher in this world. 6. Let thy (Richten)Judging alone, or clfe thou wilt receive thy evil wages for it 5 therefore I will have thee faithfully warned of it. Tarry till thou com- meft into the other life, for then the heavenly Gate mil be opened to thee, and then thou aifo wilt nn- derfland this. Gregorius Richter Pii~ marius Zu Görlitz. Gregory Richter the Primate or Super loten- de at of the Clergy at Gcrlirc. T^ow ohferie the depth. 7. Here I muft /<*> J;oW on the whole divine Body in the Midft or center at the Heart, and explain the whole Body, how Nature is or exiikth,and there you will fee thehigheft ground, how all the feven Spirits of God continually generate one another, and bow the Deity hath neither Beginning nor«End.# 8. Therefore behold and fee the Longing dclired pleafure of thy S pirit, the eternal d i v ine Joyful neße* and the heavenly delight and corporeal joy, winch in all eternity hath no End. Dd Km % oji of the S&efitb Fountain Spirit Ch, XL Now Offerve. 9. When the fla{h rifeth up in the Center, then the divine birth ftandeth in its full operation : in God it is continually and Eternally thus: but not fain us poor flefhly children. 10. In this Life,the triumphing divine birth lafteth in us Men, only/b long as the flafh lafteth, therefore our knowledge is but in part, whereas in God, the flafh ftandeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus. 1 1. Beholds all the {even Spirits of Godzxz genera- ted alike together at once^ none of them is the firft, and none of them is the laft \ but we rauft have an Eye to the Kernel, and confider how the divine Birth or Cjenhure rifeth up, otherwife man under- ftandeth it not. 1 2. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once^ all the feven Spirits, one in another, but they look upon them ; But when one Spirit is touched or ftir- red, then that toucheth or ftirreth all the other , and then the Birth or Geniture ftandeth in full Pow- er, 1 3 . Therefore it hath a beginning in {Jtlan^ but none in god; and therefore I muft alfo write . in a maturely manner, or elfe thou canfi not underftand It. 14. Behold all the feven Spirits without the flafh, were a dajrk Valley, but when the flafh rifeth up be- tween the Aftringent and Bitter qualities , in the Heat, then itbecometh/foV»* in the fweet water, and in the flames of the Heat,it becometh Bitter and triumphing and Living, and in the aftringent it be- cometh Corporeal, Dry and Bright, 15. And CJhap XI. i* the "Divine Power. 203 15. And now thefe four Spirits move themfelves in the tiafh3 for all the four become living therein, and fo now the power of thefe four rifeth up in the flafh, as if the Life did rife up, and the power which isrifenupintheflafh, is the Love, which is tkefift Spirit, 16. And that power moveth fo very pleafantly and amiably in the flafh, as if a dead Spirit did be- come living^and were fuddainly in a Moment fct in- to great clarity or brigbnefje. 17. Now in this moving, one power touchethor ftirreth the other : and firft the aftringent beateth or ftriketh, and the heat maketh in that beating or ftroakj a clear ringing found, and the bitter Power divideth the ringing, and the water maketh it mild andfoft andfo mitigateth it 5 And this is the fixth Spirit. 1 8. And now the Tone in all the fa^ fpirits rifeth up like a melodious pleafant Mufick, and remaineth fo (landings for the aftringent quality exficcateth or drieth it up. 19 So now, in the fame found that is gone fortb9 which now fubfifteth being dryed, and is the pow- er of all the fix qualifying or fountain foirits, and is as it were the Seedoi the other fix (pirits, which they have there compacted or incorporated toge- ther, and made a Spirit thereof, which hath the quality of all the Spirits : And that is the Seventy Spi- rit of godin the divine power. 20. Now this Spirit fubfifteth in its colour like Azure or Heaven-Blew, for it is generated out of all the fix Spirits; and when the flafh which ftandeth in the midft or Center in the Heat , fhinetb into the other Spirits, fo that they rife up in the flaftband ge- D d 2 nerate iQ4 Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit CHap.XI. ntrate the fevcnth Spirit ^ then the flafl> rifcth up alio m the birth of the^x Spirits together in the fevtntfr: 2 1 . But becaufe the Seventh hath no peculiar qua- lity in it, therefore cannot the fiaili in the fevcnth be brighter, but it receiveth from the feventh> the cor- poreal Being of all the feven Spirits, and the flafh ilandeth in the midft or Center of theie {even Spirits, and is generated from all the feven. 22. And the feven Spirits are the Father of the Light, and the Light is their Sonne, which they al- waies continually generate thus ftom Eternity to Eternity , and the light enlightneth and alwaies Eternally makcth the feven Spirits living* and joy- full, for they all receive their rifing and Life in the power of Light. 33. Again, they all generate the light, and all are together alike the Father of the Light, and the light generated! no one Spirit,but maketh them all living and Joyfuljhat they alwaies continually ftand in the Birth. 24. Behold I will fhew it thee once more, that foby any means thou may ft apprehend it, that this high work way not pafle away in vain without Pro- fit to thee, 25. The aftringent quality is the firfl Spirit,and thatattra&ethordraweth together and maketh all Dry ; The fweet quality is the fecond Spirit, and that foftneth or mitigateth it : Now the third Spi- rit is the bitter Spirit, which exifteth from the fourth and firft. ; 2 6. And fo when the third Spirit in its rage rubs it's felf in the aftringent, then itkindleth the fire> *nd then the peneneße in the fire rifeth up in the aftringem. Chap. XL ia the r£>ii,i/ie Toner. 205 aftringcnt. In that ficrccncffe now the bitter Spi- rit becometh [elf-fubßfting 5 and in the fwect it bc- comcth meek or Mitdy and in the hard it becometh Corporeal^ and to now it fubfilteth, and is alio the fourth Spirit. 2 7. Now the flalh in the power of thefe four go- eth forth in the heat, and rifeth up in the fwect fpririg water or fountain -, the bitter maketh iitri- umphtng^ theaftringent maketh iifhinin^ dry, and corporeal, and the fweet maketh it meek or Mil. .- ; and fo itreceiveth its firft (Timing or LuiUe in the fwect, and here now t<he flafh, or the light fubfüV eth in the midft or Center, viz. in the Heart. 28. Now when that Light, which ftandeth in the midft or Center, (hineth into- the. four Spirits, then the power of the four Spirits rifeth up in the light, and they become living, and Love the lights that is, they take it into them, and are impregnated with it, and that Spirit which is fo taken in, is the Love of the Life; which is the fifth Spirit. 2p. Now when they have taken the love into them,then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy: for the one feeth the other*in the Light, and fo-the. We roucherh o? ftirreth the other. 30. And then the tone rifeth iip ; and the hard Spirit beateth fhiketh or tbumpeth ^ but the fwcec maketh that beating ox linking jtälä\ and the Bit- tetdivideth it , according to the condition or kind of every quality , the fourth caufeth the ringings tue fift caufeth joyfulneße^ and the compacted inccxpp ■ rated founding is the Tone or .Tune, or the Smh Spi- rit. 31. In this Tone rifcth up the power afall the fix- Spirits, and becometh a palpable Body, to Ipeak af- ter* 2 o tf of the Seventh Fountain Sprit Ch. XI. ter an Angelicall manner, and fubfifteth in the pow- er of the other fix Spirits, and in the light ; and this is the Body of Nature, wherein all heavenly Crea- tures Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations, are Imaged or fafhioned. The "Holy Qates. But the Light, which fubfifteth in the midft or Center in all the Seven Spirits, and wherein ftand« eth theZz/eofallthe feven Spirits ; and whereby all feven become triumphing and Joyful, and where- in thehewenly joyfulneße rifeth up ; 33, That is it', which all the feven fpirits do gene- rate, and that is the Sonne of all the feven fpirits,and fche feven Spirits are its Father, which generate the Light 5 and the Light generateth in them, the Life ; and the Light is the Heart of the feven fpirits. m$^.Andthü Light ü the true Sonne of Cjod^tohoWtoe Christians Ifrorßip and honour D as the Second ^ erf on in the holy Trinity. j£ And all the feven Spirits of Qod together ^ are §od the Fa- ther. 3 6. For no one fpirit of them is alone or without the other -, they all feven generate one another ; for * If one were wanting, the other could not be. 37. But Chap. XL ' in the Divine Twer. 207 T 37. But the Light is another Perfon> for it is con- tinually generated out of, or from the feven fpirits, and the ieven fpirits rife up continually in the light j and the powers of thefe feven fpirits go forth con- tinually in the glance or fplendor of the light in the feventh * Nature-fpirit, and do form and Image all * otfpirit in the feventh Spirit; And this OUt-gOlftg of Nature. or Exit in the Light is the Holy qhofh. 3 8. The flafh,or flock or Pith,or the Heart, which is generated in the powers, remaineth (landing in the midß or Center, and that is the Sonne j and the Splendor or Glance in all the powers, gocth forth from the Father and the Sonne, in all the powers of the Father, and formeth and imageth in the feventh Nature-fpirit, all, according to the power and ope- ration of the feven Spirits, and according to their DißinBion and impulfe. And this is the true Holy Qhoft^ tphom We Chriftians honour and adore for the Third T erf on in the tDeitie. 39. Thus, O blind Jew, Turk and Heathen, thou feeft that there are Three Perfons in the imititk thou ■ canft not deny it, for thou liveft and art or haft thy being in the Three Perfons* and thou haft thy life from them, and in the power of thefe three Perfons, thou art to rife from the Dead at the Laft Day, and live Eternally. • Note, I o ? Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Ch XL Note, 40. Now if thou haft lived well zn&hlily in the * Note. Law of Nature, in this world $ and haft * not cx- tinguilhed the half Flath, which is the Sonne of God, which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy feven qualifying or fountain fpirits ; and haft not put it out through a fierce elevation, which runneth t or Con" on c0ntrary t0 tne t Knowledge of Nature j * Then fcience. wilt thou with all Chriftians, live in eternal Joy. * Note, Note. P. 41. [cc The Law of Nature is the Divine Ördi- <c nance out of the (f enter of Nature, he that " can live therein, needs no other Law, for <c he fulfilleth the mü ofGod{\ *orNefcience ^2# por jt lyeth not in thy * unbelief, to hinder neoc°belic-°r 1C 5 tnv unbelief doth not take away or make void the ving. truth of God: but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of Hope, and tefiifieth, that we are Gods Children. The Faith is generated in the flaih , and wreftleth fo long with God , till it overcometh and gets the victory. 43. Thou Judgefl us5and thereby thou judgeft thy felf, in that thou bloweft up the zealous or Jealous Spirit in Anger and Wrath, which extinguifheth * Note, thy Light. * But if thou art grown on afweet Tree, and fupprejjeth the evil influence or fuggeftions, and liveft well and holily in the Law of Nature, which fheweth thee very well, what is Right : If thou arc not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig or Branch, Q^ [ « Here is meant or undcrltood, out of or from a very Ch.XI, in the Divine Power. 2 0p cc very wicked Seedy where cut there often <c groweth a Thiftle ; though yet there were cc a remedy, if the will were but once broken: cC but it is a Rare and Pretious thing j How* <c ever indeed on a Good Tree it is often fo <c that fome branches doalfo wither. Note. 4$. Moreover thou art blind. For who fhallie- parate thee from the love of God, in which thou art born or Generated, and wherein thouliveft; if thou perfevereft and continued therein , till the End > who fhall fe parate thee from God, in whom thou haft li ved here > 46. That which thou haft fowen in the Ground, that will fpring up, be it Rye , Wheat, Barley, Tares or Thorns ; that which is not combuftible or capable of the final or laft Fire, that will not burn at all : but God will not corrupt or fpoil his good Seed himfelf, but will husband, Tilly and manure it, that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life. 47. Seeing then , all live and have their Being in God,, why do the weeds Glory and boaft againft the wheat I Doft thou think, that God is a Diflem- bler, and that he regardeth or refpe&eth any mans perfon^ or name I 48. What Man was the Father of us All ! was it not aAdam I And when his Sonne Cain lived wickedly before God ; why did not his Father (Adam help him ? But here it may be faid : He that ßnneth0fhallbe pmißed, Ezekj8.43io. E c 4^. If 2 1 o Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL' 49. \{ Cainhz& not quenched ot extinguifhed his light, wh could have feparated him from the love of goal 50. Sothoualfo, thou boafteft thou art a Chri- ftian, and knowcft the light, why doft thou not walk therein I Doft thou think the Name will make thee Holy I Tarry friend, till thou comeft thither into the other world, then thou wilt know it by ex- perience. Behold J. many a Jew, Turk,and Heathen will fooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, who had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnißed^ then thou who Boafteft. Queßion. What Prerogative or Advantage thejji have the Chriftians? Anfwer, 5 1 . Very much ; For they know the way of life ^ and know how they (hould rife from the Fall : but if any will lye flill, then he muft be thrown into the Ditch* and there muft perifh with all the wicked Hea- thens. 52. Therefore take heed what thou doft,and con- fider what thou artj thou judgeft others, and art blind thyfelf. 5 3, But the Spirit faith thou haft no caufe for it3 viz, to Judge him who is better then thou : Have we not all one flefh, and our life fubfifteth in God, be it in his Love, or in his Anger ? for what thou fowefts that thou jh alt reap. Note. Chap XL in the divine Powef. 2 1 % Note. 54. GoA is not the Caufe thereof that thou art loft : for the law, to do right or righteoufnefs, is written in Nature and thou haft that very Jhok in thy Hear t. 55. Thou knoweft very well, that thou ßouldeft deal well and friendly with thy Neighbour^ alfo thou knoweft well that thou fnouideft notvilifie thy own life; that is, thou fhouldeft not bemire and afc- fle thy own body and foul and lay open their fhame. 5 6. Surely herein confifteth the Pith and kernell, and the Love of God.God doth not regard any mans Name or Birth, but he that moveth or a&eth in the Love of God, moveth in the Light, and the light is the Heart of God. Now he that fitteth in the Heart of God, who can fpew him out from thence ? none, for he is begotten or Generated in God. 5 7. O thou blind half dead world, ceafe from thy Judging, O thou blind Jew,Turk and Heathen defift from thy calumniating, and fubmit thy felf in obedi- ence to God, and walk in the Light, then thou wilt fee, how triou fhouldeft rife from thy Fall, and how thou fhouldeft Arme thy felf in this world againft the belli (hßerceneße and wrath, and how thou mayft overcome, and live with God, Eternally. 58. Moft certainly, there is hut One God, but when the vail is put away from thy Eyes, fo that thou feeft and knoweft him, then thou wilt alfo fee and know all thy brethren whether they be Cbriftians, Jews, Turks, or Heathens. 59- Ordoft thou think, that God is the God or you Christians only I Do not the Heathens alfo live itl E e 2 God 212 Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Chap.XI. God whomever dotb right or righteou[neffe> Go^loveth and acceptetb him, A6t. 10. 35. 60. Or, what didft thou know, that art a Chri- ftian, how god would Redeem and deliver thee from Evill ? what friendfhip and familiarity haddeft thou with HIM? or what covenant haddeft thou made with H I M, when God caufed his Sonne to become Man or be incarnate, to redeem CMankind ? Is He only thy King ? Is it not written, He is the comfort of all the Heathen, Haggai. 2.8. 61. Hearken, By one man fin came into the world, and preyed through one upon ally Rom. 5. 18. and through one came the Redemption into the world \ and preß ed through one upon all> what therefore lieth in any mam knowledge ? No ! indeed thou didft not know, how God would deale with thee, when thou wert Dead in Sins. 62. Now as Sin without diftin&ion raigneth through one Man over all,fo Mercy and Redemption raigneth through one over all. 63. But unto thofe Heathens, Jews and Turks, blindneße did befall, yet for all that , they ftand in an anxious Birth, and j>f£ for a reft, they de fire Grace, though they feek not for it at the right mark or in the right Place or Limit j but God is every wbere,an& lookcth upon the ground of the Heart. 6$. But if in their anxious Birth the Light be generated in them-, what art thou, that judgeft them ? 65 . Behold ! thou blind Man, I will demonftrate this to thee, thus ; Go into a Medow,there thou feeft fever al forts of Herbs, and flowers, thou feeft fome that are Bitter, fome Tart, Sweet, Sowre, White, Yellow , Red , Blew, Green , and many various forts. 66. Do Chap, XL fe in the Divine fewer. 213 66. Do they not all grow outofthe£^> Do they not ßand one by another > Doth the one Grutch the beautious form of the other ? 6j. But if one among them liftcth up it felf too high in its growth , and fo witherethy becaufe it hath not Sap enough; How can the Earth help it ? Doth it not afford its Sap to that as well as to the other. 68, But if Thorns grow among them , and the Mower cometh to reap his crop , he cutteth them < down together, but he cafteth out the Thorns and they are to be burnt in the fire : but the various flowers and good Crop, he gathereth and caufeth it to be brought into his Barn. 6$. Thus it is alfo with Men, there are diverftties. of Gifts and accomplifhments Endowments or Aptitudes,one it may be is much Lighter or brighter in God then an other, but all the while they do not wither in the Spirit, they are not reje&ible, but when thety/V/>withereth> then that is good andufefull for nothing, but for fewell* and is only as wood for the Fire. 70. But if the Turks be of an astringent Quality, and the Heathens of a Bitter, what is that to thee ? Is the light becom joining in the aftringent and bitter qualities, then it giveth Light alfo. 71. But thou art generated in the Heat, where the light rifeth up in the fweet fpring or fountain- water, have a care,!eft the Heat burn thee,it is time, thou fhouldft do well to Quench that. Queftion. 72. Thoufayeft: Is it right then that the Hea- thens, Jewes and Turks, {hould perfevere in their blindnefte > i 14 of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL — - * Answer. 73. No % but this I fay; How can he fee, that hath no Eyes ? for what doth the poor Lay or vulgar man know, of the Tumults which the Priefts have in their drunkenneffe > He goeth on in his fimplici- ty, and generateth anxioufly, in his Spiritual Birth. jQuefiion. 74. But then thou iayeft : Hath god blinded the Turks, Jews and Heathens ? An f veer. No s but when God kindled the light for them, then they lived after the pleafures voluptuoufnefje and Lufts of their own Hearts, and would not be led or dire&ed by the Spirit , and fo the outward Light extinguifhed. 75. But it is not therefore fo totally extinguiilied, that it could not be generated in Man 3 for man is out of or from God, and liveth in God, be it either in Love or in Wrath. 7^ Now if man be in a Longing, (hould he not be impregnated in his Longing • and fo if he be im-. pregnated once, then he can generate alfo. But be- cauie the outward Light doth nor fhine to him, there- fore he doth not know his Sonne, whom he hath ge- nerated. 77. But when the Light ft all arife on the Laft Jugmfnt Day , then he will See HIM. 78. <Behold0 I tell thee a my- ftery : the time is already 0 that the Chap. XI. in the Divine Tower. 215 the "Bridegroom croWneth bis "Bride \ 79. GuefTe Friend^ where lyeth the Crown ? To- ward the North ; For in the Center of the aftringent quality the light will be clear and bright. 80. But from whence cometh the Bridegroom > From the midft or Center, where the Heat Genera- ted! the light, and goeth toward the North into the aftringent quality , there the Light groweth Bright. 81. What do thefe toward the South > They are in the Heat fallen afleep, but a ftormy Tempeft will awaken them, among thefe many will be terrified to Death. 82. Then what do thofe in the fVeß t their Bitter quality wilt rub it fclf with the other, but when they tafte the fweet water, then will their fpirit be mild and meek. j 83. But what do thofe in the Saß > thou art a lof- ty Proud Bride, from the beginning, the Crown was alwayes offered to thee from the beginning, but thou thought ft thy felf too Fair already ; thou liveft as the reft do. Of the Divine and Heavenly Statures operation and property. 84. Now if thou wilt know, what kind or manner of Nature there is in Heaven, and what kind of Na- ture the Holy Angelshzsc, alfo what kind of Nature Adam 2 1 £ of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XI; Adam had before his Fall, and what, properly^ the holy heavenly and Divine Nature, is : then obierve the circumftances exa&ly concerning this feventh qualifying or fountain-fpirk of God, as follow- eth. 85. The feventh qualifying or fountain fpirit oi God is the qualifying or fountain-fpirit of Nature : for the other fix do generate the feventh \ and the fe- venth, when it is generated, is then as it were the ^Mother of the fix, which encompaffeth the other fix, and generateth them again : for the corporeal and natural Being confifteth in the feventh. Obferve here the Senfe : 8 6. The fix rife up in a full or compleat Birth ac- cording to the power and condition of each of them, and wnen they are rifen up, then is their power . mingled one in another, and the hardnefle drjeth ir, and is as it were the whole Being. 87. Tn is corporeal exficcation or drying, I call in this book, the Divine S A L I T T E R, for it is » In the Se- * therein the Seed of the whole Deity , andt is as it were ^Viritof a Mortar, which receivcth the Seed, and alwayes Nature," ' generateth fruit again, according to all the Qpali- t thefaid fe-< ties of the Seed. venthSpiric, 88 Now in ^ rifing up of the fix fpirits, there ril'eth up alfo the CMercnriw, Tone, qr Sound, of all the fix Spirits, and in the Seventh Nature-fpirit it fubfiftcth. Note- 96. As, &c.; -. %?. [ « By the word* SALITTER, in this book, is « underjtood , How out of the Eternal " Center of Nature, the Second Prin- 0 Chap XL in the 'Divine Power. 217 cc cipie growth and fpri*getb up out of " the fir it, Jufi as the Light fpringeth up Ci out of the tire, wherein two Spirits are Cc underficody viz. I. Firfi a Hot, II. Se- Cc condly 9 an Atrial one, where*** in the cc aerial life, the true vegetation or grow- cc ingconfiftethy and in the fire-life y is, the cC caufe of the Quality. cc 90 „ So, when it is written, the Angels are created <c out §f God 3 then it is understood or «c meant} Out of Gods Eternal Nature9 " wherein is under food or meant the feven cc forms, and yet the divine holy nature cc is not under food to be in the Fire, but in cc the Lieht. cc 9 1. And yet the Firegiveth or holde th forth to us ce a Myftery of the Eternal Nature , and <c of the Deity alfo, wherein a Man is to un- ^ der ft and , two principles of a twofold «fource, viz. I. a Holy Fiercey Afrin- (C genty Bitter, Anxious, Con fuming One cc in the fi resource. ^Andout of the fire Cc cometh the II. viz. the light y which <c dwelleth in the Firey but is not appre- cc bended or laid hold on by the fire , alfo it cc hath another fource then the fire hathy cc which üy MeeknefTe, wherein there is a <c de fire of Love, where then in the hove* <c defire another willy is underfioody then <c that which the Fire hath. cc 9 Z, For the fire will confume all , and caufeth a Cc high rifing in the fource, and the meek» neffe of 'the light , caufeth Entity or Sub» F f fiantialityy cc iS cc <c * Three Princi- t pies. Three- fold Life. Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Ch. XI. cc ftantiality, viz. In the eternal light it cc caufeth thewater-fpirit of Eternal life $ cc And in the third principle of 'this world, cc it caufeth water } together with the exi- Cc ßency or Original of the Ayr, $ 3 , Thus the %jader is to under fand this book as cc concerning Three Principles or Births, cc viz one is the original of the Eternall <c feature, in the eternal will or deßre of a<jod; which de fire driveth it f elf on in cc great angnijb tiä it come to the fourth cc form, viz. to the Fire, 94. wherein thefecond, which is the Light, exifl- <c eth, andreplenijbeth the Sternal Liber- Cc ty befides or beyond Nature, wherein wz c< under fand the holy Ternarie in the "Light, without or beyond Nature, in the cc power of the Lights in the Liberty, as cc another orfecondfpring orfource without «Being; and yet united with the fire's cc NMure, viz.as Fire and Light together cc in One, 9 5. And the third principle of this world is gene- cC rated and created out of the Firß, that tc is, Magically .* as is clearly demonßra- « ted in our * Second and\ Third Book5 Cc unto which this Book is onely an Intro- ^cluBion, and is the firft Book5 which was «notfußiciently apprehended by the Au~ tct}mr at the fir ft time, though it appea- <c red clearly enough, yet all of it could not <c be conceived; alfo it was as when a Tor- <c rent or fiormy Showre of Rain pafjeth sC over Cb.XI. in the Divine Tower. c* over a -place ^ from whence vegetation and <c (fringing exifleth : for, therein, is the Cc Seed of the whole Deity ; ] — 96. 11? As in the mother ; and then the feventh genera- teth all manner of Fruits and Colours according to the Operation of the Six. 9 j. But here thou rauft know, that the Deity doth not ft and ftill, but vvorketh and rifeth up without ihtermißion , asa plcafant wreftling , moving or ftruggling; 98. Like two creatures, which in great Love play together, Embracing ftruggling and wreftling one with the other ^ now the one is above, by and by the other, and when one hath overcome, it yeeldeth or giveth over, and lets the other rife up again, $9. Thou may ft alio underftand it thus in a fimi- litude, as when Seven perfons had begun a friendly Sport and Play , where one gets the upper hand above another, and a third comes to help that one which is overcome ^ and fo there is a pleafant friend- ly fporting amongft them $ whereas indeed they all have one and the (ame agreement or Love-will toge^ thcr, and yet ftrive and fight or vie one againft the other in a way of Loie in fporting and paft- time. 100. And thus alfo is the working o{ the fix Spi- rits of God in the feventh j fuddenly one of them hath a ftrong rifing up, fuddenly another , and thus they wreftle in love one with another. 101. And when the Light rifeth up along in this ftriving, then the Holy Ghoft moveth in the power of the Light in the Play of the other fix fpirits, and Ff 2 fo 120 of the Se Venth Fountain Spirit Ch. XI. foiiuhefevetuhthere//>/^g^ all manner of fruits of life, and all manner of Colours and vegetations or Ideas and forms. . 1 02. Now as that quality is which is flrongefi> (o the Body of the fruit is Imaged, and the Colours al- foa in this driving, or wreftling the Deity form et h it felf into infinite and infearchable variety of kinds and manners of Images or Ideas. 103. For, the feven fpiritsare the /<?-x/«z-head- Sources or fprings, and when CA-lercunm rifeth np therein, that ftirreth all, and the bitter quality mo- veth it, and dißinguifheth it, and the aftringent dryeth it up. 104. [ " Nature and the Ternarie are not one and cc the fame, they are diflinft) though the cc Ternarie dweüeth. in Nature but un-^ cc apprehended , and yet is an eternall « Bmdj as is plainly expounded in our cc Second and Third 'Book, o\(j)TP obferve here, how the Ima- ging in Mature is in the fe- yenth Spirit. 105. The fweet water is the beginning of Natu re, and the aft ringent quality draweth or attracteth it together, that it becomes natural and creatural^ to ipeak in an Angelical way. 106. Now being drawn togcrhcr, it looketh like Azure or Skie-colour Blew, but when the light or flafh rifeth up therein, then it looketh like the pre- tious Jafpis, or J afp er fi one ^ or as I may call it in my language Chap. XL in the Divine Tower. 221 language, a GlaiTie Sea, on which the Sun fhineth, and that very clear and Bright. 107. But when the bitter quality rifeth up there- in, then it divideth and formeth it felf, as if it were alheot lively, or as if the Life did rife up there, in agreenifh flouriihing manner and form, like a Green FJafh of Lightening, tofpeak after the manner of men, even io that it dazlcth a mans Eyes, and blind- etb him. 108. But when the Heat rifeth up therein, then the Green form inclineth to a half Red or Ruddy form, as when a Carbuncle (tone fhineth from the Green fiafh or fyam of Light. 109. But when the Light, which is the Sonne of God, fhineth into this Sea of Nature; then it get- teth its rellomjb and Whitifh Colour, which I can- not compare with any thing ; but you muft be con- tent to ftay or tarry with this afpect or vifion, till you come into the other Life. 1 10. For this now is the true Heaven of Nature, which is out of or from God. wherein the Holy an- gels dwell, and out of which they were created in the beginning. in. Behold now, when the Mercuvim or Tone in this Nature Heaven^rifeth up, there the Divine and Angelical joyfulneffe rifeth up, for therein rife up Forms, Imagings, Colours, and Angel ical 1 Fruits* which bloflome curioufly, grow, fpring, rlourifh-, and ftand in Perfektion, as to all manner of Bearing or fruit Trees, Plants and fpringing growths, of a Gracious comely lovely amiable blefled profped vifion or fight to be looked upon, with amoft deli- cious lovely pleafant Smell and Tafte. 112. But 2 2 2 0/ffo Seventh Vaunt din Spirit Ch . XI. in. 2?#£ /^e I fpeakjpith an <*dngels Tongue, thou muß not under jhand it Earthly, like to this "World. ii 3. It is with LfrZcnunM in this manner or form, alfo ^ thou mull «of think, that there is any hard bea- ring, ftr iking, toning or founding? or whittling and Piping, in the Deity, as when onetaketh a Huge Trumpet , and Bloweth in it , and maketh it to Sound. 114- O r.O) Dear Man -> thou half dead Angel, that is not fo3 but all is done and confifteth,in/ww : tor the Divine Being ftandeth in power : but the holy Angels fing, ring and Trumpet forth, with clear 2Lndfljrillfou/joi'itig: lor to that End God hath made them out of himfclf, that they fliould encreafe and multiply the Heavenly Joy: \_and therefore were the Angels made out of God!\ 115. Alfo luch an Image was Adam, as God crea- ted him, before his Eve was made out of him ; but the corrupted Salitter did wreftlc with the Well- fpring of Life in Adarn^ till it overcame. And fo Adam became faint 3 which made him fall into a Sleep. Here he was undone • And if the Bamhert- zigkeit, or the Olfercy of God had not come to help him, and made a woman out of him, he mould have continued (till aileep. Of Chap. XI. In the 'Divine l^ower. 223 Of this TPe Will fpedkjn its proper *Place. 116. This, as is mentioned above, is that fair Brght and holy Heaven, which is thus in the Tot all Deitie, which hath neither Beginning ncr End, whi- j rher no Creature with its fenfe can reach. 117. Yet thou (halt know this, that alwaies in a place fudenly one quality fheweth its telfrnore power- fully, then the other, fuddenly the fecond prevaileth, fuddenly the third, then fudenly the fourth, fudden- ly again the fifth, fuddenly the fixxh, then again fuddenly the feventh. 118. Thus, there is an Eternal tv-reftling, working, and friendly amiable rifing up of Love 5 where then in this rifing up, the Deity continually fheweth it felf more and more wonderful, more incomprehenfible and more unfearchable. 1 1 9. So that the holy Angels cannot fufficiently, enough rejoyce themfelves, nor fufliciently enough converfe walk and moft lovingly fport therein, nor fufliciently enough fing, that Te Deum Laudamus , We praifc thee, O God, in Haklujab's, as to each qua- lity of the Great God, according to his wonderful! Revelation, and Wifdome, and Beauty, and Fruit, and Form. 120. For the qualities rife up Eternally, and fo there is not with them or among them , either Be- ginning, Middle or End. 121. And although I have written here ; how all is come to be, and how all is {taincdforme d and Ima- gedj and how the Deity rifethup, yet for all that thou 2&4 Of the SeVenth Fountain Spirit Ch.XL thou muft not think, that it hath any Heft ccafing or . extinction, and that afterward it riieth up thus again, 122. O no ; but I muft write in part or by pieces, for the Readers better undcrftanding, that he might thereby apprehend/owf#te, and fo attain the Sence and Meaning thereof. 123. Neither muft thou think,that I have climbed up aloft into Heaven, and beheld it with my cam all or flefhly Eyes. O, no 5 hear me, thou half-dead Angel, 1 am as thou art, and have no greater light in my outward Being, then thou haft. 124. Moreover* I am a fmful and mortall man^ as well as thousand I muft every day and hour grap- , pie ftruggle and fight with the Devill who affli&eth me in my corrupted loft Nature, in the fierce or wrathful quality, which is in my rlefh,as in all Men, continually. 125. Suddenly I get the better of him, fuddenly he is too hard for me; yet for all that he hath not overcome or conquered me, though he often getteth theadvantageovermc: for OUT life Ü dS a perpetuaü Warfare TPith the VeyiU. 126. [<c This Strife and 'Battle is about that mofi cc High Noble ViBorioui Garland, till the cC corrupted periled <>Adawical Man is «killed and dead, in which the Devill cc hath an a.ccc{k to CWan. 127. <c Of which the Sophifter will know nothing : for cc he is not generated of God, but is born cc of Flefh and Blood .* and though in- «deed Chap 5(1. in the 'Divine Power. & «deed the Birth ßandeth open for -anJ <c towards bim> yet he will hot enter ; for u the Deiil withholds him : god ilindetb "None.] V28. <If he buffefteth me, then I rhuft retire and give backj but the Divine power Vielpethtnc again* -then he allbgetteth a Blow,and ofien lofeth-thc-day, in che fight. 12^. -But when lie is overcome, then the heaven- ly Gate openeth in mjfpirit, and then the fpirit feeth the t)ivine and heavenly Being, not externally with- out che Body, but in the fountain or weli-fpring of the Heart there rtfethup the fialh in the [eajibility or . Thoughts ofrhe Brain, and therein the fpirit doth contemplate or meditate. 1 30. For CMm is made out of all the powers of God, out of all the feven Spirits of God, as the An- gels are alfo. But now feeing Man is c orruptedjhert- fore,the Divine Birth doth not alwayes fpring qualifie or operate in him, no,nor in ail men neither : And though indeed it fpringetii in him, yet the highlight ilothnot prefently (hinein all men ; and though in- deed it doth (hine, yet it is incomprehenfibie 10 the corrupted Nature. 131. For, the Holy Ghoft will not be caught held I or retained in die finfui flelh ; but rifeth Up like a flafh oi lightning 5 even as fire flalhes and fparcktes out of a Stone , when a man ftrikes fire upon it. 132. But when the flafli is caught in the fountain of the Heart, then the Holy Ghoft rifeth up in the {even qualifying or fountain fpirics, into the Brain G g like 226 Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL like the Day-break, Dawning of the Day, or Morn- ing Redntfle : and therein ßicketh the mark Aime or fcope, and knowledge. 133. For in that light, the one feeth the other,feel- cth the other, fmelleth the other, tafteth the otherj, and heareth the other, and is as if the whole Deity did rife up therein. 134. And herein the fpirit feeth into the depth of theDeityjfor in God,near and afar off,is all one; And that fame God, of whom I write in this Book* is as well in his Temarie in the Body of a Holy foul ; As in Heaven. 135. From this God I take my knowledge, and from no other thing y neither will I know any other thing, then that fame God, and the fame it is which maketh that aflurance in my fpirit, that I ßeadfaßly believe, and truft in him. 1 3 £. And though an Angel from heaven (hould tell this to me, yet for all that I could not believe it; öiuch leffe lay hold on it,for I fhould alwäyes doubt, whether it were certai.ilyfo or no : But the Sun it felf arifeth in my fpirit, and therefore I am moft fure of it, and I my felf do fee the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things7 both in heaven arid in this world. 1 37. For the Holy Soul is one fpirit with <7oä/,though indeed it is a Creature, yet it is like to the Angels : Alfo the Soul of Man feeth much deeper then the Angels ; for the Angels fee onely to the heavenly Pomp, but the Soul feeth loth the Heavenly and the Hellifh, for it liveth between both. 138. Therefore it rauft undergo many hard Bangs and pinches, and mull every day and hourwreftle and Ch.XI. in the Bhinc Power. 227 and ftruggle with thedevill, that is, with the *hel- » ot dwUiMi Hjh qualities, and fo it liveth in great danger in this , [n°cydhj?™ world: and therefore this life is very well called, ^dpaiiions the Fattey ofmifery, full of anguifh, a perpetual hurli- ««*; burly pulling and haling, worrying warring fightr ing, ftruggling and ftriying. 159. But the cold and half-dead Body ofoth not alwayes underftand this fight of the Soul r The Body doth not know how it is With it, but is heavy and anxious, it goeth from one room or bufwejje to ano- ther, and from one Place to another -> it leeketh for eafe and reft. 740. And when it cometh thither, where it would biy yet it findeth no fuch thing : then doub tings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it \ fome- times it feems to it as if God had quite caft it off: but it doth not underftand the fight of the Spirit,how the fame is ibmetimes down, and fomctimes gets aloft. 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the heilifhand heavenly Quali- ty> which fire the Devils Blow up, and the Holy An- gels Quench it; I leave to every Holy Soul to confi- der of. 142. Thou muft know, that I write not here as a Story or Hiftory, as if it were related to me from anotner, but I muft continually ftand in that Com- bat or Battle^ and I find it to be full of heavy ftri- vings, wherein I am often ßruck doyen to the ground, as well as all other Men. 143. But for the fake of the violent fight, and for the fake of the earnefineße, which we have toge- ther^ this Revelation hath been given me, and the Gg 2 . vehement j j j} . Of the Seventh fountain Spirit CH.XL. vehement driving or impulfe, to bring it fqtopafle as to let all this down in Paper,, 144. But what the Totajl fecpiel is, which may follow upon, and after this,! do not fully know : one-, ly (bmetimes,future Myfteries in the depth,are jbem- ed to me. ', 145. Tor- when rix aCh rifeth up in the Center, one (eeth through and trough, but cannot well ap^ prehend or lay hold on it ; tor it happeneth to. fuch a one as when there is a Tempeft of Lighteningy wr ere the flairi of. fire openeth it felf, and fuddeo- Jy vaniil.efh. 14^. So it goes alfo in the Squ1x when it prefleth or breaks quite through in its fight or (fombaty tb^tv it beholdeth the Dfjty, as a fiafh of Lightening ; but the fource quality or, fountain of Sins, coverethit *ori?4o. Suddenly again •> For the Old Adam belonged! * to the Earth, and doth not,with this flefTi, belong * to the Deity. 147. I do »or write this for my own Psaife, but co that end, that theRcader.roay. know, wherein my Knowledge ftandeth, that he might not feek that from me, wjiich I have not, or think me to be what J am not, 148. But what I arr, that, all men are, who wreftle in } E S U S Q H R I S T our, King , for< the Crown of the Eternal Joy -> and Üye in the Hope of Perfection y the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Refurre&ion, which is now ßqrtly near at Hand: which, in the circle of the rifing or Horizon of, the EaÜ in, the fjafti, is very well to be feen, in w,hich Nature fhewejh it felfas if it would-be Payr 14&I&Ä- Chap. XL, in the "Divine 'Power. 2*9 149. Therefore take heed, that you be not found afleep tfiyour Sinnes ; furely the prudenr and the wife will take notice hereof* but the wicked will continue in their Sins. 1 50. They fay, What ayles the Fool, when will he have done with his Dreaming > This is, Bc- caufe they are afleep in flejbly Lufts, Well, welf* you {hall fee what- kind of - Dream this will Beei 151. I would fain take eafe and reft in my meek- neflfy if I were not puMiponthis worlo^ but that God who hath maie the world, is too ftrong for me, lam the work ofhis Hands, he may fet me and place me, where he will. 152. And though I muft be a byword and Spe- ctacle of fcoru to the WTorld and Devils , yet my hope is in God , concerning the Life . to come, in Him Iv/iW venture to hazard my falf, and not refijj., or ßrive againft the : Sgirit.. t/imen^ ■*T"» <>■ '1 ' . ' «■* The 2X9 Of the tfatiüty and Life of the Holy Angels. ChJCIL The Twelfth Chapter. ^^Ht Of the Nativity and f proceeding sp£gingor j:ortfc or defcent 0f the Holy dn- gelso m alfo of their (govern- ment * Order ^ and Hea- venly joyous Life. i. T» ^T TTErbura Domini 3 The word of the Lord, ^ I *f comprifed tie Qualifying or fountain- yf " / p ir its by the Fiat; that is > the faying, cc Lei there be, Angels ; into a vna, and <c that is the Creation of the Angels {] Queftion. 2. Now the Queftion is ; What is properly as Angel? • Anfiver, Behold, when God ^ S the Angels ; tben £ created j he created them out of the feventh qualifying or fountain fpirit, which is Nature -? or the Holy Hea- ven. 3. The Ch.XII. Of the Natkity vol Life of the Holy Angels. 231 3». The word < > thou muft undcrftand cCreatcdi thus, as when a man fayes,* drawn together, or *attr*8ed. t driven together, as the Earth is driven or Com- t ComPa^m paded together : In like manner, when the whole ed, God did move himfelf, then the aftringent quality drew or drove together the Saliner of Nature, and dryed it, and fo the Angels came tobe : now fuch as the Quality was, in every place, fucb alio was the Angel.. O^ferve the depth. 4. There are feven Spirits of God, all thefefe-iea have moved thcmfelves, and the Light therein hath moved it felf alfo, and the Spirit^ which goeth forth out of the feven Spirits of God, hath moved it felf alfo, 5. Now the Creator intended, according to his Ternarie, to create three * Hoafts, not one from * Armies another, but one by another, as in a circle or Bands or fphear. .fimpa- 6. Now Obferve :^tf_the t Spirits were therein nies. in.their moving boylingor riling up, /o alfo were tfcven Spirit* the Creatures : In themidftor Center of each Hoaft ^God. was the Heart of each Hoaft incorporated „or com- pacted together, out of which an Angelical or Great or Chief-Prince, proceeded, or came to be. 7. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the midft or center of the feven Spirits of God, and is the life and heart of the feven Spirits of God ; fo there was one Angelical King created in the midft or center of his circumference fphear extent or * Re- *or M. gion out of Nature , alfo our of Natures Heaven, v^e* out j Ja ' ^Ofibe Vjtivity and Life of the Holy Angels. 'Ch.Xfl. outofthe/wwr of all the (even qualifying or foun- tain fpirits j and that now was the heart in-one Hoaft, and had in him the quality might power and ftrength of his whole Hoaft , and was the faireft amongft them or of them ail. 8. Juft as the Sonne of God is tr:e heart and Lif -and ftrength ofali the feven Spirits of God, fo is ai- fo that o/^'King of Angels in his Hoaft. 9. -And as there are feven principal qualities ia the divine power out of which the heart of God is generated ; fo there are alfo fome mighty Princely Angels created in each Hoaft, accotding to each Head or chief quality. 5 The number oi which I do not exaBly knows arccft hey ate with or near the King, headers oi the other Angels. io. Here thou mult know, that the Angels are not all of one ejualiry, neither are they equal or alike one to another in Power and Might : Indeed, * every Angel hath the power of all the feven qualifying or fountain- fpirits, but in every one there is fomewhat of one Quality more predominant and ftrong then another,and according to that quality is he glorified alio. 11. For mch as the Saline r was, in every place, at the time of Creation, fuch alfo was the Angel that came forth,and according to that quality ,which isftrongeftinan Angel, he is alfo named and glori- fied. 1 2. As the Flowers'iti the Meadowes do every one Teceive its colour from ks quality, and is named al- fo according to its quality, foaiethe Holy Angels * Dusky or "" alfo : fome are ftrongeft in the afiringent quality ,and Q\Ü,ö^ulk thofeareof a * BrownifliLieht, and are neareft of **A Quality to the Cold. 13, And Ch.XÜ. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, v 233 1 3. And fo when the Light of the Sonne of God fhineth on them, then are they like a brownifh or Purple flafh of Lightening, very Bright and clear in their quality : 14. Some are of the quality of the w#*r,and thofe are light, like the holy Heaven ; and when the light fhineth on them, then they look like to a Cryfiaiime Sea. 15. Some are ftrongeft in the Bitter quality, . and they are,like a * green Pretious ftone,which i park- \or Erne- leth like a flafh of Lightening ; and when the light raudm fhineth on them, then they fhine and appear as a Greenish Red, as if a Carbuncle did {hine forth from it, or as if the Life had its Original there. 1 6. Some are of the Quality of Heat&nd they are the Lighteft and brighteft of all, Tellom\b and Red- difh ; and whe$ the Light (hineth on them, they look like the flafh or Lightening of the Sonne of God. 1 7. Some are ftrongeft in the quality of Love,and thofe are a Glance of the heavenly JoyfulneiTe, very light, and Bright, aud when the light fhineth on them, they look like * Light-Blew, of a pleafant * Azure or Glofle Glance or Luftre. watchet. 1 8 . Some are ftrongeft in the quality of the Tone, or Sound, and thofe are Light or bright alfo ; and when the Light fhineth on them, they look like the rifing of the flafh of Lightning, as if fome thing would lift it felf aloft there. 19. Some are of the Quality of the tot allot whole Nature, as a General mixture, and when the light fhineth on them, they look like the holy Heaven, which is formed out of all the Spirits of God. .20. But the King is the heart of all the qualities, Hh and Afice. 2^4 Of the NaÜ tih) and Life of the Holy Angeh. Ch.XII. * or 2Vo- and hath his circumference * Court Quarters or Refi- dence in the midftor Center, like a fountain : And as the S/*# ftandeth in the midft among the Planets, and is a Kino; 0f the Stars, and the heart of Nature in this world f fo great alfo is a Cherubin or King of Angels. 21 . And as the other fix planets with the Sun are Leaders of Hoaits, and give up or fubmit their will to the Sun, that it may raign and work in them ; fo all the Angels give up or fubmit their will to the King, and töe TrUcely Angels are in Cetmcel with the King. 22. But thou muß know here, that they all have a Love-will one to another, none of them grut- eheth the other his Form and Beauty « For as it goeth among the fpiritsof God, fo it goech among thefe. 23. They ail have joyntly and equally the Divine Joy , and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food, therein there is no difference. 24« Only in the Colours and firengthot power there is a difference, hut no difference at all in the perfection ; for every one hath in them the power of all the fpirits of God ; therefore when the light of the Sonne of God lbinethon therri^ then each An- gels quality tTiewcth it felf by the Colour. 2 5. I have reckoned up onely fome few of the forms and colours of them, but there are a great many more that might be written down, which I will omit for brevity fake. 2 6. For as the Deity prefenteth ir felf infinitely in its riling up, fo there are infearchable many varie- ties of colours and forms among the Angels. : I can &ew thee no right fimilitudeof it in this world but in Ch.XIL Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angeh, 2 35 in the blofjoming field of flowers in May, which yet is but a dead and Earthly Type. Of the ^Angelical Joy. Queftion, 27. Now it may be asked : wlmtthon is it, which the Angels do m heaven; or why, or to what End and purpofe hath God created them ? Anfveer. 28. Ye greedy covetous griping perfons may ob- ferve this , you who in this world jeek after Pride, State, dignity, Honour, Fame, Glory, Power, Mo- ney and Goods, andfqueeze out the fwcat and blood of the poor opprefled and diftrefled, and fpend their Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and ftatcli- nefle, and think your felves Better then plain and fimple Lay-vulgar people, and fuppofe it is that God hath created you for. Que ft ion. , Why hath God created Angel-Princes, and hath not made them all EquaU , or alike. Arfwer. 29, Behold (Jod ii the god of Order : and as it is, goethjandboyleth, in his Government in himielf, that is, in his Birth or Geniture, and in his rifing up, fo alfo is the order of the Angels. 30, Now as there are in him, chiefly feven quali- ties, whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on, H h 2 and 2;3# Of the NMvity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XII. and fhcweth it felt infinitely in thefefeven qualities, ani yet thefc feven qualities are the Chief or Prime in the infiniteneffe , whereby the divine Birth or Gcniture ftands eternally in its Order unchange- ably. 3 1 . And as in the CMidfl or Center of the feven Spirits of God,the heart of Life is generated whence tie divine Joy rifeth up, thm alio is the order of Angels. 32. The Angel-Princes were created according to thefpirits of God, and the Cherubin according to the heart of God • And as the divine Being work- . eth, fo alio do the Angels. 3 3; That quality which rifeth up in Gods Being, and chiefly uiewethit felfinits workings as in the riling up of the Tone or Tune, or ofthe divine work- ing, vvreftling and fighting 5 that Angelical Prince, which is molt ftrongjy aMfted to that Quality, be- gins in his Rank or File and Round, with his Legi- ons ; with (inging, ringing forth, dancing, rejoycing and Jubilating. 34. This is heavenly CMufick, for here every one fingeth according to the voice of his quality, and the Prince leadeth the Qiiire or Chorm ; as a Chan- tour or finging-Mafkr with his Scholars, and the King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels, to the honour of the great God, and to the encreaiing and multiplying of the heavenly foyes : and that, is in the Heart of God, as a Holy Sport or Scene 5 and to that end alfo are they created for the Joy and Ho- nour of God. 3 5. Now when the heavenly Mufick of the Angel rifeth up, then, in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine Saliner ; there rife up all manner of Vegetations Spring- Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 237 Springings or Sproucs , alfo all manner of figures fhapes or Ideas, and all manner of colours^ for the Deity prefentcth fheweth or ciifcovereth it felf, in endleß'e and unfearchable varieties of kinds, colours, Ideas, forms, and Joyes. 36. Now, that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in the Deity which doth fhew it felf then in a lingular manner with its rifing up, and Love-wreßling ^ as ha- ving become the Prince or Chief of them ; that ve- ry Angel-Prince belonging to it, beginneth inftantly his heavenly Mufick with his own Legions, accord- ing to his Quality, with fmging, ringing forth, Pi- ping melody, and in all the manners of heavenly Skill and Art , which rifeth up in the Spirits of God. 37. But when the Center in the Midft rifeth up, that is, when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of God, fheweth it felf in a Angular manner , as a Triumph 5 then there rife up tne Muficks melodies or Joyes, of all the three Kingly Governments or Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the Angels. 38. What mannet of joy this muß be, let every Soul confider ; I3 in my corrupted nature, cannot apprehend it, muchicfle can I write it. 3?. By this fong I invite or Cite the Reader into the other Life ; there himfelf will be alfo of that Quire or Chorm, and then fir ft will he give credit to this fpirit; what he doth not under fland here, that he will have there apparently in his view. 40. Thoumuft know, that this is not forged out of a Stone ; but when the flafh rifeth up in the Cen- ter, then the Spirit feeth and knoweth it. 41 . Therefore look to it, and be not too fcorniull . in 1 3 8 Of tl e Nativity And Life of the Holy Angels . C b .XII. in this Place, elie thou wilt be found a (corner and mocker before God, and then well may ft thou fare, as King Lucifer did. Now it may be asked. Queßio/7. What do the ^Angels then when they fing Hot ? A/fwer. 42. Behold! What the Deity doth, that they do alio ; When the S pir its of God lozingly generate one in another,and rife up one in another, as in^ lo- ving faluting, Embracing, killing, and feeding one another ; in which Tafte and Smell, the life rifeth up , and the eternal refreshing 5 of which thou mayftread before at Large. 43. Then the holy Angels alfo walk and Converfe one with another friendlily,gracioufly amiablyand blefledly in the heavenly Circumference or Region, and do behold the wondcrtul and pleafant form or profpeft of heaven, and eat of the gracious amiable blefled and delicate fruits of Life. Now Gh.XII. Of the Vjthhy am! Life of the Holy Angelt, 2 3 9 Now thou wilt Ask .- Quefion, What do they Ta\ of0 one ypith another ? tAnfvper. 44. Behold ! thou Pompous ftatcly lofty and Proud Man; the world is even too narrow tor thcc ,. here, and thou thinkeft there is none like thee, or Equal to thee : bethink thy felf in this, whether thou haft in thee the manner quality or condition of an Angel or of a Devill. To yphomnoW fhall I liken the Angels ? 45. I will liken them to little children, which walk in the fields in U*/«?, among the flowers^ and pluck them, and make curious Garlands, and Po- leys, carrying them in rheir hands rejoyting^ and al - wayes talk together of the feveral forms or {hapes of £uriom tlowersjeadrng one another by the hand, when they go to gather flowers. 46. And when they come home, they fljew them to their Parents, and they alfo rejoyce in their chit-. drert, and are merry and cheerly with them. 47. So do the Holy Angels likewife, they take one another by the Hand, and walk together in the curious 2 4o °f^e ^at^ **) m<* ^e °f ** **°b angels. Ch.XII. curious iMq of heaven, and parly or talk of the pleafant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly Pomp, and feed on the delicate blefled fruits of God, and make ufe of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for their play or fport in their Scenes, and make curious Garlands, and rejoyce in the delicious pleafant May, of God. 48. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty lo- ving, a meek and gentle love, a friendly courteous difcourfe, a gracious amiable and bleffed Society, where the one alvvaies deli^hteth to fee the other, and to honour one another. 49. They know oi 00 malice, cunning fubtlety or deceit,but the divine fruits and pleafant lovelinefle are cemmon among them, one may make ufe of thefe things, as well as the other, there is no diffavour or hatred, no Envy, no contrary or oppofite will, but their hearts are knit together in Love. 50. In this, the Deity hath its higheft Delight, as Parents have in their children, that its dear and beloved children in heaven, behave themfeives fo well, and fo friendlily ; for the Deity in it felf play- eth orfporteth alfo thus, c#£ qualifying or fountain- fpirit in the other. 51. And therefore the Angelscan do no other, then their Father doth, as alfo our Angelical King JESUS CHRIST teitified, when he was with us on earth, as it is written in the Gofpel, where he faith; Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himfelf; but what He feeth hü Father do, that the Sonne doth alfo, John 5.19. Alfo if you do notcomjert, aud become like children, you cannot come into the Kingdom of heal en, Matth. 18.3. 52. Where Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 241 52, Whereby he meaneth, that our hearts inoukl be knit together in Love, as the Holy Angels of God are, and that we fhould deal friendly courteously and kindly one with another, and love one another, and prevent one another in kindnefle and reflects, as the Angels of God do. 53, Not that we fhould Deceive and belye one an- other, and tear the Bread out of others Mouthes for very greedinefle and great Covetoufnefle, nei- ther fhould one outbrave another , in Sratelincffe, Fafhions, and deportment^ and fo defpife another who cannot u(e his flic crafty fubtile Devillifh Policy and Tricks. 54. O, no: the Angels in heaven do not fo, but they love one another, and rejoyce in the Beauty and lovelinefte of others, and none cfteemeth or ac- counted himfelf excellentcr then the other, but everyone hath his Joy in the other, and rejoyceth in * theory* fair Beauty comely form and Lovelinefte, whence then their love one towards another rileth up, fo that they lead one another by the Hand , and frkndlily Kifle one another. Olferve the Depth. 55. As, when the fiaili of life rifeth up in the Center of the Divine pwer, wherein all the fpirits oi God attain their Life, and highly rejoyce ; there,is a loving and Holy Embracing,Kiiling, Tafting, Tou- ching or Feeling, Hearing, Seeing and Smelling. So alfo there is among the Angels 5 when the one leeth, hearcth, feeleth or touchetn the other, then there ri- feth up in hü heart the flafh of Life, and one fpirit tmbraceth the other -y as it is in the Deity. I i Obferjt. .24* Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, Ch.XH Obferve here0 the (jround> and higheft Adyflery of (fods Angels. *)6. If thou wilt now know, from whence their Love, Humility and friendlinelTe cometh, which ri- feth up in their heart, thenObferve that which fol- loweth : 5 7. Every Angel is Conftituted , as the whole Deity is, and is as a little God. For when God con- ftituted the Angelsg he constituted or framed them 9utofHim(elf. 58. Now God is- the fame in one place, as he is in another, God is every where the Father and Sonne and Holy Ghoft. 59. In thefe three Names and Powers^ ftandeth Heaven and this world, and all whatsoever thy heart can think upon : and though thou fhouldft draw a little Circle, which thou canft hardly look into or which thou canft hardly difcern, even leffe then the fmalieft Point thou canft imagine: yet even in that is the whole Divine power, and the Sonne of God is generated therein, and the Holy Ghoft therein goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne \ if not in Love, then in wrath, as it is written, with the holy thou art Holy, and with the perverfe thou art perverfe, Pfal.18.2tf.- 60. They which fiirup the wrath of God upon themfelves, which wrath ftandeth alfo in all the fpi- ritsofGod, in that place, where it is awakened., ftirred up, or provoked : On the other fide 3 where the Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels; 243 the love of God is awakened or ftirred up, there it ftandeth alfo in the full Birth or Geniture of the whole Deity of or in the place or thing wherein it is awake- ned. 61 . And herein there is no difference, the Angels are created one as well as another, all out of the Di- vine Saliner of the heavenly Nature: onely this is the difference betwixt them ; that when God con- ftituted them , each Qcality in the great Motion ftood in the higheft Geniture or riling up. 62 . Hence it is come to paffe, that the Angels are of variom and Manifold Qualities, and have feveral colours and Beauties , and yet all out of ob from God. 63 . Yet every Angel hath all the qualities of God in him, but one of them is ftrongeft in him, accord- ing to which he is Named, and glorified in that Quality. £4. Now, as the qualities in God alwaies gene- rate, raife up3and heartily Love, the one the other, and the one aiwayes getteth its life from the other ; And as the flafh in the fweet water rifeth up in the heat, from whence the Life and the joy have their Original : fo it is alfo in an Angel, his internal Birth or Geniture is no other wife then that which is di- ftind from him or without him, in God. 65: And, as the Sonne of God, without or di- ftincl from the Angels, is generated in the middle or Centrall fountain Spring, in the heat, in the fweet water, out of or from all the feven fpirits of God, and re-enlighteneth back again all the feven Spirits of God ; whence they have their Life and Joy. • 66. So alfo in like manner, the Sonne of God in an Angel, is generated in the Angels middle or cen- Ii.2 trail 2AA Of the Nauiityand Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. trail fountain Spring of the heart in the heat in the iwect water ; and rc-cnlightneth back again all the ieven qualifying fpirits ot that Angel. 67. And as the Holy Ghoft gocth forth from the Father and the Sonne, and formeth, Imageth figurethor frame th and loveth All : even fo the Ho- ly Ghoft goeth forth in the Angel, into his fel- low Brethren, and Loveth them, and rejoyceth with them. 68. For there is no difference between the Spirits of God and the Angels, but only this ; that the An- c els are (frc atures, and their Corporeal Being hath a beginning -y but their power, out of which they are created, is God himfelf, and is from Eternity, and abidcth in Eternity. 69. Therefore their agility is as nimble and fwi-fc - as thcTboughtsofa. Man, where ever they would be r] ere alfo ihey are Inftantly ; moreover they can be Great or Small, as they pleafe. 70. And this is the true "Being df (jodin Heaven* yea Heaven it ielf 0 If rny £yes were opened, thou fhouldft fee it plainly and clearly on Earth in that place, where thou art at prefent. 7 1 . For feeing God can let the fpirit of Man fee. it, which is yet (lay ing in the Body, and can reveal or manifeft himfelf to him in theflefb, furely he can well, do it alfo when he is3out of the fiefh3if he plea« feth. 72. O.thoufinful Houfeof this world, how art 1 thou encompafled with Jiell andlteath, awake^ thco£) how of tny Regeheration is at hand, the Day-breakn etn Ch.XLVOf the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 2 4 * cthythe Day- fpring Dawning or Morning- RednefTe fheweth it felt. 7 3 . O thou Dumb and Dead world, »hy doft thou require or demand Signes and Wonders l Is thy whole body chilled and bcnummcd ? wilt thou not awake from flee p > 74. Behold a great fign is given Thee, but thou fleepeftand feeft it not: Therefore the Lord will give Thee a fign in his zeal or Jcaloufie which thou haft awaked and provoked with thy Sins. Of the TPhole Heavenly delight- fulneffe of all the Three Klngdomes of Angels*, 7^. Here the Spirit fheweth, that where every Angel is conftituted ftated or fettled, there that Place in the heavenly Nature, wherein, and out of, which he is become a creature, is his orm feat; which he pofiefleth by Right of Nature, as long as he abideth in Gods Love. j 6. For it is the Place, .which he hath had from Eternity, before he was become a Creatine, and that i Saliner ftood in the fame place, out of which he exifted, and therefore that feat remaineth to him,and is his, by right of Nature, as long as he moveth in Gods Love. 77. But thou muft not thinks as if God were tyed to it, and cannot or may notexpeü him from thence, ifhefhouldmoveor ftirre otherwife, thc-B* God had conftituted fettled or ffated him at •:) 78, For 24.6 Of the Nativity and.Life oftbeMoly Angels, Ch;XlI# 78. For as long as he abideth in obedience, and in love 5 the Place is his, by right of Nature; but when he elevateth himfelf and kindleth that place in the wrathful fire ; then he lets his Fathers Houfe on fire, and becomes a contrary will or oppofite to the Place, out of which he is made, and maketh TWO out of that, which was ONE, before his Eleva- tion. 7? . Now when he doth fo, then he keeps his cor- poreal Right of Nature to himfelf, and that Place alfo keepeth its own to it felf : but feeing the Crea- ture, which hath a beginning, will oppofepr fetit felf againft the Firft Being, which was before the Creature was, which had no beginning, and will needs fpoil the Place, which is none of its making, wherein it was created a creature in the Love, and will turn that love into a wrath-fire, then it is equal and juft, that the Love fhould fpew up the wrath- fire forth together with the Creature. 80. From hence alfo the f RIGHTS in this world exift or have their original. For when a fonne re- fifteth his Father, and ftriketh his Father, then he lofeth his Fatherly or Paternal inheritance, and his Father may thruft him out of his Houfe : but fo long as he continueth in obedience to his Father, the Fa- ther hath no right authority or Lawfull Power to Dif-inherithim. 3^. 81. This worldly * Right taketh its original from Heaven ; as alfo many other worldly Rights, which are written in the Books of (JtfofeS) take their begin- ing and original from the Divine Nature in Heaven» which I {hall demonftrate plainly in its due place from the true ground in the Deity, fLiwesCu- ftomes Sta- tutes Ordi- nances and Politics,. Now; Ch.XIL Of the Nativity andlJfe of the Holy Angels. ^j Now ; one might Objeß jmd fay ; Objection. - LThen an Angel is fully bound and tyed to that place, in which he is created, and muft not ftir, nor can ftir ; from thence. Anfwer. 82. No : as little as the Spirits of God are or will be tyed in their rifingup; that they fhould not move one among another, fo little are the Angels al- fo tyed to their place at all. 8 3. For as the fpirits of God rife up continually one in another, and have a Sport or Game of Love in their Birth or Gcniture,and yet every fpirit kcep- eth his natural feat, or place, in the Birth or Geni- ture of God, wherein it never cometh topaße, that the Heat is changed into the Cold, or the Cold into the Heat, but each keepeth its natural place or Vofiure; and the one rifeth up in the other, - from whence the life hath its Original. 84. So the Holy Angels move walk or corsue/fe in all the three Kingdoms, one among another, where-' by they conceive, or receive their conceptions, one from the other 5 that is , from the others Beauty comely form, friendlineffe courtefie and vertue, eve- ry one receiveth his higheft joy, and yet each keep- eth his naturall feat or , Place, in which he is become a creature, for his own propriety. 85. Like one in this world, that when he hath a dear; and near .kinfman, which returns home ixora- forraign Of "(he Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. Xlf. forraign Parts of the world, whom he had a very hearty defire, anciearneft longing to fee j there is joy and friendly faluting and bidding welcome, alfo a friendly loving difcourfc or conference between them, and fo he treateth this loving and wellcome Gueft in the beft manner that lie can : yet this is but cold water, in refpeSt of the Heavenly. 8 6. And thus the Holy Angels do one towards an- other 5 when the Army or Company of one King- dome cometh to the other, or when the Army or Company of one princely Quality cometh to an Army or Company of another princely Quality, there is nothing but mecr loving Entertainment fa- luting and embracing reception ; a very gracious amiable and blelTed difcourfe and friendly refpeft, a very gracious amiable bleßed and loving walking and playing together ; a moft chaft and humble ex- crcifej a friendly kiflingand leading one another up and down, here beginneth the lovely Quire and .let Dancing, 87. Like little Children, when they go in (May to gather ßowersy where many often meet together, there they talk and confer friendly, and pluck or gather many fundry forts of flowers. 88. Now when this is done, they carry thofe flowers in their Hands, and begin a fportfull Dance, and fing from the joy of their Heart rejoycing. Thus alfo do the Angels in Heaven, when the forraign JVrmies or Companies meet together, 89. ^or the corrupted Nature in this world, la- hours in itsutmoft power and diligence,that it might bring forth heavenly forms, and many times little children might be their Parents School-mafters and Teachers, if Parents could but underftand, or would but Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. tty but take notice of them ; But now adayes the Cor- ruption is Lamentable both with Young, and Old, and the Proverb is verified, mit Me men &tmgett> &o llecnetett Me pungcnc &4s the Old ones Sing, So tl/Toung Learn to Ring. $o. By this high humility of the Angels,the Spirit admonifheth the children of this world, that they fhould view and examine themfelves, whether they bear fuch a love one to another? whether there be fuch humility among them £ what kind of Angels do they think they are ? and whether are they like to thefe or no ? Being they have in them in poflefli- on y the third Angelical Kingdome. $ i. Behold the Spirit will here a little prefent before thy Eyes, what manner of love, humility, and courteous friendlineffe there is in thee, thou fair Angelical Bride ; behold I pray thee thy Drefle, Or- nament, and Attire, what excellent delight and pleafure may thy Bridegroom take in thee, thou belo- ved Angela that danceft daily with the Devil, I. p2. Firft, If one be now adayes a little prefer'd or advanced, and getteth but a little while into an Oifice, then, others are no more- fo good as he, or fit for his company that are in no preferment,!^ count - eth the vulgar or Lay-Man his Footftool, he inftant- ly endeavoureth by cunning and craft to get the vulgar or Lay-mans Goods under his difpofingjif he K k cannot 2 5 o Of the Nativity a.nd Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. cannot compafTe it by Tricks, and defigns , then he doth it by force, to fatisfie his high-mindednefle. 93. It a ümple man cometh before him,that can- not place his words handfomely, then he taketh him up fhort, as if he were a Dogg : and if he hath any bujftnefle before him, then he regards only thofe that are of 'worldly Ejleem, and lets them carry the caufe> 'J^ight Or WrOYlg • Take heed friend^ what manner of princely Angel indeed thou art : Thou wilt find it well enough in the following Chapter,concerning the fall of the Devil; that will be thy Looking-GlafFe to fee thy felf in. II. 94. Secondly , If one now adayes hath learnt more in worldly Sciences^ or ftudied more then the vulgar or Lay-man, in an inftant, no vulgar or Lay- man is to be compared to him, becaufe he cannot Exprejje himfelf, or fpeak according to Art, he hath * m skill in the others proud Gange and Garb. 95. In brief, the Simple plain man muft be his Foolj whereas he himfelf is indeed a Proud Angel, and is in his Love but a dead Man. This fort of Par- ty alfo will have its Looking-Cjlaß'e in the following Chapter, $€. Thirdly, If one be Richer now adayes, then the other,thcn the ^Poorer Man is counted the Fool : and if he can wear but better and more fafhionable Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour, then the poorer man is no mere worthy or good enough to be »his Company 0 9fi And Ch.XII. Of the Vjtivity and Life of the Holy Angels, 97. And fothe Old Song is now adaycs in fill] force and Practice : which is this 5 SDet livefef) ntn 0tmcn ^fofngct, TKm) 3Iöm (ein f toef fjc abo*f nget, E>af$ not fcfn tifcoffbe klinget, 77;f 2&VÄ man cloth ft n fir at n the Poory And Squeezeth out his Sweat fofore-, ThaS sown great Wealth abroad may roar. Thefe Angels alfo are invited as Gueftstothe next Chapter tor their Looking-GIafle co fee thcmfelves in. IUI. 98. Fourthly, There is for the generality fuch a deüliijh pride and ftatelinefle,and luch over-topping one another, fuch defpifing, belying, entrapping circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving betraying, extorting Ufury, coveting, envying and hating one another : that the world burneth now as in the hellifh fire • Woe, woe for Ever ! 99. O World where is thy Humility? where is thy Angelical Love > where is thy courteous friend- linefife } At that very inftant when the Mouth faith, God fave thee j then if the Heart were feen it might be faid ; Beware, look to thy felf ; for it bids the Devil take thee. 100. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom, how comely drefs'd and Adorned wert thou once ? how hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherom Denne > Doft thou fuppofe thou ftandeftnow in the flower of thy Beauty and Glory > No ! thou ftandeft in Kk 2 the 2?t 2<2 Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. the midjt of Hell: if thine Eyes were but opened, thou wouldft fee it. ioi. Ordoftthou think, that theSpirit is drun- ken, and doth not fee thee? O, it feeth thee very well: thy {hame ftandeth quite naked before God, thou art an unchaft wanton lafcivious woman, and goeft a whoring day and night, and yet thou/tfj^, I am a chad Virgin. 102. O, how fair a Looking-Glafle art thou, in the pre fence of the Holy Angels : do but fmell to thy fwcet Love and Humility, doth it not fmell or fa- vour juft like Hell ? All thefe parties are invited as Guefts, to the following Chapters. Of the Kingly 'Primacy, or of the power and authority of the Three ^Angelical Kings. 103. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold, in that the Exit out of the feven Spirits of God fhew- eth and generateth it felf as Threefold, viz. Father Sonne and Holy Ghoft,0/^ God ; wherein the whole. Divine Power confifteth, and all whatfoever is therein; and they arc the Thee Perfons in the Deity,, ~_ and yet are not a divided Being, but in one another, as one. 1 04. So alfo when God moved himfelf and Crea- ted the zAngeU) there came to be Three fpeciall An- gels out of the beft Kernel of Nature, out of the Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God, and iji fuch power authority and Might as the Ternary, in the Ch .XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 253 the feven Spirits of God, and is again the Life and Heart of ail the feven Spirits. 105. And fo alfo, the Three Angelical Kmg$,each of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoaft or Army, is rifen up, and is a Natural Lord of his Place orRegion,over the Regiment or Dominion of his Angels 5 but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that TW, which is unalterable or unchangeable to it felf; and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels. 106. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one only Being or Subftance in all Parts in the whole Fa- ther, and is united together, as the Members in Mans Body, and all places are as one Place, though one place may have a different condition frame and * Constitution , diftincl: ftom the other, as alfo the * office or members of men have ; yet it is th e Body of God. Funftion. 107. So alfo a re the Three Angelical Kingdomes united one in another, and not each fevered afunder : No Angelical King ought to fay ; This is my King-. dome: or that there ought no other King to come thereinto j though indeed it is his firft beginning ori- ginal natural inheritance 5 and remaineth alio to be his : yetaü other Kings and Angels are his true. Natural! Brothers, generated out of or from one Father, and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom. 108. Andes the qualifying or fountain Spirits of God, ha\ceach of them the Natural feat or poflTciii- on of its Birth or Geniture, and retaineth its Naturall. Place to it felf, and yet is, together with the other fpirits, the one only Spirit ^ fo that if the other were not, that would not be neither,, and. thus alfo. they rife up One in the other. 109. So it is alfo with the Chief or Principal/ of the Holy Angels in his Conftiuuion j and is in ho other 2 54 Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XIL other manner then as it is in God ; and therefore they live all friendlily peaceably and blcfiedly one with another^ in their Fathers Kmgdom,as loving dear brethren ; there are no Bounds or Bars how far any ihould go, and how far nor, Queflkn, Upon What do the <*Angels WalQ or upon what do they flay or [et their Feet I A.fiver, i io. I will here fhew thee the right Grounded it is no otherwife in Heaven,then as thou here findeft in the letter, for the Spirit looketh into this Deep, veryunremoveablyorj?f4^/?/y, alfo it is very ap- prehenfible. in. The whole Nature of the Heaven, ftandeth in the power of thefeven qualifying or fountain- fpirits, and in the feventh confifteth Nature or the apprehenfibility of all the Qualities : this now is very lightfome and folid as a Cloud, but very tran- fparent, and fhining, like a Cryftalline Sea, fo that a man can fee through and through it all : Yet the whole depth upward and downward is wholly thw. ii2. Now the Angels alfo,have fuch Bodies, but more dry and clofc compacted or incorporated toge- ther, and their body alio is the kernel, of or out of Nature, even the bed or faireft fplendor and bright- neße of or out of Nature. 1 13. Now Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 255 113. Now upon the fcventh fpirit of God their Foot doth ftay, which is folid like a Cloud,and clear and^r^kasaCryftaiiine Sea, wherein they walk upward and downward, which way foevcr they plcafe. For their Agility or NimblenefTe is as fwift as the Divine power it ielf is, yet one Angel is more fwift then another, and that anfwerably according to their Quality. 114. In that fe venth fpirit of Nature , rife up al- fo the Heavenly fruits and colours, and whatfocver is apprehenfible or comprehenfible, and is like to fuch a * Fornix or manner, as if the Angels did * Text dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep, where Forma, they afcend and defcend , and where ever they are, there their foot refteth ^ as if ii ftood upon the Earth. 115. Antiquity hath reprefentcd the Angels in Picture, like Men with Wings3but they have no need of any Wings, yet they have Hands and Feet, as Men have, but after a Heavenly manner and kind. i\6. At the Day of the Refurre&ion from the Dead, there will be no difference 1 etween the An- gels and Men, they .will be of one and the fame kind of forme 5 which I fhall fhew plainly in its due place, . and our King JESUS CHRIST clearly teftifieth thefame3 where he faith. In the %f(urreUion thej. me like the t4»gd$ of God, Matth. 22.30. 2<6 Of the tfativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XII. Of the (jreat Qlory *B right neffe andlBeauty of the Three Angelical Rings. 117. This is the very £/Zfoor Staffe, which is flung at the Dog, to make him run away, becaufe of this Song5 Lord Lucifer could pull and tear off the Hair of his Head and Beard for grief forrowand Pain. Obferve here the depth. Concerning the Ring or Qreat Trince MICHAEL. 1 18. MICHAEL ilgnifieththeGreat^^ or power of God 5 and beareth the name operative- ly actually and in Deed : For he is incorporated or confolidated together, out of the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits,as out of a Kernel or feed of them, and ftandeth here now3 as in the ftead of God the Father. 1 1 p. The meaning is not, that He is God the Fa- ther, who confifteth in the feven fpirits of the whole Deep, and is not creaturely 5 but, the meaning is, that in Nature among the Creatures there is al- fo fuch a kind of Creature, as is like God the Father, as Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, ttf as he is in the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits j whichistoraign among the Creatures. 119. For when God madeiumfelf creaturetyj then he made himfelf creaturely according to his Ternarie^ And as in God, the Ternarie is the grea- ter!: and chiefeft, and yet his wonderful proportion, form and variety cannot be meafured, in that he fheweth himfelf in his operation fo varioufly and manifoldly. Soalfo he hath created Three princi- pal Angel-Princes, according to the bigkeß Primacy of his Ternarie. 120. After that, he created the Princely- Angels, according to the feven qualifying or fountain {pi- nts, anfwerable to their Quality, viz. GABRIEL, an Angel or Prince of the Tone, found,- or of fwift or fpeedy MefTages ; as alfo RAPHAEL, and others befide in the Kingdom of MICHAEL. 121. Thou muft not underftand this, as if thcfe Royal Angels were to Rule in the Deity, that is^ in the feven qualifying or fountain -fpirits of Gody which are without or diftinct from the creatures 5 ^10, but each over his Creatures, or the creatures of his oven Dominion. 1 22. For as the Ternarie of God raigneth Over the infinite or Entließ V,Being and over the figures and fe- veral various forms or Ideas in the Deity, and chan- geth varieth and Imageth or frameth the fame. 123. So alfo are the three Angelical KingSjLords* over their Angels even to the heart and deepeft Ground, though they cannot corporeally or Bodily vary or change themfelves, as God himfelf r^,who hath created them ; yet they rule them ( viz. the Angelsj Corporeally, and are bound or united to them 3 as body and foul are bound one to another. LI 124, Fot *5 8 » er facultating p9iemiatvt£. •f inßruments in Employ- ment. Of the Ndiizity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XU; 1 24. For the King is their Head, and they arc the tjMemlers of the King * and the * Qualifying or fountain Princely Angels are the Kings founfeUours or f Oßicers in his Afraires, like the five Senfes in Man, or as the Hands and Feet, or the Mouth, No- ftrils, Eyes and Ears, whereby the King executetb or accomplifhethhis Affairs. 125. Now as all Angels are bound to the King, fo is the King alio bound to Cjod his Creator,as Body and Soul : the Body,fignifieth God^and the Soul the Angelical King, which is in the Body of God, and is become a Creature in the Body of God, and abideth eternally in the Body of God, as the foul doth in its Ncft, and therefore alfo hath God fo highly glorified him, as his own propriety, or as the Soul is glorified in the Body. 126. Thus the King or Great Prince CMichael Looks like God the Father in his glorification, cla- rity, or brightnefle, and is a King and prince of God upon the Mount of God, and hath his Office in the Deep, wherein he is created. 127. That arc umfereme or fpaee>Region or Pro- vince, wherein he and his Angels are created, is hit Kingdom, and he is a losing Sonne of God the father in. Nature, a Creaturely Sonne,in whom the Father de- lighteth. 128. Thou muft not compare him with the Heart 9f Light o£ God, which is in the whole Father, which hath neither Beginning nor End, as well as God the Bather jumfelf. 129. For this Prince £ a Creature, and hath & Beginning, but he is in God the Father ,and is bound and united with him /« his Love, as his dearly belo*. ved Sonne , whom he hath created out of hißa- kli, 1 30. liiere- Ch, XII. Of the *Hjitivity And Life oftbe&oly AngeU; 25p 130. Therefore he hath fetupon him the Crown. of Honour, of Might Power and Authority, föthat there is in heaven no higher nor Excellenter, nor mightier then He is, except God himfelf in his Tema- rie. And this is one King ; rightly defcribed, with a true ground, in the knowledge ot the Spirit. Ofthefecond %g LUCIFER, fo now called, becatife of his Fall. 131. King LVCIFER, fhutthy Eyes here a lit- tle, and ftop thy Ears a little, that thou mayft nei- ther hear nor fee, or elfe thou wilt be horribly aflja- med, that another fitteth upon thy Seat, and lb thy ihame {hall be fully difcovered yet before the End of the world, which thou haft kept fo clofely con» ceded in fecret and fupprefTed, ever fince the begin- ing of the world, wherefoever thou could ft : I will now defcribe thy Kingly Primacie, not for thee,but for the benefit of Man. 132. This High and Mighty, Glorious and Beau- teous King, loft his right name in his Fall : for he is now called LVCIFER, that is, One carried forth or expeird out of the Light of God. 127. His name was notfo at the beginning : for he was a creaturely Prince or King of the Heart of God in the bright Light, even the Brighteft among the three Kings of Angels. Liz Of 2 6o Of the Nativity and Life of the Hoi) Angels, Ch.XII, Lucifers. Of * hü Creation. 134, As (JMichael is Created according to the; quality manner and property of God the Father -3 So was Lucifer Created according to the quality, con- dition, and Beauty of God the Sonne,and was bound to and united with him in Love, as a dear Sonne or j Heartland his heart alfo ftood in the Center of Light, as if he had been God himfelf ; and his Beauty or Brightneffe tranfeended all, 135. For his circumference conception or chiefeft mother, was, the Sonne of God, and there he ftood as a King or Prince of God. 135. His Court, Province, place,.Region or Quar- ters, wherein he dwelt with his whole Army or Company,and wherein he is'become a Creature&ndi which was his Kingdome ^ is the created Heaven and this world , wherein we dwell with our King JESUS CHRIST. 137. For our King fitteth in Divine Omnipotence, where King Lucifer did fit, and on the Kingly throne otexpulfed Lucifer, and the Kingdome of King Lu- cifer is now become HIS 5 O Prince Lucifer^ how doft thou relilh that I 138. Now as God the Father is bound and uni- ted in great love with his Sonne 5 fo was King Lu- cifer alfo bound with King UWicbael in great love, a% One heart or One God, for the fountain or well-., fpring of the Sonne of God hath reach'd even into the , heart of Lucifer. 139. Onely that the Light, which he had in his Body, he had it for his own propriety, which while it Ch.XIL Of the Nativity, and Life of the Holy Angels'.. 2 £i it {hone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne of God, which was Externally without or diftinct from him, they both qualified incorporated and uni- ted together as one thing, though they were two, yet they were bound or united together, as Body and Soul. 140. And as the light of God raigncth in all the f oxters of the Father,, fo he alfo did raign in all his Angels, as a mighty King of God, and did wear on his Head the faireft Crown of Heaven. 141. Hereat prefent I will leave him a little ftope, becaufe I {hall have fo much to do concerning him, in the fecond Chapter. Let him prance a lit- tle yet,here, in the Crown , it {hall fuddenly be pluck-. ed away from him» Of the third Angelical Ring called URIEL. 142 .This gracious amiable BleflcdPrince and King, hath his Name from the Light, or from the flafh, or going forth of the Light,whichfignifieth rigUly,C7o^ the Holy Ghoft. 143. For as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Xight, and formeth figurethand Imageth all, and raigneth in all -y fuch alfo is the power and gracious amiable blcflednefTe of a Cherubin ; who is the King and heart of all his Angels ; that is, when his Angels do but behold him, they are all then affected, and tone h'd with the will of their King. , 144. For, As the will of the heart arTectoh and ftirs all the members of the Body, fo that the whole, Body 3 $■% Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy AngeW. Ch.X[I, Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed & concluded* Or as the Holy Ghoft rifethup in the Center of the Heart, and enlightneth all the Members in the whole Body : fo the Cücrubin wich his whole Glance or Luftre and will, affetteth all his Angels, fothat they ail are together, as one Body, and the King is the heart therein, 145. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is Imaged and framed according to the kind and qua- //'^ of the Holy Ghoft, and is indeed a glorious and fair Prince of God, and is united with the other Princes in Love, as one heart. 1 4 6. Thefe are now the Three Princes of God in the Heaven. And when the Flafh of /*f>, that is, the Sonne of God,rifeth up in the middle or central cir- cle in the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God,and fheweth it felf triumphantly, then the Holy Ghoft alio rifeth upward triumphantly ; In this riling up, the Holy Trinity alfo rifeth up in the heart of thefe three Kings, and each of them triumpheth alfo ac- cording to his kind and Quality. 147. In this rifing up, the Armies or Compa- niesof all the Angels of the whole Heaven become triumphant and pyfull, and that Melodious TE DEUM LAUDAMUS (WE PRAISE THEE Q GOD J rifeth up. 148. In this riling up of the heart, the Cfrfrrcu- rimin the heart, is ftirred up or awakened, as alfo in the whole Saliner of Heaven there rifeth up in the Deity, the miraculous wonderful and fair Beau- tiful Imaging of heaven in feveral manifold various colours and manners, and each fpirit prefenteth it felf in itsovvn peculiar form. J 4?. * €h .XII Of the Nati yity and Life of the Holy Angels. 2^3 149. I can compare it with Nothing lave oncly n Sucha with the moft * Pretiow Stones or J ewels ; as mentioned! Exod.18.17. 2 3etttbfi!.Cherubins. xR.tihie'$*Emeraud,s> cTopaze's, &Ch.39.io. cEDeifitl. Topazes. £Onix'es> Saphirs^ Diamonds^ a^'sidus*«* J afp er s> c J 'acinff 's> Ametift sy b or Chryfo- ° {ßerH's3 s Sardis1 es ^Carbuncles. P"fus'es. , r , . ., ' • dor Sardo- andlUChlX/A'f.. nix'es. e or Ligure's. f or Ttirkoife's. S or Achate Vor Calcedönie's. hor Chrylölkhus'es, fas Opal's, Granat's, Vermilion-ftoncs, Gold- Stones, &c 1 50. In juch manner and Colours, the * Heaven * or (jods of Gods Nature fheweth or prefenteth it felf in the Nature's rifingupof thefpiritsof God: and now when the Heaven, Lignt of the Sonne ofGodjhinetb therein, then it is like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the above- mentioned Pretious Stones or Jewels. Of the wonderful proportion, alteration cr variation, and rißngup of the Qualities in t\ye hea- venly Nature. 1 5 1 ; Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and manner of Heaven to be known 5 I cannot chuic but write it thus down.,and let his will bedone,who will have it lb. 152. And although the Devil will raife fcorncrs and mockers to vilipe it, I do not much regard that; . I am fatisfied with this gracious amiable and blcf- fed Revelation of God ; they may mock fo long, till they find it by experience with Eternal Shame> then ^ the fountain of woe Lamentation and forrow will« furely Gnaw them. 15 3, Alfo I have not gone up to Heaven, and be- held 2 £4 °f dJe &*üüH) and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XflL IW it with myflefhly Eyes, much lefle hath any * told it me ; For though an Angel iliould come, and teUitme^ yet I could not apprehend or conceive it , without enlightening from God, much lejfe believe it. 1 54« For I (hould alwayes ftand in Doubt, whe- ther it were a good Angel, fent of God or no, fee- ing the Devil can transform or cloath himfelf in the form of an Angel of light, to feduce Men, ^ Corinth» 11. 14. 155. But becaufe it is generated in the Center or Circle of Life , as a bright Chining light, like unto the heavenly Birth, or rifmg up of the Holy Ghoft, with a fiery driving or impulfe of the fpirit, there- fore I cannot refift or withftand it, though th&tvorld äl waits make a mock of me for it. 1 5 £. The Spirit teftifieth, that there is yet a ve- ry little time remaining, and then the Flafh in the whole circle of this world, will rife up, to which end this fpirit is a fore-runner, Meß enger, and Pro- claimer of the Day. 1 5 7. And then whatsoever man, is not found in the Birth of the Holy Ghoft at that time 5 in him the Birth will never rife at all, but he abideth in the quality or fource of darknelfe, as a dead hard Flint üone, in which the fource or quality of fiercenefle wrath and corruption rifeth up Eternally. 158. And there he will be a mocker eternally in the Birth of the hellifh abomination: for whatfo- ever quality the Tree is of, fuch alfo is its fruit. 1 59. Thou Kveft betwixt Heaven and Hell, into whichfoever thou /ob*/?, in that thou (halt reap al- fo, and thar will be thy food in Eternity : If thou foweft fcorn and contempt,thou wilt alfo reap (corn and Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 26< and contempt > and that will be thy food. 160. Therefore, O child of Man » have a care* truft not too much upon worldly wifdome, it is blind, and is born blind, but when the flafti of life is generated therein j then it is no more blind, bu^ ieeth. 161. For, John 3 .7. Chrift faith ; You muß be horn anew, or elfeyou cannot enter into the Kingdom e of hea- ven. 1 6? ; Truly it muft be generated in fuch a man- * tne plai- ner, in the* Holy Gholtj which rifeth up in the edCopie fweet fpring or fountain-water of the hearty in the Holineflc Flafli. of God. 16 $. And therefore hath Chrift ordained or Inflitttted the 'Bap* tifrn or 3^(eW Birth or Regene- ration of the Holy Qhofly in the Water 1 becaufe the birth of the light rifeth up in the fweet water in the * Heart. r printed Copie > i £4. Which is a very great myftery, and hath g^^ been alfo kept/f c ret from all men fince the beginning of the world,t/'Zf now : which I will demonftrate and defcribe plainly in its due place. Now Ohferve the Form and Poßure of Heaven. I 165; When thou fceholdeft this world, thou haft a Type of heaven; Mm I. The i $6 'Of the N'athity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. I. The Stars fignifie or denote the angels ■ for as the ftars ifVaft continue unaltered, till, to the End of this Time, fo the sAngeh alio in the Eternal Time of heaven muft remain unaltered for ever, 1 66. II. The Elements fignific or denote the won- derfull proportion variety change and alteration of the form and pofture of Heaven \ For as the Deep between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and change in their form, fuddenly it is fair bright and Light, fuddenly it is lowry and dark; now wind, then rain ; now ihow, fuddenly the Deep is Blew or ^zure/iuddenlygreeniih, by and by whitifh, then fuddenly again Dusky. i6-j. Thus alio is the change and alteration of Heaien, into many feveral colours and/o/wy, but not in'füch a manner and kind as in this world, but all-,1 according to'theTifing up of the Spirits of God, and the Light of the Sonne of God fhineth therein Eternally : Buttherifmg up in the birth differs in ci)ö Degrees'kioie at one time then at another. >4n4tJ?eve fare the ypwderfaltyif- dome of Qod is im<mprehenfi- ble. 1 6$. IIL The Earth fignificth or denoteth, the Heavenly Nature,or the ieventh * fpirit of Nature, in which the Idea's,or Images forms and Colours rife up: 1 6q. IUI. v4nd the Birds or Vowles Fijhes and Beaßs ilgnifie or denote the feveral forms or fhapes of fi- gures in Heaven. 1 70, Thou art to know this, for the fpirit in the Flafh tcftifieth the fame, that in Heaven there arifc all Ch.XII. Of the WjUivity and Life oftheHoly Angeh; 26j all manner of figures or fnapes like the Beafts Fowles Birds and Fifhes of this world,but in a heavenly form or manner, clarity or brightnefle and Jcind, as alio all manner of Trees, Plants and Flowers. 171. But as tbey rife, fo they go away again, for they are not incorporate^ or compacted together, as the angels are : torthefe figures are fo formed in the Birth of the rifing qualities m die fpirit of- Na- ture, or Natuve-fyiriL 172. If a figure be Imaged in a fpirit, To that it it fabfifteth ; and if another fpirit wreftleth with this, aud gets the better ytben it comes to be divided, and indeed changed or altered, all according to the kindoi the qualities j And thü its in (jod las a holy Sport T lay or Scene. 173. Therefore alfo the Creatures, asBeafts,Fowls or Birds Fillies and Worms in this world ; are not created to an Eternal Being, but to a tranßtory one, as the figures in Heaven alfo paß e away. 174. This I fet down here onely for a manu - dudion or introduction : you will find it defcribed more at large, concerning the Cre^0^ °f this world. M m z The 2 £8 The horrible Fall oflucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIU, The Thirteenth Chapter. Of the terrible o dole full and La* mentable miferable Fall of the Tjjfyzjdome o/Lu- " cifer. i. 1 Would have all proud, covetous, envious, and wrathfull men imited to look into this Glafle, and there they will fee the original of their pride, covetoufnefTe, envy and wrath, alfo the ifj'ue and final requital or wages thereof. 2. The Learned have produced many and various Monfters concerning the beginning cf Sin, and Ori- ginal of the Devil, and fcuffled one with another about it$ every one of them, thought he had the Axe by the Handle, yeti: continued hidden from them aä3 till this very time. 3 . But fince it will henceforth be fully revealed, as in a clear Looking-Glaffe, therefore it may well be conceived, that the (jreat *Day of the ^y elation of (j od is noTP near ät hand^ wherein the fiercenefle and the kin- dled lire will be feparated from the Light. 4. Therefore let none make himfell flark blind, for Ch.XIII. 7ke horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. 2 6q for The time of the$(eflitution0of tyhatfoever man haw loß9ü now near at Hand, the <Day /DaWn- eth9 or, the <£\dorning-fydne{fe hreaketh forth ; It is high Time to awake fromfleejp. Queßio/7. Now it may be Asked : What is the four ce or fountain of tfye fir & Sin of Luciters Kingdom I Anfaer. 5. Here we muft again take in Hand the higheft depth of the Deity •> and fee3Out of what, King'Lu« cifer, became a Creature > or what was the firfi fource or fountain of EvilorcJ^Ttffeiitfhim ? 6. The Devil and his crew continually excufc chemfelves, and ib do all wicked men, which are begotten in corruption , faying ; God doth them wrongs in thrufting them out or rejecting them. 7. Nay, this prefent world doth dare to fay, that God hath Decreed or concluded it fo in his pedefli- mte purpafe and counfel ; that fome men ihould be Saved} and fome ihould be Damned, and fay^ to that 2 70 The horrible fd of Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XllL that end alfoGod hath reje&ed Prince Lucifer, ,. that he fliould be a fpe&acle of Gods wrath. 8. As if Hell or Malice and Evil, had been from Eternity, and that ic was in Gods predeftinate pur- p'ofe, that Creatures fhould and ntuft be therein ; and lo they pull and fc^and beftir themfelves to prove it by Scripture , though indeed they neither have the knowledge of the true God , nor the undemanding of the Scriptures: though fome erroneous things alfo are brewed from the Scrip- tures. <?. Chrift faith, the Devil was a murtherer and Lyarfrom the beginnings and did not ft and in the Truth ^ John 8. 44. But being thefe juftifiers and Difpu- tcrs affift the Devil fo ftedfaftly,-, and pervert. Gods truth, and change it into Lies, in that, they make of God a thirity and fierce wrathful Devil,and fuch a one, as hath created and ftill willeth Evil, and fo all of them, together with the Devil,are/o^/ymui> therers and Lyars. 10. For, as the Devil is the Founder and Father of Hell and Damnation, and hath himfelf built and prepared for himfelf the Helliih quality to be his Royal Seat ; fo alfo fuch Writers and Scriblers are the MafterJtoildQis of Lies and Damnation, who help to corifirm and Eftabliih the Devils Lies, and to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God, a murtherer and furious Deftroyer, and fo pervert and turn the truth of God into Lies, 11. For God -faith in the Prophet: As true as I live, I have no delight er pleafure, in the death of a Sin- ner, Ch.XIII. The horrible FallofLvcikn Kingdom. 2 7 ( ner? but that he turn and lite* Ezek. 33. 11. And in the pfalms k is thus, thou art not a (jod0 that haft plea- sure in ypickedneffe^ Pfal.5.^. 12. Beiides, God hath given Lawes to man, and hath forbidden the Evil, and commanded the, Good. Now if God would have the Evil, and alio the Good, then he fhould be at Odds with himfelf, and it would follow, that there would be deitruction cr deitructiveneffe in the Deity , one quality running counter againft the other, and the one fpoiling» and corrupting the other. 1 3. Now how all this is come to paffc, or how trickedneße hath taken its Firft Source, original and beginning, I will declare in the higheft fimplicity ir*äibgreä*eft depth. 14. To: which End the fpirit invitecband citetbj fummoncth or tvarnetb all men that are feduced into Errours by the Devil, that they come and prefent tficmfelves before the Looking-GlafTe of this School wiierein-trLeyiliall fee and inlped the murrhcraus Devil into his very heart. Itnl 15. Then he that will not takeheed and beware of his Lies, whilcft he may very well do it, there is i o _ fortedy fir him neither here nor hereafter : lie rhat fbiherh.attd will /abwich the Devil, mult Reap with the Devil-alfo. 16. h the Center of the ßafi hwfheDpedj mat- the Harre ft i$ iehitM already, fyherein everyone Will a?« " Tfa horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XlII, Will ^ap, what he hath Söton. 17. Here, my Sntrufted Talent, which I have re- ceived, I will lee out for rent profit and encreafe as 1 am commanded to do, and he that will deal with me in this way of gain or ufury, it {hall be free for him, he may freely do it -y whether he be a Chriftian, a Jew, a Turk, or a Heathen ; they will be all alike advantagious to me; my Ware-houfe fhallftand open for every one, let none fear Exacting tricks or deceit, for he that cometh to deal with me in my Wares, {hall be juftly rightly and fairly dealt with. 1 8. Every one fhould here, have a care, to deal fo well that he bring in fome Gain of ufe-money for hisMafter: for I am afraid, that every Merchant wiLl not befitted in my Warres for his turn 3 for to fome they will be very dränge and uncouth, neither will every one underftand my Language Phrafe and Expreffion. 19. I would therefore have every one warned, that he deal circumfpectly and warily > and not be conceited, . that he is rich, and cannot grow poor ; truly I have very admirable and wonderful wares to Sell, every one will not have understanding and skill to know what to do with them. 20. Now if any one fhould in a dull humour fall upon them, and plunge himfelf into perdition, let him bear his own blame 5 he hath need of a light inbit Htart; thzthis Underftanding and Mind may be well governed. 2 1 . Elfe let him forbear to come into my Ware- houfe,or he will but deceive his own expectation ; for the Ware which IflSVcno fell is very Pretious and Ch.XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, 273 and Dear, and requireth a very fharp and acute un- derstanding : therefore have a care, and do not climb aloft, where you fee no Ladder is, elfe you will fall. 2 2 . But to me is {liewcn the Ladder of Jac o£,upon which lam climb'd up, even into heaver*, and have received my Ware, which I'have to fell and vent : Therefore if any one will climb up after me, let him take heed that he be not. drunken, but he muft be girt with the fword of the Spirit. 23. For he muft climb through a horrible deep, agiddinefje will frequently come into his head; and befides, he muft climb through the midft or center of the Kingdom of Hell, and there he will feel by experience what a deal of fcoffings and upbraidings he muft Endure. 24. In this combate, I had many hard tryals to my hearts grief: my Sun was often eclipfed or ex- tinguifbed, but did rife again 1 and the oftner it was eclipfed or put out, the brighter and clearer was its riling again. 25. I do riot write this for my own praife3but only for an Item Or hint, that if it go [o with you,you fhould not defpair about it, for there belongeth and is requifite a mighty endurance hard labour and ftoutnefle, for him that fighteth with the Devil, hetmxt Heaven and Helf : for He is a potent Prince. 26. Therefore have ä care, that thou put on the Coat of Mayl or ^Habergeon of the Spiri^eHe do not * Cor/let or venture to come near my Ware-houfe, that my Br eft-plate wares be not ill handled by thee, and fo be prejudi- cial to thee. 27. Thou muft renounce the Devil and the World, Nn if 2 74 TbehornhleFäü of Lucifer* Kingdom. Ch. XIII. if thou wilt enter into this fight, elfe thou wilt not overcome: But if thou over comeß not ^ then let my. book alone, anri meddle not with it, but ßick to thy Old matters, elfe thou wilt receive but evil wages for thy pains « he not deceived) God will not Le mocked, Gal. 6. 7. 28. Trolly it is a narrow and ftrait paftage, or .entrance, through the Gates of Hell 5 for them that will prolTei/z to God : they muft endure many pangs crufhings and fqueezings from the. Devil. 29. For the humane ftefh.is very young and. ten- der, and the T)etil is rough and liard, alfo dark, hot, bitter, aftringent and cold : and io thefe two are very ill match' d. 30. Therefore I ferioufly exhort the Reader, and would have him faithfully warned, as it were with a Preface to this, Great My ftery , that if he do not underftand it, and yet longeth and would fain have the meaning or underftanding thereof,that he would pray to God for his Holy Spirit, and that he would enlighten him with the fame. 31. For, without the illumination thereof you will rM un d 'er f and this My ftery 5 for there is a ftrong Lock and Bar before it in the fpirit of t#to,that mull be hrft unlockt or opened, and that No manaan do, for the Holy Ghoft is the one'lyKey to do it withall. 32. Therefore if thou wilt ha ve an open Gate in- to the Deity, then thou muft move ftirrc and walk tn Gods L<jve> this I have fet down here for thy Confi- deration. Norn Ch. XIII, the horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, 27^ Now Observe : 3 3. Every Angel is created in the feventh * Qua- * otfacul- lifying or fountain-fpirit, which is t N ATURE,6ut ty. of which his Body is compacted or incorporated to- f natura* gether,and his Body is given him for a propriety,and the fame is free to it fell, as the whole Deity is free. 34. He hath no impulfe or driving without or di- ftin6t from himfelf, his impulfe and mobility ftand- eth in bis Body>* which is of fuch a kind and manner, * vjz# the as the »h$le God is ; and his light and knowledge, ß0dy. as alfo his life, is generated in that manner, as the whole Divine Being is generated. 3 5 .For the Body is the incorporated or compacted fpirit of Nature, and encompaffcth or inclofeth the other fix Spirits; thefe generate themfelves in the Body, juft as it is in the Deity. 3 6. Now Lucifer had the fairefl Beautifulieft and powcrfulleft Body, in Heaven, of or among all the Princes of God, and his Light, which he hath, and is continually generated in his Body, that hath incor- porated with the heart or Sonne of God, as if they were One thing. 37. But when he fäw that he was fo fair and beau- tiful, and found or felt his inward birth and great power or authority,then his fpirit,which he had ge- nerated in his Body, which is his ANIMAL (or ani- mated) or Z^-fpirir, ► [Note^The Author calls thefoulijh Birth the ANIMAL Birth 5 from Anima, which fignifietb the Soul j but being the Scripture otherwise underßandeth by the word Animal, the perifhed or corrupted Soul, or Animalem hominem, the Animal man or N n 2 the Zj6 the horrible Fall of Lucifcrs Kingdom. Ch.XlII. the corrupted- Natural Man, that is, the Ada- mical beaftial Man ; andfo he being adverti- fedofit; he altered that Expreßion^ and ufed it no more any further, Z -or Sonne or Heart 3 exalted it felf, intending to triumph over the Divine Birth, and to lift up or extoll it felf above the Heart of God. Here Obferve the Depth. '38. In the middle or central fountain or well- fpring, which is the Heart 3 where the Birth rifeth up ; the aftringent or harfh quality rubs it felf with the Bitter and Hot, and there the light kindleth, which is the Sonne^ ofwhichitis alwayes impreg- nated in its Body, and that enlighteneth and maketh it living. 39. Now that light in Lucifer was fo fair bright and Beautiful, that he excelled the bright form of heaven, and in that light was perfect Undemanding : for all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits gene- rate that fame light. 40. But now, the feven qualifying or fountain- Spirits are the Father of the Light, and may permit or furTcr the Birth of the Light to be as much as they pleafe : and the light cannot exalt or raife it felf higher, then the qualifying or fountain-fpirits* will permit, or give it leave* 41. But when the Light is generated^ then iten- ligktneth all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits, fo that all feven are Underftanding $ and do all fe- ven give their will to the Birth of the Light. 42. But now, every one hath power and Might to alter its will in the Birth of the light, according as there Cb.Xin. 7 be horrible Fall tffXucifers Kingdom^ % 77 there is need : now if that be fo, then the fpirit can-, not triumph thus, but muft lay down its prancing Pomp. 43. And therefore it is that all feven fpirits are in full power, every one of them hath the Reines irt its hand, that it may hold in and check the generated fpirit, from triumphing any higher, then is fit for it. 44. But the feven fpirits, which are in an An- gel , which generate the light and underftanding, they are bound and united with the whole God, that they fhould not qualifie any other way, either higher or more vehemently, then God himfelf; but that there fhould be one and the fame manner and way between the m both. 45. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the whole, and not the whole it felf, for God hath there- fore created them out of himfelfi that they fhould qualifieoperatd or A&infuch a manner form and way as God himfelf doth. 46. But now the qualifying or fountain fpirits ia Lucifer did not fo, but they feeing that they fate in the higheft Primacie or %jink> they moved them- felves fo hard, and ftrongly, that the fpirit, which they generated was very fiery, and climbed up, in the fountain of the heart, like a Proud Btmfell or Virgin. 47. If the qualifying or fountain fpirits had mo- ved qualified or a&ed gently and lovely, as they did before they became creaturely, as they were umver- fally itLGod before the Creation,, then had they ge- nerated alfo a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne in them, which would have been like to the Sonne of God , and then the Light in Lvcifer and the Light of flu horrible fall of Lücifers Kingdom. ChJCffi, ^of the Sonne of God had been One thing, one quali- fying operating a&ing and affe&ing, one and the fame lovely killing, Embracing and ftruggling. 48. For the great Light, which is the Heart of God, would have p/^S meekly mildly a rid loving- ly with the [mall Light in Lucifer, as witr^ a young fonne, for the little fonne in Lucifer fhotild have been the dear little brother, of the Heart 01 God. 4?. To this End God the Father hath created the Angels, that as he is manifold and varum in his Qualities, and in his Alteration or variegation is in- compreheHfible in his Sport or Scene of Love ; fo> the/;'w/^fpiritsalfo,orthe little Lights of the An- gels, which are as the Sonne of God, (hould play or iport very gently or lovely in the great light before the Heart of God; that the joy in the Heart of God might here be encreafed, and that fo there might be a holy Sport Scene or play in God. 50. The feven fpirits of Nature in an Angel fhould play and rife up£^tf/y in God their Father, as they had done before their creaturely Being, and rejoyce in their New-born fonne, which they have generated out ohhemfelves, which is the Light and Underftanding of their Body. 5 1 . And that light fhould rife very gently or mildly in the Heart of God, and rejoyce in the light of God, as a child with its Mother, and fo there fhould be a Hearty loving, and friendly kifßng,a ve- ry meek and pleafant Tafte or relifh. 5 2. In this the Tone (hould rife up, and found, with finging and ringing forth 5 in praifing and ju- bilating: alfo all the qualities fhould rejoyce there- in, and every fpirit fhould exercife or practife its Di- vine work or labour , as God the Father Himfelf doth. 5 3, For Ch.XIII. The horrible Fal/ofLucifets Kingdom. 2 Jrjj 5 3 . For the feven fpirits had this in perfect know- ledge, for they were united and atluated with God the Father, fo that they could all Tee, feel,tafte, fmell and hear, what God their Father dji9 or wrought and made. >■ '*H. But when they elevated themfclves in a fharp 0$ ftrong kindling, then they did againft Natures Right, otherwife then God their Father did , and this was a ftirring quality or rifing up, againft or con- trary to the whole Deity. 5 5. For they kindled the Saliner of the Body, and generated a high triumphing Sonne, which in the aftringent quality, was hard, rugged or rough,dark and cold ; in the fwcet,was burning bitter and titry: The Tone was a hardjfcry noife ; The Love was a lofty enmity againft God. fS. Here now flood the kindled Bride in the fe- venth Nature-fpirit, like a Proud Beafi$ now {he fup- pofed fhe was beyond or above God , nothing was like hernow : Love grew cold^ the Heart of God eould not touch it, for there was a contrary will or ©ppofition betwixt them. The Heart of God moved very meekly and lovingly, and the heart of the An- gel moved very darkly bard cold and fiery. 57. And the heart of God fhould now unite and qualifle with the Heart of the Angel, but that could net be; for there was now hard againft foft, and foure againft fwect, and dark againft light, and fire againft a pleafant gentle warmth , and a hard knocking or rumblings againft a loving melodious fong. Queftkn* 2gö " The hvtfibU Tail ^Lüdfers Kingdom. Ch. XIlI, Quefiion* ffifarkpi Reifer, Where ly- eththe fault no°tt>0 that thou art become a T>e^iü\ Is €joä in faulty m thou lyingly fay fil Arfmr. 58. Ono, thou thy felf art faulty, the qualifying or fountain Spirits in thy Body, which thou thy felt' art, have generated thee fuch a little fonne : Thou canft not fay., that God hath kindled the SalitteryovLt 1 of which he made thee., but thy qualifying or foun«. xaiifipirits have done it, whereas thou wert clear- ly before,a Prince and King of God. 59. Therefore, when thou fay ft, God Created thee thus,or that he hath without fufiicient caufefpew* ed thee up out of thy place ; then art thou a Lyar andMurtherer, For the whole heavenly Hoaft or Army beareth witnefle againft thee, that thou haft %/<^ferecl:edand prepared this fierce Quality for thy felf. 60.' If it benot fo, then go before the face of God; and Jujtifie thy felf. But thou feeft it plain enough without that 5 and befides, thou dareft not look on that matter : Wouldft not thou fain have a friendly kifle of the Sonne of God, that thou mightft once be eafed or refrefhed ? if thou art in the Right, then <lo but once look upon HIM; perhaps" thou mayft be ma;de found or whole again. tfi.But Ch.Xni. The horrible Fall of Lucifer s Kingdom,. 281 61. But (lay a \itt\cyanotber fitteth on thy Throne^ He is kiffed, and he is an obedient fonne to his Fa- ther, and doth as the Father doth. 6%. Stay yet a little while, and the Hellifh fire will kifle thee 5 in the mean while,, make much of this Latine till ' more growetrh out of it ; thou wilt faddenlylok thy Crown. Now one might Ask: what then in Lucifer, is properly, that Enmity figainfi God$ for wbicb be was Tbruft and driven out of his place £ • 6$. Here I will (hew you exactly the Pith Ker- nel and Heart of Lucifer,and then you will fee,what a Devil is, or how he is become a Devif. Therefore take heed j and do not Invite or Ent§rtain him as a Gueft, for he is the Arch-fworn Enemy of God, and of all Angels and Men, and, that in his Eter- nity. ' £4. r^wift^ouunder^anjdieft^nä^ppr^fendefl: this aright, then thou wilt not make of God a De- vil •> as fome do, which fay ; Qod hath created the &vil, and that his will is, that fome men fhould be Loft; which men>thatfo fay, help. to encreafe the Devils LieSy and bring upon themfelv es the fevere Judgment, by their „perverting Gods truth, and Co turning them into Lies» • Now- Olferve» i't ■ -nd|* i Ihewhole Deity hß.tkmi$iqmMo&wh?i ^3ii9goiiil« Oo ; rible riblc/bi flffii i« which, the aftringcnt quality is a very horrible, tare, hard, dark and cold attra&inj* or drawing together, like winter, when cl .ere is a fiery bitter cold fro lV-vhen water is frozen, is to.lce, and -betides is very Intolerable» 66. Then prunk or luppofe if in fach a hard Win- te-r, when it is lb cold,the Sun fhould be taken away, what kind of hard Froft, and how very rough fierce and liar A darknefle would it be>wherein no life could fubfift. 6-j. After luci a manner and kind is the aftrin- gcnt quality in the inner mo ft kernel or Pith in it (elf y and to it lelf alone, without the other qualities tu. God ; for the aufterenefie or feverity maketh the at- tracting or drawing together, and fixaaon or Glu- tinoufneffe of the body, and the hardnefle dryeth it * Creature* up, fo that it fubfifteth * as a Creature. h £S. And the bitter quality is a tearing, penetra- ting, and cutting bitter quality or fource : . tor it di- -Jdetb and driveth forth the hard and aftrmgent Quality, and maketh the mobility. 1 69 . And betwixt thefe two qualities is heat- ge- nerated from its hard and fierce bitter rubbing, tea- ring and raging, which riieth up in the -Bitter and hard quality, as a fierce wrathful kindling , and prefTetn quite thr0ugh5 äs^ hard fiery Noife. "o. From whence exiftefh the härdTenC, «uidüi thatrifing up, or dl&b4hg, it is iftv ironed undfiked in the aftringent quality, fo that it becometha Bö* dy, which fubfiftetfu 71. Now if there were .»0 other quality ki this Body,which could quench the fercenejje of thefe four * or were tf&Rkfc% "then thete * woufcl bfe a perpetual Em- m^tft&cih. ^ottofektet^wotilÄbea^iBft «be aftrlbgen^ Ch. XIII. the horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. 2 g 3 aftringent, in that it flormeth and teareth fo vehe- mently therein, and break eth openxhe aftringent. ' 72. And then the aftringent. alfo would be agairffl the bitter, in that it attradteth, drawcth together and holds faft, the bitter, captize, that it could not have its own courfe. 73. And the Hear would bea£ainftboth,in that with its' fierce wrathful kindling and rifing up , it makcth all hot, 'burking, and raging, and is fully or totally againft the cold. 74. AndYo the Tone would be a great Emnity in all the other, in that it penetratcth forcibly througfi all [ike a Tyrant. 75. And thu30 this is the very deepefi and innermojl hidden^ ^ßirth öftfOdi according td which,he cafterh riimfeif an angry zealous or Jeaictu c?w/,as may ie feen by the Ten Commandem'ents on ; Nteünt Sinai, Exod. 20.5. Deut.5.9. 76.. And in thisquality ftandeth H<fZfand Eternal Perdition, äs alfo the eternal Emnity and murthe- rous Den, and fuch a creature the Dezilis come to be. 77. But now, feeing he is afworn Arch-enemy of God3 and though indeed trie DHputants and Hel- pers of the Devil will needs force it fo, in argu- ments; that God willeth the good and alfo the evil, and that he hath created [owe men to Damnation > therefore and thereupon the Spirit of God ehejh tflem upon pain of eternal Emnity 3 to come tefdre this Loöking-Gläffe, wherein their Bean {hall be : * '" föfopefl V äriö-they friälFfee,' »MG&&SÜ& *&• -'■•'* 7 O02 the lS ." T))tWritte rJ öf Lucikvs Kingdom. Gh-.XHI. the Devil is, of bow he: is become a Devil. 78. If thy heart be not bolted and- barred tip- in death, through thy ßMorn wilfulncfle aed Blafphe- myyänd' Mofoid in horrible: ims, purpofmg not. to deiift from th.6nvy or leave them, then awake > arid behold^ I take Heaven "and Earthy alio the Stars and Elements^ and aH-ehe Creatures, and Man himfelf alfo in his whol e fubftdttce, to witneffe, and fo I willprove it 0b-flanly and clearly in its due place, with all thefe forefnentioned things, efpeej- ally, when we come to treat of the Creation of all the Creatures. 79: If thefe -things will mt give thee fatisfa&i- . on-, then pray to Govt, that He would -open thy Hearty and theti^thpu wilt kaow and/Vf Heaven and Hell, as alfo the whole Deity with all its qualities 5 and then no döüttt tHoü^Wflt1 forbear, and jiiitifle the 'öe^iino mofc { I am not able to open thy heart forthee. f or the Divine Birth, — . __ j . . • — j — - •« ■■ ■ orGenitureof God in its inrierrtiöft Beings in thefe {our qualities -0 is thus Sharp or Tart. -)-• — '-'. ' '■ • ThoumupundergAndh'tXABly. 81. The aftringent quality is thus, (harp in its, ;«yvüt proper quality in stiff if\\ but it isnotaloaej or generate it, and they alfo.hold it by the Reins, and may let their Reins and authority go as far only, as theyplcafe. $2; For, the iweet ipring or fountain water-is fuddenly a whip fcourge or Lafh upon the aftrin- gent quality, and mitigateth fottneth or iiippleth it, fo that it groweth very thin, gentle mild and I foft, as alfo very Bright. So. But that it is thusiharp in it felf, is to tl>e end, that a Body may be Imaged or framed through j its attra&ing or drawing together, otherwise the Deity would not fubfift , much lefje a creature, g 84. And in this {harpnefle, God is an AU-com- prehenfibleand all-fixing or all-faftning fharp God : for the Birth Geniture and {harpnefle ot God is thus everywhere, 85. But if I fhall defcribe the Deity in its Birth or Geniture in a fmali round circle , in the higheft Depth, then it is thus In a Similitude* 8 6. As fuppofe a WHEEL {tending before thee, with {even metles one fo made in the other, that it rcould go on a//, fides, forwards backward,, and crofle ;waye$, without need of any turning back or {top- 8 7. And in its going, that, alwayes one Wheel iß its turning about^c^r4/^ the other,. and yet none of them do vaniih out of fight, but that all fevenbe triable.; 01 in fight, • >•> BB. Andthe feveA Wheeles alwaies generating the Waves in the ajidiVor center according to their. turning about, fo» that thc3Na\eftand alwaies; free without i 1 ? •i 3 U thehombie Uli of Lucifer s Kingdom. Ch.Xin, without alteration or •rerriovirig j whether the wheeles go forward or backward or croflc waies>or upward or downward; 8?. And the Nave alwaies generating the Spoaks, fothat in their türhing about, they ftand right and direct from the Nave to the Feileys of the wheel ; and yet none of the-- [peaks' to be out of fight, but füll turning abouty thus one with another, going whi. therfoever the mxddtixc it, and that without need of any turning back or flopping. Now oh[erve what I [hall Lrformycu in the applu - cation of this. 90. Thefeven wheeles are the feven Spirits of God, the one alwaies generating the other \ and are like, the turning about of a wheel, which hath feven wheels one tn' another, and the one alwaies wheeled* it felf otrier wife then the other in its ftation, and the feven wheeles aje Felleyed, or hooped Round with Feileys, like around tf/a£f. 91. And yet that a man may fee all the feven wheeles turning round about feverally apart, äsial- fo the wbolcßtnejje or compafle of the frame* with all its Feileys and Spoaks and Naves. f 2. And the [even Naves in the middor Center being as it were one Nave, which doth fit every Where in the turning about, and the wheeles conti- nually generating thefe Naves, and the Naves ge- nerating the Spoaks continually in all the feven wheeles, and yet none of the wheeles, as alfo none of the Naves, nor any of the Feileys or Spoaks to be ^ of fight, and as if this wheel had [even wheeles, and yet were all 'but > we wheel, and went atyvayes forward Gh.XIII. The homHeBaÜ0l Lucifcrs Kingdom, forwrdy whitherfoever the wind drove it. Now Behalf and Confider-, - ■ ?$. Thefeven whceles one in another, the o;ie alwaies generating the other, and going on every fide, and yet none out of fight, or turning back.: thefe are the [even qualifying or fountain Spirits of • God the Father. 94. And they generate in the feven wheeles, jn each wheels Nave, and yet there are not feven Naves, but only Q#e, which fitteth in all the feven wheeles : And this is the Heart or inmrtnofy Body of the wheeles, wherein the wheels run about , and that fignifieth the £0/2/^ of God. --.,.-. 95. For all thefeven Spirits of God , the Father generate continually in their circle, and that, is the forme of all the feven fpirits, and all thofe qualifie or aB in his Light, and is in the midft or Center of the Birth, and holds together ail the feven fpirits. of God, and they in their Birth turn about therewith, thus. 96. That is, they clime either upward or down- ward, backward or forward or croüe-wayes, and (o the Heart of God is alwayes in the midft or center, and fitteth alwaies every qualifying or fountain Spi- 9 7. Thus there is One Hear* of God» and mt fc- vecy which is aiwaicj generated from all the feven, and is the heari and lift of all the feven, 98. Now the Spools 9 which are alwaies generated front the Naves- and Wheeles , and. which do fit all tie wheeles ia their cum-, Big, and-ar4 their Roat/ftay^ and foftning, in Which 2 $ 8 Ü* horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom] Cfi.Xffi. which they (land, and out of which they are gene-, rated ; fignifie God the Holy Gboft, which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne, even as the Spoaksgoout from the Nave and Wheel, and yet Abide alio in the wheel. $$. Now as the Spoaks are many,and go alwaies about with and in the wheel ; fo the Holy Ghoft is the mrkmafter in the wheel of God, and formeth> Imageth and frameth all, in the whole. or total ' God, ioo. Now this wheel hath (even wheels one in another, and one Nave, which is fitted in all the feven wheels : and all the feven wheels turn on that one tfave : Thus God is one God, with feven qua- lifying or fountain fpirits, and yet is but one God^ juil as thefe feven wheelcs are but One wheei. Now Observe t i o i . The wheel in its incorporated ßru&ure and frame fignifieth the aftringent quality, which attract eth or draweth together the whole corporeal Being of the Deity, and holds it, and dryeth it, fo that ic fubßßeth. io2. And the fweet fpring or fountain-water is generated by the driving about or rifing up of the fpirits, for when the light is generated in the Heat, then the aftringent quality is amazed or terrified for great Joy, and this is a fubmitting or lying down, or growing thin, and the bard corporeal being,(ink* eth down like a meeknefTe or mildneffe. 103. And fo now the terrour or the glance of the Light rifeth up in the aftringent quality very gently and fhiveringa and tfembieth^ which now in the water water is bitter, and trie Light dryeth it, and maketh it friendly and tweet, -v *■/ 104. Now therein ftandetlr/^ and joy j for the tetrotnJor fiafh riieth up m a-Tl the qualities, like thCj wheel afore mentioned which eutrieth about, and then' there all the feven 'fpirits oqjfet up one in ano- ther, i and gener ate themrclves 'as ink circle, and the light is (Tuning in the midftdr. (Center of the k> veA&pirksy-iad re^ineth bask -^flün in all thefpi- rits, and all the fpirits triumph therein, and rejoyc© . in the light. ' 105,; "And as the feven Wheeled turn about üpoü one-Nate,' as uponvthetr Heart \ I which Md$ , them, and: they hold the Nave ; "fo the < feven fpirits gehe- rate the Heart, andthe fow holds the feven fpirits, and fo there arife^ojw, . and-^/'t/^ joyfulnefle, of * hearty loving and khTtng. * or 'q[0m 106, For when the £p«?\fcs withxtheir light move, rious% or boyl, turn about and rife one in another, then the life is fokwtä generated jl for oire fpirit alwaies affotdctbto the<oth£rits tafte or-reli{h>thati?> it is tfiefäzdwith the other. ^ . ig?.. Thus the one tafteth andfeeleth the other, and the Tone prefleth forth fromall the feven fpirits towards ikto Heart, and rifcth up in the heart in the flafh of the light, and then rife up the voices and jvyfalneße of the, Sonne of God : and all the feven fpirits triumph and rejoyce in the Heart of God, each according to its quality. 1 o 8 . For in the Light in thefoeet water, all aftrin- gency, and hardnefie, and bitcernefe and hcata are / mitigated and made pleafanc, and fo there is, in the , feven fpirits nothing elfe but afleafänt ftriving ftrug- P p " ling 2 ?o: 'The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIII ling and wonderful generating like a divine holy Sport or Scene of God. iop. But their lnarp or Tart Birth, of which I have written ^bove, -abidcrh hidden as a kernel, for it becometh mitigated by the light and fwcet wa- ter. no. Juft as a four bitter green Apple is forced by the Sun, that it becometh very pleafantor lovely to be eaten, and yet all its qualities are tafted : fo the Deity keepeth its qualities alfo, but ftriveth or fkuggleth gently, like a pleafant lovely Sport or Scene. in. But if the qualifying or fountain fpirits fhould extoll or lift up themlelves, and penetrate iuddenly one into another, driving hard, rubbing and thronging, crowding or fqueezing $ then the fwect water would be fqueezed out, and the fierce heat would be kindled, and then would rife up the fire of the feven fpirits, as in Lucifer. in. Thü ü no*tt> the true "Birth or (jmtture of the T>eity0 which hath been fo from eternity in all Comers and T I aces whatfoeyery and abideth fo in all Eterni- ty \ \ »hvtjitu* *I3. But in thG Kingdom of Lucifer, tthe De- rc-u, 9. n. If ro) er 1 it is 'otherwise; as I have written above concerning the ßerceneße 5 and in this world which is now half kindled alio, i\ is like wife after another manner j Ch. XIII, Tbe forribk? til. (fLucifcts Kingdom. 2QI manner 5 and will be fo till the day of the Reftitu- tion -y of which I {hall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world. 1 14. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities, the Kingdom of Lucifer a lfo was created without any greater motion, then the other. 115. For when Lucifer was created, he was alto- gether perfeSfy and was the faircft Prince in heaven ? adorned and indued with the faireft clarity or Brightnefle of the Sonne of God. 1 1 6. But {{Lucifer had been fpoiled or deftroyed in the moving of the Creation, as hepretendeth* then he had never bad his Perfection, beauty and clarity ; but would have been prefently a fierce dark De v ill, and not a Cherubin. 1 • Of the gloriotti Birth and beauty of King Lucifer. 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying fpirit! here I will defer ibe thy Roy all Birth, how thou wert in thy Creation, how God created thee> and how thou becameft fo beautiful, and to what end God created thee. 1 1 8%. If thou fayft any other thing then this,which Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures teftifie, then thouLyeft,nay the whole Deity teftifieth againft thee ; that God created thee for his praife out of himfelf, to be a Prince and King of God, as he did Prince Ultichael and Prince Uriel. Pp 2 Now % $ z ^e brt'Mle Fdlvfhucifas Kingdom* Ck.XIII, ' .... Now Olfirve; 119. When the Deity moved it felf to Creation*, and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Bo- /fy, it kindled not the qualifying fpirits, elfe they would have burnt Eternally, but it ltirr'd them very gently or foftly in the aftringent quality. 120. That, drew or attracted the Divine Saliner together 3 and dryed it fa that it became a Body, and fo the whole divine power of all the feven qualify- ing or fountain-fpirits ofthat place or Room, as far as that of the Angels reached, was captivated in the Body, and became the propriety of the Body, which neither can nor (hall, be deftroyed again, in Eternity, but (hall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own, in Eternity. i2i. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits had its propriety in the Body, and is rifen in the Body, and hath generated it felf in the fame manner as the "Deity generateth it felf from all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits. l : 2. One quality hath, alwaies. generated the other alike, and none of them have vanifhed or gone out of fight, juft as it is in the »hole Deity ; and then the whole Body, as it is alfo in the Ternarie, gene- rated it felf juit as the Deity generateth it felf. with- out or diilin'ft from the Body,"in the Temar.ie*. : 12?. But this Imuft mention here 5 r^'s. that Lucifer, the King, was incorporated together out of bis whole Kingdome , as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof, {o.far as his whole Angeli- cal Hoait or Army reached when it was created, and fo Ch.XIII. 7 he horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom* 2 a \ fo far as that circumference or circle, Region or Quarter,« reach'd, wherein He and his Angels be- came a creature, and which God before the time of Creation had cnclofed or concluded as a Room or. Space for a Kingdom,, whofe circuit or Extent com- prehended Heaven and this world^ as alfo the Deep of the £ayth>an& of the whole.Cir.cle Sphear or Circum- ference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars. 124. And according, to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created, which are his Kingly Counfellours, and fo alfo were all his Angels created. 125. Yet you are to know, that every Angel hath all the feven f pirits in him, but one of the feven is chief or principal. 3vj)B? behold V 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compared together, as one comprehending his whole Kingdom, then inftantly, the fame hour, and in the lamemsoment : when he was incorporated or com- pacted together : the birth of the Holy Trinity of God, which he had for a propriety in his Body,. [iff Under f and in the Liberty, not eßentially, but cC as the fire jhineth firth orgloweth through the Cc Iron that is flaming hot> and the Iron yemau- cc neth Ironfall'} or as the light replenifyetb « crfilleth the Darkneß'e^ the dark' fource or u quality being changed into Light, andfo le- tf cometh joyful, and yet in the (f enter remain- "eth.a dark mße^ which ü underfiood to. be " Nature -0 3£4 The horrible Fall of Lväfas Kingdom. CrnXIIX. « Nature $ for a fpirif, is repleninifh yd one ly «with the <JMa]e\\ie-~\ tofc up and generated it felf without, difUnd from the Creature, in God. 127. For in the driving together of the Body pre- fently like wife rofe up the Birch alfo in great tri- umph, äs in a New-born King, in God\ and all the {even qualifying or fountain fpirits fhewed thera- felves very joyful and triumphing. 128. And inftantly in the fame (Jtfoment the light was generated and rofe up out of the feven fpirits it» the Center of the heart, as a new-born fonne of the King, which alfo inftantly in a Moment, clarified or brightened the Body of all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits from the Center of the Hearty and externally from without, the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it. 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer alio penetrated through the whole Body, and was glorified from the Sonne of God,which was without diftincl: from the body, and was friendlily welcommed with the greatefi Beauty of Heaven, ac- cording to the Beauty of God the Sonne, and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety, with which the whole Deity qualified or operated. 130. And then inftantly alfo the fpirit of the new born fonne in the Heart, went forth from the light of Lucifer through hisAfo«^,and united qualified or co- operated with the holy Spirit of God, and was with higheil Joy received and embraced, as a dear little Brother. 131. Now here ftandeth the Beautious Bride: what fhall I write of her now ? was fhe not a Prince of God 5 as alfo the moft beautiful 5 moreover in Gods Ch. XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, %$ j Gods love alfo, and as a dear Sonne of the Crea- tures ? Off^ horrible ', proud, and henceforth doleful Lamentable "Beginning of Sin. The highefi Depth. Obferve here,. When King Lucifer was thus fairly glorioufly Beautioufly highly and holily framed or built, he {hould furely have now begun topraife, honour and magnific his Creatour; and {hould do that,, which God his Creator doth. 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or opera- teth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully, and one qualifying or fountain-fpirit of God alwaies loveth the other, and bringeth its affettion into the other, and alwaies helpeth the other to Image form and frame all in the heavenly Pomp. 134. Whereby, in the heavenly pomp alwaies fuch fair beautious forms. Ideas, figures, and vege- tations, fpring up, as alfo variom colours and fruits ^ and this the qualifying or fountain fpiritsof God do, in God, as a holy Play Sport or Scene, Now behold I 135. Seeing then God had incorporated or com- pacted together out of himfelf, Eternal Creatures jthey {hould not qualifie or operate in the heavenly pomp in $ 9 $ Tife fcom#* F*# 0/ Lucifers Kingdom*. Ch. XIH. in fucha way and manner, as tobe like god hina- felf. 1 3 £. No, by no means ; for they were not thus Imaged or framed to that End : For, the Creator had for this caufe incorporated or compacted the Body of an Angel together, to be more dry, then he is in his Body $ that he might be and remain to be God j fo that the qualities fliould be harder and tougher5that die Tone or Sound might be bud clear and thrill. 1 37.S0 that,when the feven qualities in an Angel, in the Center of the heart, 60 generate the Light and the fpirit or undemanding $ that then, that fame fpi- rit, which in the light of the heart, goeth forth at the mouth of the Angel,in the 'Divine power ; fhould as a loud clear ilirill found in the power of all the qualities in God^ fing and ring forth as a melodious Mufick,an& in the forming Imaging framing or qua- lifying of God, rife upas a pleaiaiu hearty loving voyce ; in Gods forming. 138. And when the Holy Ghoft formeth the hea- venly fruit, then jfhould the Tone, which fhould rife • up. in the praiiingof God, from the Angels, be alfo together in the forming or Imaging of the fruity and fo on the other fide again, the fruit fhould be the food of the Angels. 139. And therefore alfo we pray in Our Fatbery C<E53$5 mt0 unfer&agltclj Jftott, ? fayingx >Mat,6.n C G I V E us our daily Bread 5 jj fo that the Tone or word «^ *> which, we thr uft Igive S ¥■ rpfuchi- fotth from our Center of the Light, through the ani- call^ mated, animal or * Souliih fpirit, out at the Uttoutk forth Ch.XIIL Of the horrible Fall o/Lucifcrs Kingdom. 2^7 forth from us,into the divine powcrjfhould in the di- vine power, as a * fellow-forming o* t fellow-gene- *co-forn> C TCnfet ^agUcfe Xfyoöt ing. rating, help to Image or frame«f t co-gene- £ Our daily Bread , rating, CSDet tratet sfbet tRttsp which afterwards < > for C the Father givetb to Usy Food.* * printed 140. And then when our Tone is thus incorpora- Copie , ted in Gods Tone, fo that the fruit is formed Imaged {in fide et or framed, it muft needs be whokfome or healthtull dilettione for us, and fo we are in Gods Love, and have that -^0 food to make ufe of, as by the right of Nature, be- ing our fpirit in Gods Love did help to Image and form the fame. 141. Herein ftandeth the in- nertnoft andgreatefb depth of Qod0 O, Man, confider thy felf \ I will mote largely de- clare it, in its due place. 142. Now for fuch an end hath God created the Angels, and they dofo too : for their fpirit, which in the Center or heart goeth forth from their light in the power of all the {even qualifying or fountain- fpirits, that goeth forth at their Mouth, as God the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Father and Sonne, and helpeth to form Image or frame all,in God (that is to fay, in the Divine Nature) through the cJ^o*- curiui fong and fpeaking and Sport or Scene of Joy. 143. For, as God worketh in Nature to the pro- ducingof all manner of forms, Ideas, Images vege- tations fpringings, fruits and colours : fo do the An- CLq ', gels 2^8 The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. C h. XIII gels alfo in very great fimplicity orfincerity; and though they thould fcarce touch theleaft Twigg, or fcarce re Joyce in the beautious flowers m the hea- venly vJWaj) and difcourfe and confer never fo little, weakly meanly or {imply thereof 5 yet neverthclefTe that very Tone or fpecch rifcth up together in the Divine Saliner ^ and helpeth to co-Image and frame or form all. 144. Thou haft many examples thereof in this world, that if fome Creature or Man look upon a thing, it perifheth becaufe of the Poifon or venome in the Creature : On the other fide again, fome men, as alfo Beafts and other Creatures can with their Tone or words change or alter the malignity or evilnefle of a thing , and bring it into a right form. 145. And that now is the Divine Power, which all the Creatures are fubje&ed to ; for all whatfo- over it is that liveth and moveth3 is in God,, and God himfelfis ally and all whatfoever is form'dor framed^ is formed out of HIM> be it either out of Love or out of Wrath. The Head Spring or fountain Vein of Sinne* 146. Now Lucifer being fo Royally Imaged of framed, thathisfpiritin his forming and imaging rofe up in him, and was received or embraced of God very excellently and lovingly, and wasfet or put into Cjloripeation, then inftantly he {hould have begun his Angelical Obedience and courfe, and fhould have moved(as God himfelf 'did) as a loving too in the houfe Ch. XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. 299 houfe of his Father , and that he did not. 147. But when his light was generated in him in his heart, and that his qualifying fpirits were in- • ftantly affected or inxironed with the high light, they then became fo highly rcjoycing, that they elevated themfelves in their Body againlt the Right of Na- ture, and prefently began as it were a Higher./?*/?» //>/-, more Pompous or Active qualifying or Opera- tion, then God himfelf exercifed. 148. Butthefe fpirits elevating themfelves thus, and triumphing fo eagerly and vehemently one in another* and rifing np againft the right of Nature^ by that means they kindled the qualifying or foun- tain fpirits too exceeding much 5 viz. the aftrin- gent Quality attracted or compacted the Body too hard together, fo that the fweet water was dryed up. 149. And the powerful and great Bright Flafti, which was rifen up in the fweet water in the Heaty from whence the bitter Quality exifteth in the fweet water, that rubb'd it fclf fo horribly hard with the aftringent quality, as if it would break in pieces for great Joy. 150. For the flafh was fo Bright, that it was as it were intolerable to the qualifying or fountain fpirits, and therefore the bitter quality or fource trembled and rubb'd it felf fo hard in the aftringent, thatthe heat was kindled contrary to the Right of Nature, and the aftringent alfo dryed up the fweet water by its hard attracting together. 151. But now the quality of Heat was/b [evere} furious and eager, that it bereaved the aftringent quality or fource of its power : for the heat exifteth in the fountain or fource of the [met water. Qcj % 1 52. But 3oo the horrible Tall 0/ Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIII. 1 5 2. But the fweet water being dryed up through the aftringent attracting together, therefore could not the Heat any more rife to a flame or to any light, (for the light exifteth in the unctuofity or Oy/ineJJe of the watery) but glowed like a red hot Iron,or like Iron not quite glowing, but very dimly and darkly : or as if you tliould put a very hatdßone into the tire, and iliould let it lye there in great heat, as long as you pleafe, yet it would not be glowing light, becaufe it hath too little water, or Oylrnejje in it. 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed wa- ter, and the light could no more elevate and kindle itfelf, for the water was dryed up, and was quite confumed by the fire or great Heat. 154. The meaning is not here, as if the fpirit of the water were [wallowed up or devoured, which dwelleth, in all the feven qualities, but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and four Quality. 155. For here in this place the four quality hath taken itsprft original and beginning, which now al- fo is inherited in this world , which is not in Heaven in God3 after JW; a manner at all, nor in any Angel : for it is, and fignifieth, thehoufe of afjliBion trouble and milery, and is a forget fulneffe of all Good. 1 5 £. Now when this was done, the qualifying or fountain fpirits rultid themfclves one upon another in that manner and way, as I have mentioned aboze concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel, for they ufe thus to rife up one in another, and to tafte one another, or to afjetl one another, from whence life and love exifteth. 1 5.7. Now in all the fpirits there was nothing clfe but a roeer Hot Fiery fold and Hard corruption", and Ch.XIII. 7 he horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. g o x and fo one evil quality taftqd the other, whereby the whole Body grew fo very fierce and wrathfull •> for the Heac was againfl the Cold, and the Cold againft the Heat., 158. And _fb the fwcet water being dryed up, the bitter quality (which exiftcd and was generated by the firftfl'afb, when the light kindled it fclf;) rofe up in the Body through all the fpirits, as if it would deßroy the Body, and fo raved and raged like the ran- keft or worft Poifon. • 15p. And from thence exifted the firft Poifon, wherein we poor men now in this world have . enough to chew upon ; and thereby trie bitter poifo- nom Death is come into the rlelh. 1 60. In this raging and tearing now, the life of Lucifer was generated, that is, his dear little fonne in the circle or center of his heart : and what man- ner oflire and dear little fonne came to be, I offer to any Rational Soul to^onfidcr of, 161. For fuch as the Father was, fitch was the Sonne alfo, viz. a dark, aftringent, Cold, hard, bit- ter, hot, four, ftinkiug, fountain or fource, and the Love ftood in the Bitter quality, in its pnetratmg tafte and relifhj and became an emiiity again ft $11 the qualifying or fountain fpirits in the Body of*||ie high-iriinded arrogant King, 162. Thus the Tone role up through the penetra- ting of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed wa'teV, and through the aftringent hard quality 5 in- to the heart, into the little new dear fonne. 163. And here the fpirit went forth { and as He was generated in the heart* fo he went forth now at the Cftlouth, but how welcome a Guelt he was be- , fore 3 ox Kw Lucifer the fairefi ^ingel Ch.XIV. fore God, and in God, affo before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms, I leave to thee to confider of. 1 £4. He fhould now have united with the Sonne of God, as one Heart and one God : Alas for ever \ Who can write or exprefle this fuf&ciently. The Fourteenth Chapter. Hew Lucifer, who was the Beautioufefi <Angel in Heaven^ is become the mofl horrible Devil, The Houfeof the tnurtherout ^Denne. Ere t\ng Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes, left thou fhouldft fee how man will take off thy Crown away from thee> thou canft no more Rule in Heaven s ftand ftill a little while, we muft firft view thee, and ob- ferve what a Beautious fair Bride thou art ; and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be clean- fed and wafhed away from thee, that thou mayfl be fair again, we will a little defcribe thy chaßity and vertue. 2. fime on yePhilojfophersandy^ Lawyers and Advocates, Ch.XIV. became the foulefl Devil. 303 Advocates, that juftifie and defend King £ucifer\ Come near and bring him to the Barre, whileft he hath yet the Crown upon jnjm, for here we will hold' a fourt of Judgment agamft Malefactours, for him 5 If ye can maintain his caufe to be rieht, then he {hall be your King ; if not, then he (hall be turn'd out and caft down into Hellj and another (hall get his Royall Crown > who will Govern Better t}ie» He. Nvw Obferve: 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly fpoiled and deßroyed himfel^all his qualifying or fountain fpi- rits were Emnity againft God, for they all qualified or a&cd much othemife then Cod, and fo there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lud* J™* tut now it might be Asked : Queftion. .ffom? Long did Lucifer ßand in the Light of Qod* Arfaer. 4. "When the Hoy all Body of Lucifer was incor- porated or compacted together, in that very Hour the Light kindled it felf alfo in Lucifer. <>r FOX go4 **0J* Lucifer the fair eft Angel Ch.XIVj 5. tor as foon as his qualifying or fountain fpi- tits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate, and to generate *hemfelves, according to the right of Nature, fW^ofeup the flafh of life in the heart in the fweet fpring or fountain water, and fo the Royall Body was ready fumijhed or com- pleat, and the fpir it went forth in the heart from 'the light through the mouth into the 'Heart of God. 6. And fo he was a moft exceeding beautiful! Prince and King, and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being, and was received and embraced with great Joy. ^ 7. In like manner alfo the fpint went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body, and kindled all thefeven fpirits, and fo the KoyallBody was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye9 and there he ftood as a King of God, in an unfearch- able clarity, or Brightnefle, tranfeendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoaft or Army. 8. Now in this clear and light flafh the feven * or wfeft- qualifying or fountain fpirits were infiantly * affe&ed ' ed, \ asamankindlethafire, for they were afftighted at the terrible clarity or brightneffe. of their fpirit, and foinftantlyafcthe^Yß flafh fuddenly became highly triumphing rifing aloft extream ftately, and over- joyful, and fo moved themfelves towards a higher Birth. 9. But if they had continued in their feats, and * viz. the ft- had qualified or operated, as * they had done from Ä^ty, then that high Light had not hurt they were them. eonßimud 10e por triey were rM new fpirits made of any ^ new thing, but they were the Old fpirits, which had no Ch.XlV. became thefouleß DeVil. 305 no beginning ; which had been in God from Eter- nity ; and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature3 how they (hould move and ftir. 11. Alfo when God figured or framed the Body together, he did not aforehand deftroy the qualify- ing or fountain fpirits, but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the befl, wherein was the beft know- ledge of all. 1 2. Elfe if the qualities had been dead aforehand, they had had need of a new Life, and it wonld have been in doubt, whether the Angels could have fub- fifted Eternally. Conceive it aright, 1 3 . God created Angels out of himfelf, therefore* that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or compacted together , then the Ideas, figures, lliapes or forms, which through the qualifying or operating of the Spirits of God in Nature, rife up, and alfo through the moving of the fpirits vamfb or pafle away again, that their light in their hardnefTe fhould (bine the clearer and Brighter, and that the Tone of the Body fhould found the clearer and fhril- ler,whereby the joyf iiinefs fhould increafe the more, in God. This TP** the caufejhat Qod created <&Angels. 14. But that it is faid, the Angel generated a new Light, or a new Spirit, that, is thus to be under- stood, 15; When the qualifying or fountain Spirits R r were 3 o £ Hm Lucifer the fairtfi J »gel Ch.XlV. were incorporated or compared together, then the light (hone much brighter and clearer in the Body, and from or out of the body, .the» it did before, in the S diner : for there then rofe up a much clearer and brighter fl.afh in the body, then before, whileft the Saliner was Thin and Dim. , 1 6. And therefore the qualifying or founrain fpi- rits alio became ftately and Proud, and fuppofed they had a much fairer little fonne or Light then the Sonne of God was ; and therefore they would alfo the moreearneftly and eagerly qualifie or operate, and elevate thernfelves, and fo defpifed the qualify- ing or A&ing which is in God their Father, and the Birth of the Sonne of God, as alio the Exit or going forth of God the Holy Ghoft ; and fuppofed, they ^could do it, becaufe they were fo gloriouily incorpo- rated or compacted together, therefore they would now exalt thernfelves glorioufly and itately , and fhew forth thernfelves, as if they were the moil fair and Beautious Bride of Heaven. 17. They knewzerj we//, that they were not the whole or Totall God, but were onely a piece or part thereof} they alio knew very well, how far their Omnipotence reached or extended, and yet they would no more have their 0/t/condkiorx3 but would, be higher then the whole or Total God; and fuppo- fed, t^rchy4 thsy-. (hould- have tb^ir.p'jw Region Quarters or Court above the. whole. or'Tqtai Deity, above all Kingdoms rphatfoeier. 1 8.. And therefore they elevated or extol'd thern- felves, intending to kindle or eaflame the whole Godv and to Govern or rule the whole God by their pow- er and might. All forms and Ideas fhculd rife up in the * or An- C h.XIV. i became tl.efouleß Devil. 307 the qualifying and ading of their Spirit. He woull be Lord of' the Deity, and would not endure any Cor- . rival. i£. NoU? this is the 'fyot ofQo- vetoufnetfe, £nvy0 Tricle and * Tf^Vdtv 1 For in the fierce qualifying or ading * and boyling, rofe up the wrath, and burnt like fire of Heat and Cold, and was alio bitter as Gall. 20. For the qualifying or fountain fpirits had no Qutward impulfe upon them gotten into them, but the impulfe to Pride elevated it felf mtbin the Body, in the councel of the feven qualifying or fountain fpi- rits, thek agreed and united in a com pad, that they would be God alone. 2 1. But becaufe they could not begin it in their Old feat, and fo bring it to effed, they therefore diffembled or playd the Hypocrite together, and fiat- ter'done with another, and fo combined, intending to extoll themfelves againft the Birth of God , and would needs qualifie or work in the higheß depth, and then nothing could be like them, being they were together the moß C^Ughty Prince in God. 22. TheAftringent quality was the j*r/f Murthe- rer flatterer and Hypocrite, for when it faw, that it generated fo fair and bright a Light, then it com- preflTcd it felf together^* harder r, then God had crea- ted it to be, intending to be much more terrible, and to draw together all in its whole Region Circuit or circumference , and keep it faß as a ftern fevere Lord: 23. And fo in a degree then it had EfFedcd fome- what from whence Earth and Stones have their Ori- Rr 2 ginal-.s * 0 3 How Lucifer t he fairefk Angel Ch. XIV. ginal : which I will write of,when I treat concerning the Creation of the World. 24. The Bitter Quality was the/^oWMurtherer, which when it rofe up in the Flath, did tear with breaking and great Power in the Aftringent quality, as if it would break the Body in pieces. 25. And the aftringent quality permitted it, or elfe it was very well able to have jtayd and captiva- ted the Bitter fpirit, and to bathe or fleep it in the fweer waters till his high mind had been allayed and j gone : But it would needs have fach a little Brother , becaufe it was fo ferviceable to. its turn 5 Elfe,being the bitter fpirit taketb its original from it, as it were from itsFather,it could well have flopped or hindred that. 2 6. The Heat is the third Murtherous fpirit,which killed its Mother the fweet water, but the aftringent fpirit is the caufe thereof, for by its ftern fevere at~ traBmg together and hardening, it hath thus vehe- mently awakened and kindled the fire by the bitter Quality c for the fire is the Smrdoi the aftringent and Bitter quality. 27. But being the tire rifeth up in the fweet wa- ter, therefore it felf hath the whip or fcourge in its own power, and might have ftayd or kept back the aftringent quality in the water, but it alfo became a flatterer, or hypocrite, and diflembled with the. great quality, viz. the aftringent, and did hip to deftroy tne fweet water. 28. The Tone is the fourth Murthcrer : for.it ta- keth its ringing found in the fire in the fweet water, and rifeth up very gently and lovely in the whole Body. 2^. Yet it did not fo here,, but after, it was rifen up Chap.XIV. iecame the foulefi Devil. 30p up in the water, in the aftringent quality, k rofe up fo furwußy like a Thunder-Clap, whereby it would prove and (hew forth its N(w Deity • And fo the fire rofe up, as when there is a Tempefl ot Lightning, in- tending thereby to be/0 great, as tobe above all things in God. 30. And this they pra&ifed fo long, till they had murthered their mother the fweet water .- and therein the whole Body became a dark valley, and there was no more remedy or Council in God that could help here : For, Love was turn'd into Emnity, and the Ccsttfel. Ccu«i, whole Body became a black dark < /«Öw, C Devil!, jto^ %<& 31. Of the word (ceafel): fen$ hath its origi- glnai from hard beating Drumming or Thumping; and the word or fyllable, *it\\ hath its originall C fallen from »the < ? and fo Lord Lucifer is called •fall, Devill, and is no more called a fljeridin or Se- raphirt, Here 3l0 ..* Hö» Lucifer the faire ft Angel Ch.%lV, Here it may be Asked : Queftion. Could not God have hindered and prevented the Pride of Lucifer > that he might have abftained from his high- mindednefle £ As/fwer, 32. Tins is a high Queftion, on which all thofe lay hold that jujtifie and plead the Caufe of the Devil ; but they are all Citedto appear at the Court of Juftice held tor Tryal of Criminal UlialefaBours; let them have a care bow they plead for their Mailer, elfe the Sentence of Judgment will be pronounced againft him, and he will lofe his Crom, "The Wonderful/ Revelation* 33. Behold King Lucifer was the Head in his whole Region Circuit or Circumference, alfo he was a mighty King, and was created out of the ker- nell or marrow of his whole Region and circumfe- rence, alfo he would fain have kindled that whole circumference by his Elevating, that fo all might have burned and qualified, or operated as be did in his own body. 34. Though indeed the Deity without or diftind from his Body, would have meekly and gently qua- lified or atted towards him, and have enligbtned and exhorted him to Repentance , yet now there was no other Chap.XlV. became tlefouleß Devil. 3 1 1 other will in Lucifer, but that he would needs rule over the Sonne of God, and kindle that whole Re- gion or circumference, and in fuch a way himfelf would be the whole God, above and over all the An- gelical Hoafts or Armies. 3 5". Now when the Heart of God with his meek* nefje and Love made hafte toward Lucifer ^e. defpifed it, and thought himfelf far better then it, and then ftorm'd back again with fire and coldnefle in hard Claps of Thunder <*£<«#/? the Sonne of God, fuppo- fing he muft be in fubjection under him, and that He himfelf was Lord, For he defpifed the Light of the Sonne of God. Ouefion. Then thou Askeft : How I Had he fuch Power a Anfveer. ' 3 6 '. Yes, he had ; for he was a great part of the Deity; and befides, was from or out of the kernel thereof, for he made an attempt alfo upon that King and Great Prince MichaEL^to fpoil and deitroy Kim, who at laß. fought with him, and overcame him, in whom the power of God in Lucifer s Kingdom fought vehemently alfo againft its King, till at laft he was thruft down from his Kingly feat, as one that was vanquished , ApocaL. 12. Objection 3i2 t How Lucifer thefaireß Angel Ch.XIV, Objeftiw: \ Now thou wile fay : God fhould have enlightned his Heart that he might have Repented. Anfwer, 37» No ! He would receive no other Light then his own, for he fcom'd the Light of the Sonne of God, which did fhine without, diftind from his Body, being he had fuch a glittering light in himfelf, and fo elevated himfelf more and more, till his water { cc This here j ü the water of eternal Life, Gene* Cc rated in the Light of the CMajefiie, but in cc the Center it is like the Sulphur or Brimßotte ccfpirit3 or to Aqua-iortis, or the water of fe- Cc paration{] ~ — — was quite dryed up and burnt, and his light was quite put out , and then all was done with him. Concerning the Fall of all his Angels, One might Ask. Quefiion. How comes it, that at this time all his Angels did fall alfo ? jinfwer, Ch . XIV. became the foulest Devil. 313 Atfwer, 38. As this Lord commanded, fo his Subjects obeyed: when he elevated himfelf, and would be God , his Angels feeing it , follow d their Lord , doing as he did,all made a proffer to a/fault and ftorm the Deity. 39. For they were all in fubje&ion under him> and he ruled in all his Angels, for He was created out of the Pith or kernel ofthat Saliner ,out of which his Angels were all created, and he was the Heart and Lord of ail his Angels. 40.^ Therefore they all did as he did, and all would fit in the Primacie of the Deity, and would rule powerfully in the whole Region Circuit or circumference , over and above the whole Divine power : They were all of one will, and would not luffer the fame to be taken from them. Now thou wilt Ask, t Queßion. Did not the whole Total or Uni verfal God know this, before the time of the Creation of Angels j that it would fo come to pafle ? » Anfwer. 41. No : for if God had known it,before the time of the Creation of Angels, it had then been an eter- nal predeflinate purpofed will in God to have it fo, and it had been no Emnity againft God, but God had S £ indeed a i ^ Bow Lucifer tbefaireft Angel Ch.XlV. indeed at the beginning created and made bima Devil. 42. But God did create and make him a King of Light, and when he became difobedient and would be above the whole or Total God ; then God did J'pew bim out of his feat 5 and in the midft or Center of our Time did create another King out of the fame Deity, out of which Lord Lucifer was Created : [underüand it aright, out of the Saliner^ which was without diflintl from the Body of King Lucifer {\ and did fet him on the Royal Throne of Lucifer , and did give him might authority and Power3as Lucifer had^before his Fall. 43. And the fame Kmg is called JESUS CHRIST , and is the Sonne of (j od and of At an. 44. And this I will demonftrate clearly and at Large in its proper Place. Note. fa"4'5. This is explained intbe Second and Tbird <c Boek : God knew this very well according cc to bts wrath} but not according to his <c Lov,e, according to which) God is caL Cc led God ; into which no ferceneße nor <c Imagination entretb 5 neither ts there tc any fe arching in the Love concerning the " Hellifti Creature, u 4^. This foregoing Queftion is tbui underflood or *c Meant -y Chap. XIV. bee Arne tbefiuleft tieviH* 315 cc meant , as when I J ay; God knoweth cc not the Evil . ^ilfo God willeth not " the E vil, according to the Tenure of the cC Scripture, then I understand \ or me an \ cc that in his Love (which alone is the one " onely * Goo&,and is alone called God;) * orGood- <c there is no glimpfe of Evil revealed or nefle. <c manifefled 5 otherwife if any evill were <c revealed or manifefled therein, then the cc hove were not the Eternal Meeknefle cc and Humility. ff 47. But in the eutfpeaking of his Word, wherein the « Nature of the fpiritual World exiftethy cC wherein perceptibility or Senfibility is Cc underflood to conßfl, and wherein God cc calleth himfelf an angry zealous or cc Jealous God3 and a confuming fire ; cc Therein indeed God hath known the '< Evil from eternity y and that in cafe cChejhould once move himfelf^ therein, f jnthae ae- a that tfx fmrce or Quality thereof, would cording to cC become creaturely alfo, but therein is he ^K^- r/. rt 1 *S 1 / > * r called aeon» <cnot called God, but a consuming fmningfire:, «fire. « 48. / underfland the abovefaid Oueftion magi- <c cally, taking notice how Gods Love and <c wra.th.dißer, and are difiinguißed^and cc how the Knowledge of Evil, viz. of the <c Devil and Fall is difcerned to differ «from his Well-fpring or fource, from Cc whence the Fall alfo took its Origi- (C nal. cc 49. And fo alfo in (Jods Love there is onely the «fountain and knowledge of JoyfulnefTe, Sf 2 «for -x6 How Lucifer the f aire f Angel Chap.XIV. "for every Science or Root c auf eth or pro* cc duceth its like. cc 50. Vor if I jbould fay, Gods Love bad willed * Text cc the Evil 3 or that there were * a falfe Scientz. cc Science or Root in Gods hove and Meek- « nefje, then ifljouldfpeak contrary to the <c Scripture : for what Gods love knoweth <c fenfibly or feelingly in it felfy that it 16 alfo willeth, and nothing elfe. cc 51. From hence, in the Creation, Good and Evil <cisexijled: and I exhort the Reader* to « conceive our very deep fenfe aright, and cc not miftake or go aflray here, but to read « Qur other writings, where thefe things <c arefujjiciently explained:] Of the great Sin, and contrary or oppofite TPilli and of the Eter- nal Emnitie, of King Luci- fer 5 together TPith his Whole Hoaft or Ar- my again fi GocL 5 2r This is thetf ight Looking-Gtaffe of Man ; be- fore this Court of Juftice for Malefa&ours the Spi- rit inviteth and citeth all men to ftand3 as before a Looking-Glafle ; wherein they may fee themfelvesj and what the bidden Secret Sin is. 53, T^is hath remained hidden ever fince the -"" ~ " ""* World Chap.XlV. became tbefouJeft Devil. 317 World began, and was never fo fully and altoge- ther revealed in any Heart of man : I alfo my (elf do wonder much more then the Reader can won- der-, at this high Revelation or manifeftation. 54. I do not write this for my own Glory ; for my Glory ftandethin my Hope of that which is to come : I am a poor finner as well as other Men3and ought alfo to come before this <jlaffe ; 5 XL But I marvel, that God fhould reveal him-, felf thus fully to fuch a. filly Man, and that he thus imptlleth him alfo to fet it down in writing : where- as there are many learned Writers, which could fet it forjch and cxprcfte it better in a morcßomfomg ftyle, and demonftrate it more exactly and fully then I, that am but a [corn and Fool to the world. 5 6. But I neither can nor will oppofe him : for I often ftood in great driving aeoinfi him3 that if it were not his impulfe and will, that he would be pleafed to take it from me-^ but I find, that with my driving againft him I have butmeerly gathered fiones for th is Building. 5 7. Now I am climb'd up and mounted fo very high, that I dare not look back, for fear a giddi- nefle fhould take me, and I have now but a (hort length of Ladder to the Mark : when I go upward y I have no giddinefle at all 5 but when I lookback,and would return, then am I giddy, and afraid to fall. 58. Therefore have I put my confidence in the ftrong God, and will venture^ and fee, what will come of it. I have no more but one Body, which neverthcleffe is mortal and corruptible, I willingly venttue that, } if the light and knowledge of my God do but remain with me, then I have fufficrently enough for this life md the life to come, ; 5?. Thus 3 1 8 JJow Lucifer thefairefi Angel Ch.XIV. 59. Thus I will not be angry with.my God, though for his Names fake I fhould endure fhame ignominie and reproach, which fpringeth buddeth and blof- fometh for me every day, fo that I am almoft enured to it : I will fing with the Prophet David, Pfal. 7 3 . 26. Though my Body and Soul fhould faint and fail • yet thou, O God, art my trufi and confidence ; alfo myfalva- tion, and the Qomfort of my heart. 60. Sinne hath Seven kinds forms fpecies or forts 5, among which there tare foUT fpeciall wellfprings or fources : and the &ghth Kind or Sort is the Hottfe of *Death. Now Ohferve* 61, The Se ven Forms are the feven qualifying 0* fountain fpiritsof the Body ; viz. the tAJtringent Quality, the water, the Bitter, the Heat, the Sound, the Love , the Nature or beginning from the other Six : And when thefe are kindled, Each fpirit gene« rateth afeveral Emnity againft God. 62. Out of thefe Seven are generated other four new fonnes,and they together are the new God, which is wholly againft the old god,as two profefled Ar- mies of Enemies, which have fworn Eternal Emnity one againft the other. The firft Sonne is ^Prlde* Tbefecond Sonne U Qo^etOUfnCffC* the third Senne is {^nVj* The Chap.XIV. became the fouleß Devil. 319 The fourth Sonne is fflfdth* 6 3. Now let us view thefe in the Ground, from whence all hath its Original, and fee how it is an Emnity againft God : and therein you will fee, what is the beginning and Root of Sin, and wherefore in god it cannot be fuffered or endured. £4. Therefore come on ye Pkilofophers and Law- yers, you that will maintain and undertake to prove it, that God alfo created the evilly and that he wil- leth the fame; alfo that it is his predeftinate purpofe, that the Devil felt, and that many Men are Damned-, elfe he could have altered all, and turned it fome other way. The Qitation or Summons. 65. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you, together with your Prince Lucifer, whom you de- fend and J uftifie 5 the third time, before the final Court of Juftice for Criminal Malefa<5tours,givc in your anfwer there; 66. For as to thefe [even Kinds or Forms, and four new Sonnes, the Right lhall be profecuted in the heavenly Fathers Hcufe. 67. If you can prove and maintain, that the fe~- ven Spirits of Lucifer, have of Right and Equity ge- nerated thefe four New Sonnes, fo that they of Right and Equity fhould Govern Heaven and the whole Deity,then King Lucifer {hall be Re-inthroned again and fet. upon his Seat, and his Kingdom {hall be re- fiored to him again. 58. If 5 1 0 How Lucifer the faireft Angel Ch.XlV. 68. If not, then a Hell or Hole , Burrough or Dungeon (hall be given to him for an Everlafting Prifon, and there (hail He together with hisSonnes be Prilbners for ßver : And you (hould take heed left a Court of Jufticebe held andpafle upon you alfo. 69. Now feeing then you will plead the Right of the 'Devils Caufe -y wherewith fhall he requite you? or what Fee {hall he reward you with ? He hath nothing in his power but the hellifh abomination 5 what will then be your recompenfe ? Guefle Sir : even thebeftof all that he hath ; the Beft fruits and Apples in his Orchard, and beft perfumes and in- cenfe of his Garden. Of the Firft Kind or Form. 70. The ßrfi fpirix is the Aßringent or Harfti Quality, which in • God is a gentle attracting or drawing together, a drying and cooling or refrefh- ing, and is made ufe of in and for the Imaging or framing of things, and though in its Depth it be fomewhat Sharp or Tart, yet it tempereth it felf with the foeet water, fo that it is meek foft pleafant and full of Joy. 7 1 . And when the light of the fweet water com- meth into it, then it willingly, friendlily and freely yeldeth up its birth thereunto, and maketh it dry5 and Chining Bright. 72. And when the Tone or Tune rifeth up in the Light, then it alio giveth up its Tone Tune and ring- ing found very gently and brotherly thereunto. 73. Alfo it rcceiyeth the Love from all the fpi- ri-ts. 74. Alfo Ch . XIV . became the foule fi Devil. 321 74. Alfo the Heat favourcth it,giving way friend- ly, that it may be cooled, and fo it is a friendly will> in and with all the Qualities ; It readily hclpeth al- fo to Image or frame the fpirit ofNature^nd to form therein all manner of fliapes , figures, fruits and Growths or vegetations according to the will of all the fix fpirits. 75. It is a very humble Father to its children» and lovcth them heartily, and playeth with them friend- ly : for it is the right Father of the other fix fpirits, which are generated in it, and it helps to generate them all. J 6. Now when God conftituted Lucifer with his Hoaft or Army, he created them out of this friendly Deity, out of himfelf, out of the Place of Heaven and of this wotld5 there was no other matter to make them of,this lixingSalitter was very gently and foftly attracted or drawn together without any kil- ling or flaying it, or without any great itirring or motion. yj. Thefe Spirits thus incorporated or compact- ed together had the knowledge, the skill and the eternal infinite er beginninglefle Law, of God, and knew full well, I. How the Deity had generated them. 78. II. They knew alfo well, that the heart of God had the Primae ie in the whole Deity : III. They knew well alfo, that they had no more for their pro- per own, to deal with and to difpofe 0/, then their own compacted incorporated "Body -0 for they faw very well5 that the Deity generated it felf without, feverally diftinctly> apart from their body, as it had done from Eternity. 79. IUI. They knew likewife very well, that Tt ,f the 522 &0VP Lucifer the faireft Angel C h .XIV. they were not the whole Room or Place; But were therein to encreafe the Joy and wonderful propor- tion variety and Harmony of that fame place, and were to accord, qualifie and a£t friendlily with that Room or Place of the Deity, and friendlily affect the Quilities, that are without diftinct. from their Bo- dies. 80. V. They had alfo all power to difpofe of all the Ideas, figures and growths or vegetations,as they would, all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Skene in God, they had not at all moved God their Creator to any contrary will, though they had broken all the heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths,, and had made of them all, Horfes to Ride on ; God had ftill alwaies cauie enough of other •, to come up inftcäd o£them3 for it had all been but a play or Scene in God. 8 1. For to that very Snd alfo they were created, that they iliould play and fport with the Ideas, figures and growths or vegetations, and difpofe of them for their own ufe as they pleafed. S 2. For>thc Ideas or figures have in a manner fra^ * that is, have n^j themfelves thus from eternity, and * have paf- gonc pcip> fed away and altered again through the qualifying or *»»* fountain fpirits ; for fhlS TPOS the UteT- nall^Play Sport or Scene of Cjod? before the Times of the Qreation of the Angels. 83. Thou haft a very good Example and Inftance of this, if thou wilt but fee, and wilt not be ftark blind here : liz. In the Beafts3 Fowles, and all vege- tations or growths in this world : all thefe were crea- ted C h . XI V. bee Arne the fouleß Devil, 3*3 ted aforehand, e're Man was created 5 who is and fi^nifieth the (econd Hoaft or Army,which God crea- ted/«/fa*^ of cxpell'd Lucifer, out of the Place of Lucifer, Quejlio/7, But now : What did the Aftringent or harfli. quality, do in Lucifer ? Anfwer, 84. When God had thus gently incorporated it or compacted it together, then it found and felt it felf to be mighty and powerful, and faw that it retained a Body as fair and excellent, as the figures were that were without diftinft from it : thereupon it became high minded, and elevated it felf in its Body, and would be more fevere and eager, then the Saliner was, which was without diftincl: from its Body. 85. But being t it could not do any thing 4/0»^ t the Aftrk- it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other |e™°rhaiA Spirits, fo that they followed it as their Father, and piIitl did all as they faw it do, each in its own Quality. 8 6, Now being thus agreod, they generated alfo fuch a fpirit which did come forth at the Mouth, at the Eyes, at the Ears and at the Noßrils, and affed- ed or mixed it felf with the Salitter that was without diftinft from the Body j 87. For, the intent and purpofe of the aftrin- gent or harfn quality, being it was fo glorious, when the kernel was incorporated or compacted to- gether out of the whole Kingdom,!'/*, its intent was, tnatitalfo through its fpirit, which it did generate by or with the other fpirits, would rule powerfully Tt 2, with 2 % i 7§w Lucifer the fair eft Angel Ch .XIV. with the marpnMe Externally without its own Bo- dy, in the whole saliner of God, and that all fhould ftand and be in or under its own Power and Autho- rity. 8 8. It would Image frame and form ail through its own fpirit, which it generated $ as the whole Deity did, It would have the Primacie in the whole Deity : This was its purpofe, 89. But being it could not effect, it in its true Na- tural feat, it thereupon elevated it felf, and kindled it felf. 20. And fo by this kindling it kindled its fpirit alio, which now went forth at the Mouth, the Ears> the Eyes and the Noftrils as a very fierce furious fpi- rit, and ftrove againft the Salitter in its place, as a furious ft orming raging Lord, and kindled the Sa- lute/^ and attracted or drew all forcibly together. Thou mufi understand it aright. 9 1 . The aftringent or harfh Quality in the fpirit that went forth> kindled the aftringent or harfh Qua- lity which was in the Place of its %sgion^ or in Na- ture, zizAn the feventh qualifying or fountain Spi- rit} and ruled powerfully in the aftringent quality in the Salitter , and that, the Aftringent Quality in the Salitter would not have,, but ftrove with the fwcet water againft this fpirit, but all would not help, the ftorm grew hotter and hotter, the longer the greater, till at length the aftringent or harfh Quality of the Salitter was kindled,. $ 3 . And fo when this was done, then the ftorm grew/o hot) that the aftringent quality drew the Sa- litter together, fo that hard f ones proceeded from it, whence the ftones in this world have their Original : """' And Ch.XIV. became the fiuleft Devil. 325 And the water in the Saliner was alfo attra&ed or drawn together, fo that it became very thick, as it is now at prefent in this world. 93. But when the aftringent quality was kindled in Lucifer ,then it became very Cold:for the Coldneße is its own proper fpirit, and thereupon now it kin- dleth with its cold fire alfo, all, in the Saliner -. 94. And hence the water of this world became fo cold dark and thick, and hence it is that all is be- come fo hard and palpable, which was not fo before the Times of the Angels. 95. Aud this now was a great contrary will in the Divine Saliner^ a great Battel and ftrife, and an Eternall Emnhy. But now thou wilt fay : Objection. God ihould have withftood him, that it might not have come fo far. Anfveer. $6. 0>Dear Blind Man ! it was not a Man nor a Beaft that flood here before God \ But it was God againft 50^ oneftrongone againft another: Be- fides, How fhould God withftand him I with the friendly Love ? that could not avail, for, Lucifer did but [corn and difpife tbat> and would hirafelf be God. $ 7. Should God withftand him then with Anger or Wrath, which indeed muft be done at length -y then Göd muft have kindled himielf in his quali- ties in the Saliner? wherein King Lucifer dwelt, and mull $2,$ How Lucifer thefaireß Angel ClvXIV. muft in the flrong zeal or Jealoufie Ürivc and fight againft him>which hexiid : and io this driving made this kingdom fo dark wafle and evil, that another Creation muß: needs afterwards follow upon it. 98. Ye Philofophers and Jurijh or Lawyers of Prince Lucifer, here you muft firft defend the aftrin- gent or harm quality in Lucifer, and anfveer whether it hath dealt righteoufly or no, and prove it in Na- ture. I do not accept of your extorted wrefted bow- ed ftretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture, brought in by head and (boulders for a froof, but I will have living Teftimonies. 99. And I will fet before you alfo living Teftimo- nies3 viz. the created and comprehenfible Heaven, the Stars, the Elements, the Creatures, the Earth, Stones, Men, and laftly your dark, cold, hot, hard, rough fmoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himfelf : all the[e are come into this prefent condition, through his elevation. 100. Here bring in your defence, andanfwer for your fpirit ; if not, it will be condemned. For this is Gods Jw Right or Law, which hath no begin- mg, that the child, which is generated of the mo- ther, mould be Humble before the mother, and be obedient to her ; for ithath its life and Body from the mother, who hath generated it. to 1. Alfo the houfe of the Mother, as long as the mother liveth,is not the childs proper own , but the mother keeps the child with her in love,fhe nourifh- ethit, and puttethon it the bell and braveft Attire which fhe hath, and giveth the fame to it for its own, that her joy may be encreafed by the child, and that me may have Joy in it. 102. But when the child rebelleth and refifteth againft Chap. XIV. tec ame thefoulefl De ull. 3 2 7 againft the mother, and takes away all from the mother, and domineers over her, and moreover itri- keth at her,and forceth her to change into a low con- dition, contrary to Right and Equity : then it is but Jußy that the' child fhould be expell'd out of the houfc, and left to fit behind the Hedge, and quite lofe its childs portion and Inheritance. 103. And thus it was between God and his child Lucifer. The Father did put on him the faireft At- tire, hoping to have Joy in him: But when the child got the Robe and Ornament, he defpiled the Father, and would domineer over the Fattier 5 and would luine his Fathers houfe ; and befides, ftruck at the Father, and would not be advifed or taught to do otherwise. Of the fecond Species form fort or fpirit^of Sins beginnings in Lucifer. 104. The Second Spirit is the water-. And as the aftringent or hariri quality is the Father of the other fix fpirits , which attracl:eth or draweth them together, and fo holds them : fo the fweet wa- ter is the OH 'other, in which all fpirits are conceived, kept and generated, that foftneth and moiftneth or foaketh them, wherein and whereby they get their life, and then the light of joyfulnefle rifeth up there. in. 105. Thus King Lucifer in the fame manner did get the fweet water for his corporeal Government, and indeed the very kernel and Beft thereof. For God put on to his little fonne the Beft Onrament, Robe and Attire of all, hoping to have great Joy in him« Qutftion. 3 2 § ff or» Lucifer thffaireft Angel Ch.XIV. Queftion. Now what did this aftringent or harm Qua» lity with its CMotber the fweet Water ? Arfwer. 106. It flattered with the Bitter Quality, and with the ffeat&nd perfwaded them that they {hould elevate themfclves and be kindled^ and fo together they would deftroy their mother, and turn her into a /b»?' form or property, whereby they would do- mineer with their fpirit very fharply, over the whole Deity, all muft bow down and crouch to them, and they would form frame figure and image all with their fyarpnefle. 107. According to this falfeor wicked conclufion, and rcfult they agreed to do one and the fame thing, and fo dryed up the fweet water in Lucifer's Bpdy,the heat kindled it, and the aftringent dryed it, and then it became very four and Jharp. 108. And when in this qualifying or acting they had generated the Spirit of Lucifer^ then the life of the fpirit, which rifeth up in the water, asalfo the //g/;/,became very (our and (harp. 109. And now this four fpirit alfo ftormed with all its powers againft the fweet water, which was wichout diftinct from the Body, in Gods Salitter,an& thought, itfelf muft needs be the Prime and chief, and i hould in its own power, form frame and Image every thing. no. And this was the Second Smnitj againft God, from whence is exifted the four quality in this world j Ch.XIV. became the foulejt Devil, jis alfoy •%£ world, for it was not fo from Eternity 5 as you have an Example thereof in this 5 viz.. if you fet any fweet thing in the warmth, and let it ftand therein,it grow- ethfowr of it (elf: as alfo Water, Beer or Wine in a vefTell will do 5 but none of the other qualities do alter, but only into &fiinck> which is caufed by the Quality of Water. Now thou wilt Ask : Quejtion. Why did God fuffer Lucifers Evilfpirit which proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer, to come into Him} could he not » hinder it? : Answer. in. Thou muftknow, that betwixt God and Lucifer there was no other difference? then there is between Parents and their children 5 nay, there was yet a nearer relation between them : For as Parents generate a child out of their Body according to their Image, and keep it in their houfe, as a natural Heir of their Bodies, and cherifh it 1 thus near alfo is the Body of Lucifer to the Deity. 112. For God had generated him out of his bo- dy, and therefore alfo made him the Heir of his Goods, and gave him the whole Region or Extent of the place in which he created him, for a Poffef- iion. Vv the 3 J$ Of the Firfi fort of Sim beginning Gh.XIV. the higheß 'Depth. 113. But here thou muft know, what it was,that Lucifer did fight againft God with, and fo moved Cod to Anger. For, he could not do it with his Body : for his Bo Jy reached no further, then the place, where he then ftood ; he could Effect little with that, but it was fomething elfe. Be attentive here, 114. Thefpirit, which is generated from or out of all the feven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of the Heart ; the fame doth ( while it is yet in the Body, when it is generated) qualifie mix or aB'm and with God, as one fubftance or thing, neither is there any difference. 115. And when that fame Spirit, which is gene- rated in the Body, feeth any thing through the Eyes, or heareth through the Ears, or fmelleth through the Noftrills, then it is already in that things and worketh hboureth or a&eth therein as in its own propriety. 1 1 £. And if the fame be pleafing to it, it eateth thereof, and is aßefted with the thing, and wreftleth therewith,and maketh a mixture or Temper together: let the thing be as far off as it will, eVen fo far as the Originality of its Kingdom, in Göd, reachcth 5 fo far can the Spirit govern orruleina Ulfoment, and is withheld or hindred by Nothing. 117. For it is, and comprehendeth the Power, as God the Holy Ghoft doth ; and in this there is no difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghoft, and the Chap.XIV, in Lucifer, 331 |he Spirit of the Body, fave onely this, that the Holy Spirit of God, is the wifole fulnejje, and the fpirit of the Body is but a Piece, ox Part,which prefTeth through the whole FulnefTe,and where ever it cometha there it is mixed or afiefted with the place, and prefently ruleth with God in the fame place. 1 1 8. For it is of God and in God, and cannot be withheld or hindred, fave onely by the feien Na- ture-fpirits öf the Body, which generate the anima- ted or Soulith fpirit, they have the Reins in their Hand, and generate it as they pleafe. « Gods Sprit lath all the qualities fountains or X. cc fources, but difiinguifheth it felf in three cc Principles, where three four c es or qualities cc arife, the ßrfi in the fire according to the <c ßrfi principle, and thefecondin flight cc in the fecond principle, and the third in the cc fpirit of this world in the Aeriall and cC idfiraii fourcei] ii?. When the aftringent or harfli quality 5 as the Father, formeth the Word or Sonne, or Spirit, then it ftands captive in the Center of the Heart, and is examined or tryed by the other fpirits, whe- ther it be good or no. Now if it pleafe the fire,then the fire letteth the flajh (in which the Bitter fpirit ftandeth) go through the fweet water,wherein it con- ceiveth the Love ,. and goeth therewith into the aftringent Quality. 120. Now when the flafh returns with the Love into the aftringent quality again, together with the new generated fpirit or will ; then the aftringent qua- lity rejoyceth in the New young Sonne, and elevateth itlelf. Vv 2 1 2 1. Then 3 J 2 The Second Kind of Sins Beginning Ch.XIV. i2i. Then the Tone layes hold thereon,and goeth fonh therewith at the Mouth, Eyes, Ears, and No- flrills, and exccjiteth that which is decreed in the councel of the feven fpirits : for as the Decree of the Councel is, fo alfo is the fpirit 5 and the Councel can alter the fame, as it will. 12 2. Therefore the original Luft fticketh in the circle of the Heart,in the Councel of the. feven fpirirsj and as they generate the fpirit, fo alfo it is. 1 2 3. And lb in this manner Lord Lucifer brought the Deity into Anger and Wrath : Y. [« that if, Kindled the Eternal Nature according cc to tkefirft Principle : ] Being he, together with all his Angels, as a malicious IM;/?,fought or ftrove againft the Deity, intending to bring and fubdue the whole Circumference Cir- cuit or Region under his innate Spirits, that they fhould form frame figure and Image all, and the whole Circumference Region or Extent flhould bow>% yield, and fuffer it felf to be ruled and formed by the kindled foarpneße of the innate fpirits. ter ji this 1 24. And fas this hath a Being or fubftance form fn^^cu^fo or condition in Angels, fo it hath alfo a being fub- «here isfuch ftance/orw or condition in Man. Therefore bethink »condition and confidcr your felves, to«, that are proud, cove- tous, theeviih, Extorting Ulurers, calumniating, Blafphemous, Envious, and Whorifhor Lafcivious, what manner of little fonneor Spirit you lend into God. Z, [ <c The foul was originally comprehended in the Eter- cc nal Nature with the Word Fiat, which is <jcd$ cc Nature according to the firft Principle and fc eternal Original of Nature j andifitkindleth Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 3.3 \ " itfelfinthe Originall, then it kindleih gods M wrath in the eternal Nature-] ObjeBion, Thou wilt fay : . Wc do not fend this into God, but only into our Neighbour, or into his work which we like and ha vc a t Mind to. t or meds die with il) A r our Mind», An J wer. 1.25. Now fhew thou me any Place, to which thou fendeft thy Covetous or Luftful fpirit, be it to Man, Beatts, Garments, Fields, Money, or any thing whatfoever,whcre God is not : from him is all, and he is in all, * Himfelf is Ally and he upholdeth and * Note. fupporteth all. Objeftion. Tncnthou wilt fay: But he is with his wrath- in many things which arefo hard and Evill, that they are not Suitable to or capable of the Deity. Arföer. 126. Yes, dear Man, all this is true 5 The wrath' of God is certainly every where ail over. In Silver, Gold, Stones, Fields, Garments, Bcafts and Meny and all whatfoever is comprehenfible and palpable^ , otherwife they would not be fo hard and harih to Gefeit as they are, 127.BUC:. f J4 The Second Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XIV. U 7. But thou rauft knowi that the kernel of Love alfo, fticketh in all in the hidden Center, unlefle it be too too altogether Evill, and/b E vill a thing Man hath no liking to ar al^ neither. * Note. * <c Godpo/e-ßetb all, onely, as to Mature cc He is not the effence, He poßeßeth himfelf. O r doft thou think thou doft well, if thou bath eft or foakeft thy felf in Gods wrath > take heed, that it doth not kindle thy Body and Soul, and fo thou wilt bum therein eternally, as befell Lucifer. 128. But when God fhall bring forth the hidden things, at the End of this time, then you will di- Note. fcern,in what Gods love or wrath hath been. There- fore have a care, ai}d take heed, and turn thy Eyes from Evil, or elfe thou undoeft thy felf,and fo bring- eft thy felf into Perdition, \i$. I ta^e Heaven and Earth to tyitneffe , that I have perform- ed herey as Cfod hath revealed it to me0 that it is his Will. 130. Thus hath King Lucifer, in his body turned the fwcet water into a fowr fharpnefle, intending therewith, in his haughty-mindednefle, to rule in the »bole Deity. 131. And he hath brought it fo far to paffe, that, in this world, with that {harpnefle he reacheth into the heart of all living Creatures, asalfo into vegeta- bles, leaves and grafl'e, and into all other thiags, as a King and Prince of this world. 132. And if the Divine Love were not yetJin the whole Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 3 ~ whole nature of this world;, and if we poor Men and Creatures had not in and about us the V^ham- pion in the Fight 0 wefhouid aiipcti^m a Moment in the helhih horrible Abominations. 133. Therefore we fing very rightly thus; flatten toft f m Heben fepno, f0it tern %o*t umbfangett; HMo Collen Mr Dan flicken bin, oaf0 toft ®nao erlangen* Zu otr ©err Ctofft allefne«. 2>a f ft nun 2Der f^elo im fttef t,z;a tern frit flf eben maßen, belebet f ft unter &on ig* JE^U^ CHRIS rUS. J# rj^f w*^ off iE; if our Life, Death doth us round embrace, Whither ß all we flie away, that we may obtain Grace > To thee Lord Chrifi alone, "This ü the Champion in the Fizhty To Him 'tis f»e mitfl flie0 Who is, Our King, JESUS CHRIST. 134. He hath the Fathers Love in h inland ffght- eth in Divine Power and Might agamft the 'kindled hellifh Abomination. To Him we rriuft fiie : and he it is that preferveth and retaimh thcLove öf God in all things in this world ; elfe all would be loft and; perifh. &ut baff, toatt, «no htit C0 <ft #otbe(n Uleinezeft 3ßt0 W0 Teufels ftettb Danfoet ItiU Now Uopeypray, and watt ■ But a f mall Time, and then fir ait Th[Devili[s Kingdom will bcyuitt. down laid. 3 3 £ The Third Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XV, 135. Yc Philofophers and Juriftsor Lawyers, i that make God to be as a Devill,in faying, That He willeth E vill : bring in your Plea, and anfwer once more here, and try whether you can maintain your Caufe to be juft ; if not, then the fowr jharp Tare fpirit in Lucifer iriall be alfo condemned, as a De- Üroyer- and the enemy of God, and of all his bea- ler.ly Hoafts and Armies. The Fifteenth Chapter* Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of Sinnes beginning in Lucitet. Hethiri Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit, which exifteth in the flafh of Life : for the flafhof Life rifeth up in the fweet water through the rubbing or fretting of the aftringent and hot quality : but the body of the tiafh abideth in the fweet water, fubfifting very meekly as a Light or heart, and the flafh is very trembling, and by the tcrrour, and fire, and water, and aftrin- gent fpirit, it becomcth bitter through the original of the water, in which it rifeth up. 2. And that flafh or raging terrour, or bitter fpi- rit is caught or laid hold on by the aftringent quali- ty, and in ehe clear bright» light in the aftringent fpi- rit,is Glorified&nd exceeding highly Joyfull : which now is the mobility or the root of life, which in the aftringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the Word, cr maketh it diftwft or feverall> fo that in the Chap. XV. in Lucifer. ^j the body, a Thought or Will doth exift. 3. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous fpi- ritis very fitly and excellently, in tne Divine Salit- ter, ufed to the Imaging or framing^becaufe it chief- ly moveth in the tone or Tune, and in the Love, and is nearefi to the heart of God in the Birth, and bound or united therewith in joy, which indeed is it felf alfo the fpring and fource of Joy, or the rifingup in the heart of God. 4. And there is no difference here but onely fuch as is between the Body and Soul in Man : and fo the Body {jgnffieth or Refembleth the feven qualify- ing fpirits of the Father ^ and the Soul fignifieth or Refembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father. [ cc The fpirit of the Soul fignifieth or reprefcnteth *» ** the Heart of God 5 and the Soul, the Eye of <c God in the firfi principle 1 as is declared in *c our Third Book , concerning the Threefold Life -cc of Man : ] 5. Now as the Body generated! the foul, fo the feven Spirits of God generate the Sonne : and as the Soul is a peculiar diftinB thing when it is generated, and yet is united with the Body, and cannot fubfift without the Body 5 fo alfo is the Sonne of God, when he is generated, a peculiar feverall diftind thing ^ al- io, and yet cannot fubfift without the Father: Now Obferve 1 # 6. Juft in fuch a Kind and manner was alfo the bitter quality in Lucifer,and had nojcaufe to elevate it felf,ncither had it any driving to it from any thing, but followedthe proud loftinefle of the aftringent X x quality,' 338 The ihtrd Kind of Sins beginning Qh. XV. quality, as its Fächer, and fuppofed alfo, it would reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity, and 1 o kindled it felf in its elevation. 7. Now when it had half generated the animated or ioulifh fpirit in the Body, that fpirit became in this kind and manner a fierce, flinging, raging, kin- dled5and tearing ipirit, bitter as Gall, and is rightly the Quality of Hell fire, a very fierce and Enimici- tious hoftile Being. 8. Now when this fpirit in the animated or fou- lifti fpirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and his Legions, roved [or [peculated] into the Deity $ [cc that is, brought its will thereinto, as into the Geni- trix ; ] then it was no other but a tearing, break- ing, murthering and poifonous burning ; concern- ing which Chrift laid 5 The Devil is a Liar and mur- therer from the beginning ; and hath not continued in the truth y J oh. 8. 44. ?. But Lucifer intended, by that means, to be above God, none could domineer and rule (o terri- bly as himielf, all rauft (loop to him -, he would with his fpirit in the whole Deity, Rule as a power- full King over all; being he was the faireft and bem- tiful/eft, he would needs alfo be the moft Potent. 4 10. But hefaw and knew very well the meek andhu-nble Being, in God his Farher : moreover he knew alio very well3 that it ftood in fuch meekneffe from eternity, and that he alfo fhould generate in fuch meekneffe, as a loving and obedient Sonne. 1 1 . But now being he was fo beautioufly and glo- rioufly Imaged or formed as a King in Nature, his beäutious form and feature tickkd hirru and ft> he thought with himfelf, 1 attt MOTP tfod ? and formed Chap.XV. /«Lucifer. 339 formed or framed out of God 5 who can vanquish me < or who can alter or change me I I my felf will be Lord 5 and with my fharpnefle rule in all things, and my Body mail be the Image, which mall be worfbipped ; I will prepare and erect for my felf a new Kingdom : for the whole circumference Extent or Region is mine, I am g 'od alone ', and noneelfc. 12. And in his pride he üruck and fmote himfelf with darknefie and blindnelle, and made himfelf a Devil!) and that he muft be and abide fo Eternally. [ cc He knew in God^onel) the Majeftie, and not the c. Cc Woxdm the Center ', which hath the Fanne Cc or Caßing jhovell ; He blinded himfelf with cc the aftrinsent darkneße ; for he would needs <c inflame himfelf, and rule in the f re over the <c light, and over the Meekneße : J 13. Now when thefe Evil Devillifli Spirits [un- dcrftand the Center of the Genitrix.*] moved or boy- led in Gods Saliner , and Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto, then there was nothing but (tinging, burning, murthering,Robbing, and a meer Opposite or contrary will. 14. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and meekneße-, and Lucifer would needs turn the fame by force into a Raging Tyranny : And fo there was no- thing but Emnity and a contrary or Oppofite will ; for by force he kindled the Saliner of God, whi^h •had refied from Eternity and ftood in its Meeknefle. 1 5. Concerning this kindling in this circumfe- rence or Extent, it is, that God calls himfelf an an- gry Ze&lm or Jealom <h <, ag&nß thofe that hate himy Exod.20.5. Deut,5.?. that is, againft thofe, who Xx 2 kindle 3^.0 The Third Kind of Sm beginning Ch.XV^ kindle his wrath and fierceneße yet more, with their diabolical fpirits, with fwearing, . curiing, blafphc- ming , and all manner of furious fiercenefk and wratb, which fiicketb in the Heart, wkh pride, co- vetoufnefle, envy, and Anger, all that, whatfoevcr is in thee, thou cafteft into God , [tc that is , into the da cc Qenitrix of Nature, and therefore that mufl be pro* <c ved and tryed through the fire, and the Soul's fair it aU «c fo , ,and the wickedneffe or malice mufi abide and- remain in the Fire :] Now thou Ask eft : How can that be ? s/infveer. t6. When thou openeftthy Eyes, and feeft the f which it . f Being of God , then thou prickefi, as it were with hX W©eid thorns, into the Being of God, and raoveft or Air- in evoy r reft up the Wrath and Anger of God. Creature, 17. And when a Tone or Noife foundeth in thy Bars, fo that thou receiveft or catcheft it up from the Being of God , .then thou infe&eft it, as if thoa didft dart Thunder-Claps into it. 18. Confider what thou doft with thy Noßrills, and with thy Mouth, whence thy dear newborn little* fonne rufheth forth with thy fpeech, as a little fonne of all the feven fpirits, and obferve whether it doth not florm and aflault in Gods Saliner, as Lucifer did? O ! there is no difference at all in this. 19. But again on the other fide, God faith 5 I am atnerciful Cod to thofe that loyeme ; Thofe I mil do good to> andbleße them^tq a ifauftoy^ emotions y Exod.20.. tf.Deut.j.iQ. Here Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 344 Here Observe ; 20. And fuch are thofe, who contrary to the kin- dled wrath-fire, do with their Love, meeknefle, and induftrious earneft yemingsand kindlings, of love, with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire, and preffe on againft the kindled fierccnefle. 21. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or Grufhing: for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls many times fo heavy upon them, that they know not where to beftow themfelves ; heavy Mountains lye upon them, the Love-CroJJe preflbthfore, and is heavy. 22. But this is their- Comfort and ßfOWg HclwiCt againft the fiercencflc, and the kindled fire ', according as the Kingly Prophet David faith, To ffo? Honeftor the upright the light rifeth up in the darkneße> PfaU 1 1 2.4. 23. And in this ftrifc and fight againft the wrath of God, and the kindled fiercenefle of the Devils, and of all wicked Men; the Light rifeth up in the heart of tkeHoneft and upright 5 and the friendly Love of God embraceth him, that he may not defpair in his Crofle ; but ftrive further ftill againft the - wrath and fiercenefle. 24. If there were not at all times fome honeft upright Men on Earth, who quench the wrath of God with their t>ppofing ; the Hellifh fire had kin- dled it felf long ago; and then it would have well < been feen where Hell is, which men do not now be- lieve.. 2 5 . But thus faith the Spirit \ afloon as the fierce- nefle 342 the Fourth Kind of Sins beginning Ch. XV. nc-fTe overcometh the oppofition of love in this worlds then the fire kindlcth it felf, and then there is no more time in this wer Id. i6. But, that the fiercenefie doth terribly burn now at prefent, it needs no prdbf here, tor it is known as clear as the Day , by wofull experience. ^Behold there rifeth upjet0 a lit- tle ftrey in the oppofition again ft the Wrath 0 out of a fingular efpe- ciall Loye-reflraint of (jod*- when this groWeth ypeakjilfojhen is the End of this Time. 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly, ill that he hath awakened and ftirr'd up the rierccnefle in the Saliner of God, whence this world is become Stinging, Venomous, Thorny, Rocky, Envious and Evill falfe or wicked j let the Attorneys, Pro&ors, Advocates, and defenders of Lucifer , aniwer plead and juftifie it if they can j if not, then this third Bit- ter flinging venomous fpirit ihall be condemned alfo. Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sins beginning in Lucifer. 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is*H eat, which is generated between the bitter and aitringent quality, and is conceived or bred in the fweet water, and is jhining and giving light, and is the true fountain of Kfe, 2?. For Chap. XV. /«Lucifer. ^j 29. For in the fweet water, it is very meek, from whence Loveexifleth, and is onely a Ipving warmth and no fire. 3 o. And though indeed it be i» the hidden kernel of the fires quality or Original 1 j yet that fire is not kindled or burning, for it is generated in the foett water. 31. Now where thje water is, there is not burn- ing fire,but a plea fing warmth and gentle qualifying or vivifying -y but if the water fhould be dryed up, then there would'be burning fire there, 3 2. Thus Lord Lucifer thought alfo, if Le did but kindle his fire, then he might domineer forcibly in the Divine power: but he thought it would have burnt EternMl)) and alfo have given Light^bis pur- pofe was not to put out the Light, but he would have it burn continually in the fire: he thought he would dry up the water, and then the light would move ftirre oxfhi»e in the burning fire. 3.3. But he knew wt} that if he kindled the dryed water, that the kernel, that is, the un&uofity oyl or heart of the water would t>e con[umedy and that the light would turn into darkneflfe, and the water turn intQ a fowr ]?/#;£. 34. For the oyl or unctuofity in the water is ge- nerated through meekneffe or well-doing, and that is tae un<5tuofity oyl unction, marrow or fatneffe, wherein the Light becomes Jfk;W«g. But if the un&UQufaeffe be burnt up, thent^e water is turn'd intp afpjw?r fii»ck> and moreover becometh very 4ark, 35. And thus it befell thje Pride of l^f/fr, hfc triumph'd a little while with his kindled tight^fe^ when his \iQ^t w^ [penf aad )&Wt u$x then he be- came a Black Deviil. . 3 tf, But 344 Me Fourth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XV. 36. But he fuppofed he would Eternally reign thus in his burning light in the whole Divine pow- er, as a very terrible God, and fo with his fire-ipirit he wreflled with trft Salitter of God, intending to kin- dle the whole circumference or Extent of hisKing- ^tiome. 37. And indeed he hath done fomewhat, in that he hath fet the Divine power into a burning, which appeareth even in the Sun and Stars 5 alfothe fire in the Saliner in the Elements, is often kindled, fo that it feemcth as if the Deep were of a burning firej of which, I (ball ipeak in another place. <£, [ K He [kept back out of the meeknefle into the anxu cc out fire-will ; and fell /»fo.darkneffr. The <c Reader is advert if ed, that he maß not under- cc fiandin any place, at. iftl e Devill had kindled " or fired the Light of Cod, no, but the forms of cc Nature only, out of which, the light fhinetb. cc . For he hath not£umprehended the Ligh*t,as tit" cC tie as the fire doth, which cannot lay bold on the ** Light : But he entred into the fire, and is ex~ « pelled into the Darkneße 3 and hath neither cc fire nor light befides without or difiinB from •*c bit creature.] or own Crearurelineffe. 38. Now in this quality, King Lucifer hath pre- pared for himfelf the right Hell i(h Bath or Lake. He dares not fey, that God hath framed or erected the Hellifh quality for him, but he himfelf hath done it : Moreover he hath oßended the Deity, and turn'd the powers of God into a hellifh Bath or .Lake , for nis own Eternal habitation. 3?; For when he and all his Angel» had kindled "T " ' - -if) Chap. XV. «»Lucifer. ^I in their Bodies the qualifying; or fountain fpirit of the fire, then the un&uoufnefle marrow or fatnefl'c burnt in the fwect water, and the flafh or terrour, which rifeth up fiercely in the birth of the light, became raging and tearing, burning and ftingmg, and a being or fubftancc of a mcer oppofite or con- trary will. 40. And here, in this quality, the Life was turn'd into a Sting of Death; for through Heat the bitter quality grew fo fierce,ftinging,raging and burning* as if the whole body were mcer fiery Stingsj thele did tear and rage in the aftringent qua- lity, as if one did thruft fiery Pins, Needles or red- hot Bodkins through the Body. 41. On the other fide, the cold fire of the aftrin- gent quality was in a mad furious rage againft the hear, and againft the bitter venom or Poifon, like a great Uproar or hurliburly ; and now furthermore, in the Body of Lucifer, there was nothing elfe but a murthcring, rubbing, frcctingj burning and flinging, a moft horrible hellifh fire. 42. This fire-fpirit, and right De vils-fpirit, ele- vated it felf now alfo in the Center of the heart, and would rule through the animated or foul Üb fpi- rit [ * Hereby is understood the fpirit of the will, out of £ eC the Center, which is generated out of the Ge- cc t\iiri\,viz.outofthefeven qualifying or foun- Citainfpirits$ which is the Image of God.] in the whole Divine power, ani kindle the whole Saliner of God as a new and potent God * and fo the formings and Heavenly Imagines, mould rife up in a horrible fiery Quality, and fuffcr themfelves Y y to 3 4 £, The Fourth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. X V. to be Imaged and framed according to this fierce- neffe. 43. Now when I write of the animated or JO/4- Hfh fpl?lt0 then thou rauft exa&ly know , TP hat it is 0 or hoT» it ü , eife thou \orNati- wilt read this Birth or f Geniture in vain, and it vitJ- will happen to thee, as it did to the wife Heathens, who climDed lip to the very face or couatenance of God, but could not 'fee it. * or Seulifh 44. The * Spirit of the Soul is very much fubtiler fp'rtt* and more incomprehenfible then the Body, or the feven qualify iiig,or fountain fpirits, which hold re- tain and form the Body, for it goeth forth from the feven fpirits ^ As God the Holy Ghoft, goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne. 45. The feven qualifying or fountain Spirits have their compacted or incorporated Body, out of Na- ture, that is, out of the feventh Nature-fpirit in the D'rJne power; which in this Book, I call the Saliner of (jod0 or the corn- prehenßbilityj wherein the heavenly figures or fhapes arife. 46. And that is a fpirit, as all the reft of the fe- ven Spirits are, onely the other fix arc an incom- prehenfible Being therein : for the Divine power generateth it feif in the comprehenfihility of the feventh Nature-fpirit, as it were hidden or conceal- ed, and incomprehenfible to the Creatures. 47» But the animated or foulijh fpirit generateth it felf in the heart out of or from the feven qualify- ing or fountain fpirits^ in that manner as, the Sonne of Chap.XV. in Lucifer. 347 of God is generated 5 and keepeth its feat in die heart, and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine power, as the Holy Ghoft from the Father and the Sonne ; for it is of fuch a fubtilneffe «as the Holy Spirit of God hath, and uniteth qualifieth or opera- teth with God the Holy Ghoft. 48. And when the animated or fouliih Spirit go- eth forth out of the Body, then it is one thing with the hidden Deity, and is together the midft or cen- ter in the Imaging*or framing of a thing in Nature, as God the Holy Ghoft himfelf is. 49. An example whereof you have in this: as when a Carpenter will build a curious houfe or Arti- ficial piece of Architecture, or any other <y4rtift go- eth about the making of fome artificiall work, the Hands which fignifie Nature, cannot be the firft that begin the work -y but the feven Spirits are the firft Workmafters about ir, and the animated or foulifh fpisit fhewcth the form figure or fhape of it to the feven fpirits. 50. And then the feven fpirits Image or frame it, and make it compreheniible, £nd then the hands firfi begin to fall to work, to make the Structure ac- cording to the Image or frame contrived : For a work rauft be firft brought to the fenfe3 before you can make it. 5 1 . For the Soul compreheadeth the bighefi fenfe, it beholdeth what God its Father acleth or maketh, alfo it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or fra- ming : And therefore it maketh a defcription draught platform, or modell, for the Nature-fpirits, fhewing how a thing fhould be Imaged or fra- med. 5 2. And according to this delineation or prefigu- Yy 2 ration 34$ The Fifth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. XV. ration of the Soul,all things in this world are made; for the corrupted foul worketh or endeavoureth continually-, to bring forth or frame heavenly forms, but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salittery even a hälf-dead Nature,whcrein it cannot Image or frame heavenly Ideas (hapes or figures. 53. By this you may underftand, what great pw- er the fpirits of the expelled Angels have had in the heavenly Nature ; And' what manner of fubftance this perdition or Corruption is of j How they have corrupted and fpoiled Nature in heaven in their place with their horrible kindling j from whence the horrible fiercenerTe which is predominant in this world is exifted. 54. For the kindled Nature burnetii ftill conti- nually untill the laft judgment Day, and this kin- dled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity againft God. 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-fpirit hath *Rjght therein y and whether God himfelf hath kin- dled it, from whence the wrath-fire is exifted ; let the Eleetionifts or Predeftinarians, orthofe that di- fpute fo about Ele&ion, juftifie it, and prove it in Nature*, if they can ; if not, then this fire-fpirit is to be condemned alfo. Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of 'Sin** beginnings in Lucifer and his Angels. 5 6, The fifth qualifying or fountain fpirit in the Divine power3 is the Gracious amiable and blefled Love, which is the very Glance or afpecl: of meek- Keße and humility, which is alio generated in the flafhoflife. 57. For Chäp.XV. * in Lucifer. 34^ 57. For the fiafh as a Crack penetrateth fudden- ly, whereby Joy exiftcth, and then the (lock of the kindled light in the fweet water, abideth (landing, and prefleth gently after the flafh through the fire, even into the aftringent quality, and mitigateth the fire, and mollifyeth foftneth or fuppleth the aftrin- gent quality, which is alfo a Birth or geniiure of the water. . 58. But when the fire taftcth thtmilcl fwect. and pliant Tafte, then is it mitigated and formerh itfelf; into a meek warmth, very lovingly, and there rifeth up a very friendly life in the fire, and penctrarcth- the aftringent Quality with this pleafing lovely gen- tle warmth) andalJayeth or ftilleth the coldßre^ and mollificth or fuppleth the hardnclfe, attenuateth the thick, and makech the dark to be Light. 5 9. But when the Bitter flafh together with the aftringent and flre-fpirit,tafteththis meeknefTe,there is nothing elfe then but a meet longing,defiring and replenishing, a very gentle pleafant tafting, wreft- ling, killing, and love-Birth : For the [euere births of ail the qualifying or fountain fpirits in this pene- trating^ become very gentle, pleafant, humble and friendly, and the very Deity rightly fubfifteth there- in« 60. For in the flrft four qualifying or fountain fpirits ftandeth the Divine Birth or Geniture, there- fore they muft be very Earned and flrong alfo,. though they have among them too, their meek mother the fweet water, and in the fifth ftandeth the gra- cious amiable an \ bkiTed Love, and in the (ixth the jfoy, and in the feventh the framing Imaging or com- yrebenfibility, tfi. Now Lucifer ! come on3with thy Love; how haft 350 The Fifth Kind of Sin's heginning C h . XV. haft thou behaved thy felf, is thy Love alfo fuch a Well-fpringor fountain as this ? We will now view that alio, and examine what manner of loving t/ingeli)xo\i art turned into. Offene, 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled him- felf, then his fountain of Love would be no other then that in God, for there was no other Saliner in him, then there is in God. 63. But when he elevated himfelf , intend- ing to rule the whole Deity with his animated or foulifli fpirit, then the ftock and heart of light, which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the iweet water, became a fierce and corroding croud- ing firefourceorquality,from whence,in the whole body exifted a very trembling,burning, government and Birth or Geniture. £4. Now when the animated or foulifli fpirit was generated in this fevere and aftringent fire's- Birth, then it prefTed very furioufly forth from the Body into Nature, or the Saliner of God, and de- frayed the gracious amiable and blefled love in the Sautter 1 for it prefTed very fiercely furioufly and firily, as a raging Tyrant, through all, and fuppofed, that it felf 4/0/^ was God , it [elf alone would go- vern with its (liarpnefle. 65. From hence now is exifted the great contrary oppofite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer ; for the power of God moveth very foftly meekly pleafantly and friendly , fo that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended, and the fpirits of Lucifer move and tear very barfbly* aftrin- Cfeap. XV. in Lucifer. 3 5 1 aftringently firily fwiftly and furioufly. 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Saliner of the Stars, which becaufe of this kindled fiercenefle, muft Roul with the vanity , even to the laft Judgment Day : And then thefierceneß will be feparated from them, and be given to King Lucifer, for an Eternal houfe. 67. But that this is a great oppofite contrary will in God, needs no proof: but a Man may think, in cafe fuch a fierce fire fource or quality flic u Id rile in his Body, what an untovrardneft* and contrary v< ill he fliould have in him, and how often the whole Bo- dy would be in a rage and fury. 68. Which indeed befalls thofe, who lodge the Devil within them? but fo long as he is but a Gueft, he lycth/?/// like a Tame Whelp • but when he be- comeththe i/o/? himfelf and Matter of the houfe, then he ftermeth and maketh baiwk in the Houfe,as he did to the Body of God. 69. And therefore it is, that, the wrath- fire of God, is yet in the Body of God which is in this world,till the End,and many a creature is fwallow- ed up and devoured in the wrath-fire,of which much is to be written, but is referred to its proper place. 70. But now whether God himfelf hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce flre-fource in Lucifer^ they are to plead for and juftifie, which d'i- fpure for Predeftmation,Forefeeing,and the Election of Grace, and they are to prove it in Nature, if they can 5 if not, then this corrupted fire-fource, which ftand sin the place or (lead of Love, trial] be con- demned alfo.. °f 3 f% Ttbe Sixth Kind of SitSs beginning Ch. XV, ' Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner c/Sin's beginning in Lucifer, And in bis tMngeli, 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain fpiritin the Divine power is the CMercuriw or Tone or Tune, wherein the diftinc~tion and heavenly Joy rifeth up. 72. This fpirit taketh its original in the fire-flafh, that is, in the bitter quality, and rifeth up in the flafh through the fweet water, wherein it mitigateth it felf, fo that it becometh clear and bright, and is referved and kept in the aftringent quaVity,and there it teucketb or ftirreth all the fpkits : and from this touching or ftirring rifeth up the Tone ; its rifing fource or quality ftandeth in the fiafh, and its Body or Root ftandeth in the fweet water in the Love. 7 3 . Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyful» neße, the triumphing,wherein the Divine and meek Love-play fport or IceneinGod rifeth up, as alfo the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas fhapes and Figures. 74. But here thou muft know, that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleafantly with its tou- ching cr ftirring/through all the Spirits, in fuch a way and manner, as when a pleafant and meek fire of Joy rifeth up in the heart of a m3n,in which fire of Joy, the animated or foulifh Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven. 75. Now this fpirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body, but to thedi- ftin&ion diverfifying and mobility, efpecially to the Joy, and to the diftin&ion or difference in the Ima- ging or ft) aping. j6 And Chap. XV, £* -Lucifer. , 55 > j6. And when the animated or foulifh Spirit in the Center of the heart, m the midft or Center of the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits is generated, fo that the mil of the feven Spirits is incorporated or compared together, then the Tone bringet ii. it forth from the Body, and is its Chariot> on which the fpirit rideth, and executeth that, which is Decreed in xhz-Council of the feven fpirits. 77. For tiie Tone goeth through the animated or Soulilh fpirit into the nature of God, and into the Saliner of the feventh qualifying or fountain fpirit in the Divine power, which is its inceptive or be- ginning Mother, and uniteth qualified or co-ope- rateth with the fame in the forming or framing* and alfo in the diftinguifhing or diverfiiying of the Ima- ging or jbape* 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Pal- frey in the Tone, into a firy f refting, in all the fe- + or RefoWM ven fpirits 5 that was a terrible contrary or oppoßte necrc% will in the Saliner of God» 79. For when his animated orfoulifh fpirit was generated in his body, then heßung foxth from his •Body into the Saliner of God, as a fiery Serpent, out of a hole. 80. But when the Mouth opened to fpe ak> that is* when the feven fpirits had incorporated or compact- ed the word together, in their will, and fent it through the Tone into the Saliner of God, then it :was no other wife, then if there went a fiery Thun- der-bolt into Gods Nature ; or as a fierce Serpent, which tyrannizethraveth and ragethyas if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces. 81. Hence that taketh its original j that th« De- Z 7 vill , - i The Sixth Kindef Sin's beginning Ch. XV. viii is called the old Serpent y Apocai. 12. f. and alfo, that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world ^ moreover, all manner of ver- mine, or venomous Broods of Worms, Toads, Flies> Lice and Fleas, and all fuch like things whatsoever; and from hence alfo Tempestuous weather of Light- ning,Thundring,Flafhing and Hail-i\ones take their Originall in this world. Obferve t 8 2. When the Tone rifeth up it* the Divine Na- ture%,then it rifeth up gently from all the feven qua- lifying or fountain fpirits joyntly together, and gene- rated! the word, or Ideas figures and fliapes very gently: 83. That is, when one qualifying or fountain fpirit attraßeth a will to the Birth or Geniture,thcn it prefTeth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain fpirits even into the Center of the Heart, and there that will is formed and approved by all the fpirits. 84. And then the other fix fpirits fpeak it forth in the Tone, out from gods animated or foulifh fpi- rit, forth, underftand out from the heart of God, out from the Sonne of God, which abideth ftanding in the center as a compared incorporated Word. 8 5 . And the flafli out of that fame Word, or the ftirring of the Word, which is the Tone,gouh forth \tiy fin ety and gently 'rem the Word,and executeth effe&cth or performed the will of the Word. 85. And that fame fortkgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghoft, wuich ibrmech fraraeth and Ima- geth Chap. KV, in Lucifer. *i%% geth all whatfoever wasDecreed in the center of the heart, in the Comctl of the fevenfpirits of God the father. 87. In fuch a gentle way and manner fhould King Lucifer alio have generated qualified or operated, and according to the Right of the Deity, with his animated or foulifh fpiritinthe Saliner •, or in the Nature of God,ha ve helped to Image or frame things as a dear fonne in Nature. 8 8. Juft as a fonne in the Houfe helps his Father to drive or manage his work,according to his Fathers way and profemon Kind and Art ; and fo fliould Lu- cifer alfo with his Angels, in the great Houfe of God the Father, according to the manner and way of God, have helped with his animated or foulifh fpi- rit, to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in the Sautter of God. 89. For the whole Saliner fhould be a Houfe of pleafureandaW/gfo for Angelicall Bodies, and all (hould rife up according to the delight of their fpi- rit, and Image themfelves fo, that they fhould ne- ver at all have any difpleafure in any figure fhapc or creature, but their animated or foulifh fpirit fhould be Co-operative in every Imaging 5 [ <c The Imaging ok* of the heavenly EfTences, is h» <c performed Magically, all jeeor ding to the c< via and ability or potentiality of Nature <c and the Creatures : ] and then the Saliner fhould have been the Creatures proper own, 90. If they had but continued in their meek Birth o*Geniture according to the Divine Righty then all had Been their own,and their will would have been alwaies fulfik'd eternally , and nothing had been Zz 2 among 3 5 £ Tt>e Sixw Kma of Sin's beginning in Lucifer. ChXV. among them and in them but meerly the Joy of Love, to fpeak after an Earthly manner, as it were an Sternal Laughing and a perpetuallrejoycing in an eternal hearty delight. For God and the creatures had been one heart and one will. cr [ cc The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire, cc and the Love, and the Divine Center , are ** in one Being:'] 91. But when Lucifer exalted himfelf, and kin- died his qualifying or fountain fpirits, then the ani- mated or ibulith Ipirit went forthin theTone out of or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels, into the Saliner of God, as a fiery Serpent, or Dragon, and Imaged or framed ail manner of fiery and poifonous forms and Images* like to wild cruel and Evill Beafts. $i. And from hence thefe wild fierce and Eviil Beafts have their onojnal in this world. For the Hoaft or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Saliner of the Stars and of the Ea"rth,and halfkilVd fpöyl'd and dellroy'd it. 93. But when God, after the fall of Lucifer,made the Creation of this world,then all was created out of the fame Salitter, wherein Lucifer had his Seat : And fo afterwards the creatuÄs alfo in this world muft needs be created out cf that fame-W/>/-<?r,which now form themfelves according to the condition or kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good. 94. And that Beaft, which had moft of the fire or the Bitter or the aftringent quality, in the Mercu- riuij that became alfo a bitter, hot, and fierce Beaft, all according as the quality was predominant or thief in the Beaft. ? 5 • This 1 let down here only for a manudu&ion: you Ch.XVI. The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning^ c. 357 you will find it demonftrated mere at large, con- cerning the Creation of this world. 96. Now whether this fiery Tone or Dragon~fpi- ritin Lucifer and in his Angels beright,and whether God hath thus created him, let the Atturneys or Ad- vocates of Lucifer ) which make God to be as a De- vill, juftifie it here by their Anfwer, and prove it in Nature if they can, whether God be fuch a God, as willeth the Evill, and as hath created the Evill. 97. Ifnot3thet\ fhali this fpirit alfo be condemned to theEternall Pritbn ; and they fhould give over their lying and blafpheming of God;, or clfe they are mrfe then the wild Heathen or Pagans, which know nothing of God ^ who notwithstanding, live in God,and fhall fooner poffenv the Kingdom of hea- ven, then many of thele blafphcmers of God fhall, which I ihall demonitrate alio in its proper Place.. The Sixteenth Chapter. Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of Sin's beginning in Lucifer^ and hü- vdngels: I. HEre thou fhouldft open thy Eyes wide, for thou wilt fee the hidden fecret things, which have been kept hidden. from all men fince the world began. For thou wilt fee the murtherous Denne of the Devilled the horrible fin. Enmity and Perdition. 2; The De vill hath taught man Sorcery or witch- craft J 5 8 the Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch,XVI, crafty thereby to ftrengthenand fortifis his Kingdom. But if he had revealed to man the right true iunda- mentall Ground, which did lurk behind or under it, many would have altogether let it alone, and not have medled with it at all. 3. £ome on ye fugglers and Sorcerers or Witches , you thatgoa wooing and a whooring after the Deviil : Come to my School $ I will (hew you, howwitn your Ne- croma,?cie or Art you are carried into Hell. 4. You tickle your felves with this, that the De- viil is in fubje.6tion to you, and ye fuppofe that ye are gods : Here I will defcribe the Originall and t Nature g round of Necromancie^or I am become alio a f fear- NamvfSi ^^ *nt0 Nature, but not after your way and man- Pfeyficusjor ner, but to dif cover your fbame by a Divine Revela- ^"£*Jphi"tion, for an advertitement to this laft world, and °pner» £of a fentence of Condemnation upon their skill and knowledge ; for the Judgment followeth upon know- ledge. 5. Being the Bow of ßereeneße is already Bent, let every one look to himfelf, left he be found in the limit of the Mark. For the time is at hand, to awa^efromfleep. 6. Now the feventh form or the feventh fpirit in the divine power, is HatMreo or the ifTue or exit from the otker fix. For the aftringent quality attra&eth the Saliner together, or the Fabrick or product ot all the fix fpirits, even as a Magnet or Loadftone attraäeth to it felf the Saliner of the Iron ; and when it is attracted together, then it is a compre» Chap.XVL in Luriferv 35$ comprebenfiliiity 5 in which the fix fpirits of God qualifieaft or operate,in an incomprehensible way or manner. 7. This Seventh fpirit hath a colour and condi- tion or kind, of its own, as all the other fpirits have: for it is the Body of all the fpirits, wherein they ge- nerate themfelves as in a Body : Aifo out of this fpirit, all figures fhapes and forms , are Imaged or fafhipned : moreover the Angel4 alio are created out of it, and a\\\ Naturalitj fiandeth^Zf^ therein, „t^" 8. And this Spirit is alwayes generated frcm the fix, and fubfifteth alwaies continually and is never miffing or wanting, Dor doth ever paffe away, and it again continually generateth the fix s for the other fix are in this feventh., as in a Mother inclofed or encompaffed \ and they receive their nourifhment power and ftrength shay es /in their mothers Body or Womb. 9. For the Seventh fpirit is the Body ^nd the other fix are the Life^ and in the middle center is the heart of Lighty which the feven fpirits continually gene- rate as aLight of Life^and that Light is their Sonne,, and the boyling mobility or penetration through all the fpirits, expandeth it {elf aloft in the Heart, in the exit or rifing up of the Light. 10. And this is that fpirit of all the feven, which goeth forth out of the heart of God, which formeth tramethand Imageth all in the feventh, and where- in the qualifying or fountain fpirits, with their Love-wrejlling prefent and fhew themfelves infi- nitely. 11. For the Deity is like a wheel, which with its rfo The Seventh Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XVI. its Felleys and Spoaks, and with all the Naves, turneth about, and isfelleyed together as feven wheelcs, fo that it can go any way iorward, backward, down- ward, jypward, and crofle-wayes, without turning back/* 1 2. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the fe- ven wheeks and the One onely Nave in the Center of all the wheeles, is fully in fignt, and fo it is not un- derftood, how the wheel is made $ but the wheel ■ alwaics appears adniiraole wonderfull and marvel- lous with its riling up, and yet abideth alfo in its own Place. 13. In fuch a manner the Deity is continually generated,and neverpaffeth away,ceafeth,ör vaniih- eth out of light 5 and in this manner alfo is the Life in Angels and Men,continually generated, 14. But according to the moving of the feven fpirits of God,the figures and Creatures of the tran- ßtorineße are formed,and not thus generated : though indeed the Birth or geniture of all the feven fpirits ßieweth it felf therein, yet their quality itandeth onely in the feventh Nature-fpirit, which the other fix fpirits do form figure frame alter. and change ac- cording to their wrefiling and rifing up. 15. And therefore alfo the figures and tranfitovy forms and creatures are changed, according to the condition of the/f venth Näture-fpirit, in which they rife up. 1 6. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or fra- med out of the feventh Nature-fpirit, as the tranfi- tory creatures are, but when the Deity moved it felf to the creating of Angels,then in every circle,where- in each Angel was incorporated or compacted to- gether 3 mere the Deity with its whole [dßance and being, Chap. XVI. in Lucifer; j$t being, was incorporated or compacted together—^ [ « Understand -y the two Eternal Principles ■, w'ä,' «c /ta Fire 4#rf /^ Light, and yet not the qua- « lityorfource of the Fire , But the Eßence «ofit:] ^r^and became a Body, and yet the Deity conti- nued in its feat, as before, Underftand this well : 17. The Angels Body or the comprehenfibility> Is from or out of the Seventh fpirit, and the Birth or Geniture in that Body, is, the Six qualifying or foun- tain-fpirits 5 and the fpirit or the heart, which the fix fpirits generate in the center of theBody,in which the Light rifeth up, and the animated or ioulifh fpi- rit out of the Light, which alfo qualifieth uniteth or operateth with the Deity , without, diftinö from the Body: that fignifieth the Heart of God, out of which the Holy Ghoft goeth forth. 18. And it alfo was from or out of the heart of God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in their firft compacting or incorporating together; therefore the Angels Government in the Mind gene- rated it felf, as the Deity doth. 19. Andi as in the Seventh Nature-fpirit of God, which exifteth out of the other fix, there <loth not ftand the whole perfect knowledge of the other fix fpirits^ for it cannot fearch or dive into their deep Birth or Geniture, in that they are its father , and generate it out of themfelves. 20. No more doth the whole full and perfeB knowledge of God ftand in the angelical Body, but in the Spirit 9 which is generated in the Heart, which A a a goeth 3$ 2 ibe Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. XVI. gocth forth from the Light, wLich qualifieth or opera tech alio with the heart and fpirit of God, wherein the whole full and perfett knowledge of God ftandeth : but ti.e Body cannot apprehend that ani- mated or fculhli fpirit $ss alio the ieventh Nature- fpirit comprehendeth not the deepeft birth or Geni- tureof God. 21. For when the feventh Nature- fpirit is gene- rated, then it is dryed by the aitringent Quality,and is as it were ftaid and kept by its Father, and can- not go hack again into d e D^ep, that is, into the Center of the Heart, where the Sonne is generated, a/id from whence the Holy Gr.oft goeth torch, but mult hold Ml as a Generated Body, and mult give way to the qualifying or fountain Veins, that is> to tuefpzrits, to qualifie work and labour therein as they Pleafe. 22. Fork is the proper houfeand habitation of the fix fpirits,whicn they continually build accord- ing to their pleafure, or as a Garden of delight, iato which, theMafter of it^ fowe;b a'l manner of Seeds according to his pleafure, and then enjoyeth the fruit* thereof. 23. Thus the other fix fpirits continually erect this garden of delight and pleafure, and [owe their fruits thereinto, and feed upon it to ftrengthen their M"g.it and joy : a: d this is the Garden, in which the Aigels d^ell, and walk vpandcown in,and#/.>m'- in the heavenly fruit groweth. 24. But the wonderlull proportion or variety of Harmony w ich appeareth in the growths or vege- tations and figures or fcrms in t; is Garden, arifeth from the qualification or operation, and from the lo- ving wreftling or ftrugling of the otner fpirits- 25. For Chap.XVL in Lucifer, .#* 2 5. For that which is predominant or chief in the ftriving, Imagcth or formeth die growth and vege- tation according to its kind, and tne orhtr alwayes help to promote it j one while one is at it, by and by the other, then the third, and fo on. 26. And therefore alfo there arife [o many feveral growths vegetations and figures, as are altogether infearchable and incomprehenfible to the Bodily Rea- ' (on of the Angels \ but to the animated or feuhfb Reafon of the Angels, they are wholly fully aod per- fectly comprehenfible.. * 2 7. And this is alfo wholly hidden as to my Bo- dy, but noi as to my animated or foulifh fpirit , for fo long as itqualificth or worketh with and i 1 God, it comprehendeth the fame, but when it falls into Si/7y then the Door is fhut againft it, and the Devill bolteth it up faft, and it muft be fet open again with great labour and induftrie of the fpirit. 28.I know very well, that the wrath of the De- vil will mock and lcoff in the hearts of wicked men, at this ^jvelation. For he is mightily afhamed be- caufe of this revelation© he hath alfo given my foul many a Pang and Crufh for it: but I leave it to Gods direction, that will have it fo ; I cannot refift him, though my earthly Body ftiould go to wrack for it, yet my God will glorife me in my knowledge. 29. The Glorification of this my knowledge, I defirc, and no other ; for I know, that when this my fpirit in my new bo Jy, which I thall get at the Day of my RefurreBion, out of this my now corrupted Bo- dy y (hall arife, that it will appear like the Deity, as alfo like the holy Ängels. 30. For the triumphing joyous Light in my fpi- rit (heweth me it furaciently, in which I have alfo Aaa 2 fe anhed 3^4 Tfo Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XVk fearched, into the depth of the Deity, and defcribed it rightly according to my gifts, and the impulfeof the ipirit, though in grLSLtfeeblenfße and wcaknefTe,, in that my original and aBualfins nave often bolted the Door againft me,and the Devil hath danced be- fore it j as a whonlh woman, and ££joyced at my Captivity and anguifh ; yet that will bring very lit». tie profit to his Kingdom» 31. Therefore I rau ft now look for no other then his fierce wrath, but my ßay truß and Refuge ü the (•hampion tn the MÜlfJht^. who hath often delivered me from his Bands, in whom I.will jigjtf againft him, till my de-, par cure out of »this Life. \ Of 'the terrible ', lamentable and mi f er able perdu, tion of Lucifer in the Seventh .Mtfiri-Spirit. , Xhe Sad mourning Houfe of 1)eath. 32. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks, and all Branches were Pens, and all Hills were Books, and all \ Waters were Ink, yet they cpuld not fufjicientty defcribe the lamentable mifery, which Lucifer^ to- gether, with his Angels, hath brought into his place or whole fpace of that World wherein he was Crea- ted, 3 3 . For he hath made the Houfe of Light to be a Hoyte of Darkneße, and the Houfe of Joy to be & Houfe . Chap.XVL in Lucifer. 3^ Houfe of Mourning Lamentation and Sadneße • that which was the houfe of plcafure delight vivifying and refreshings he hath made tobe a Houfe of thirit and hunger $ the Houfe of Love to be a Houfe of eter- nal £w#/ty, and the houfe of meekneße to be a Houfe of knocking iumbling tbundring and lightnings the houfe of Peace to be a Houfe of lamenting and eter- nal Howling 5 the Houfe of laughing to be a Houfe of . eternal trembling and Horrour. 34. The Birth or Geniture of light, munificence and well-doing to be an eternall hellifh Pain and Tor- went : the food of :pl eaßng relifo to bean eternal Abo- mination andStinck, a Loathing of all fruits $ and thehoufeof Lebanon and Cedars, to bea.Stonyand Rocky Houfe of Fire ; thefweet fent or relith to be a fiinck and a houfe of mine and defolation, an End of all Good 5 the Divine Love to be a black, cold, hor, eating corroding, and yet not confuming Devil! 3 who is an Smnity againft: God and his Angels ; and fo he hath* all the heavenly Hoafts or Armies againft him; Now Obferve : 3 5. The Learned have had many Difputations Queftions Conceits and Opinions concerning the fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures* even in the very Sun and Stars in this world 5 more- over , there are fome (o very poifonous and ve-* nomous Beafb , Worms and Vegetables in this world , that thereupon Rational men have juftly wondred, and fome have concluded peremptorily, That (j od muß needs hay e alf(y pilkd the liY///,. bc?ing He hath Created ' J 66 The Seventh Kind, of Si's beginning Ch.XVl. fo much that is Evil : And fome have laid the blame and fault thereof upon the VaMoieAdam, and fome have imputed it to the wctk and doings of the De- vill. $6. But being all the Creatures and vegetables were created before the Time of man* therefore the fault ought not to be laid upon man : for man gat not the beaflial Body in his creation, but it firft came to be To in his Fall. 37. Neither hath man brought the malignity poifon and venom into the Bealts, Birds,, Worms, and Stones, for he had not their Body, other wife if he had brought malignity and fiercenefle or wrath into all Creatures , then he could never have looked for mercy at Gods Hands, no more then the Devill. 38. Poor Man did not fall out of a refol ved pur- pofed will, but through thepoifonous venomous in- fetUon of the Devil, elfe there had been no Remedy for him. 3 9 . Now this true information thou wilt find de- fcribed here following, not from a zeal^to vilifie any body thereby, but in Love, and as a humbleinfor- mation and inftru&ion from the Abyfle of my fpi- rit, and for an affured comfort to the poor fick old tAdam, which now lyeth at the point of his Laß de- parture from- hence out of this world. 40. For in chriß we are all one Body, therefore alfo this fpirit would heartily fain have it fo, that its fellowMembers might be refrejh'd with a draught of the precious Wine of God before their departure from hence, whereby they might encounter and ftand in the great fight with the Devil, and obtain the Viftory^ that the victory of the Devill in this modern Drunken world might be difappointed and deftroyeo\> Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. 3^7 deftroyed,and the great Name of the LORD might be San&ified. Now behold \ 41. When King Lucifer together with his Angel* ioglorioufly beautifully and divinely created, as a Chcrubin and King in God, then he fuffered his bright beautious form to befool him, in that he faw how noble, glorious and fair a Spirit rofe up in him. 42. Then J?«1 feven qualifying or fountain fpirits thought they would elevate and kindle themielves, and fo they alio would be as fair, glorious and migh- ty, as the animated or fouliflo [pirit> and thereby would dominetr,by their own Power and Auchority in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or ex- tent as a New God. 43. They faw very well, that the animated or foulijb [pint, qualified mixed or operated with the Heart of God, and thereupon they wert rcfolved, they would elevate and £/.#<//; themfelves, hoping to be as bright illuftrious, deep, and Almighty as the. deepefl Ground m the Center of the Heart of God. 44. For they thought to elevate the natural Bo- dy, which was compacted together or incorporated out of the Narure-fpirit of God, up into tut hidden Birth or Geniture of God , that their feven qualify- ing or fountain fpirits might thus be as high, and as all compr eh ensile , as the animated or fouliih fpi- rit. 45. And the animated or foulifh fpirit fhould triumph over the Center of t^e Heart of Goc\,and the Heart of God iliould befubje&ed under it; and fo the feven Spirits of God ihould Image frame and form 3 68 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch,XVI, form all, by their animated or foulifh fpirit. 46. And this High mind, and felf-will, was di- rectly and wholly againft the Birth or Geniture of God : for the Body of the Angels ihould abide and remain in its feat, and be Nature, and as an humble mother, hold ftill and be quiet, and fhould not have the Onmifcience and own felf rational comprehen- Ability of the Heart, or of the deepefl Birth or Geni- ture of tue holy Trinity ; but the feven fpirits fhould generate tiiemfelves in their Natural Body, as is done in God. 47. And their comprehenfibility fhould not be in the hidden kernel, or in the inner moft Birth or Ge- niture of God, but the animated or foulifh fpirit, which they generate in the Center of their Heart ; fhould qualtfie mix or operate with the innermoft Birth or Geniture of God, and help to form all figures fhapes and Images, according to the pleafure delight and will of the feven fpirits, whereby in the Divine pomp, all might be but One Heart, and one will, 48. For the Birth or Geniture of God alfo is thus; thefeventh Nature-fpirit doth not reach back into its Father, which generateth it, but holdeth ftill and is quiet as a Body, and letteth the Fathers Will, which is, the other fix fpirits, to form and image in ir, how they pleafe. 4?. Neither doth any one fpirit particularly and feverally reach with its corporeal Being, after the Heart of God, but includeth clofeth or joyneth its will with the other, in the Center, to the Birth or Geniture of the Heart, fo that the Heart and the fe- ven Spirits of God arc One will. 50. for this is the JLaw of the comprehenfdilitfj that in Lucifer. Chap.XVI. %&9 that it do not elevate it felf up into the incomprehen* JiUlity : for the powcr,which in the Center or midft, is compared together or incorporated out or all the feven fpirits > is incorhprehenfible and unfearch- able, but not invifiblc, for it is not the power of one fpirit alone, but of all feven. 5 1. Therefore one fpirit in its own Body, be fides and diftindt from its f inftanding or innate inftant flittte&etfc Birth or Gcnitme, cannot reach into the whole Heart ^tn 45e* of God, and examine try and fearch all, for it com- foi&tf • prehends, bofide^and diftind from its inftanding Birth or Geniture., onely its ob?« Birth or Geniturc in the heart of God •> but all the k\en fpirits joyntly together comprehend the whole heart of God. [ tc Andfo alfo in Man, but under ft and it as to the fc " Image cf God, vi&l i& the Soul's fpirit, not cc in the ft er y £ fence of the foul, but in the Ef- <c fence of the Light, wherein the Image of God " ftandeth : ] 5 2. But in the inftanding or innate Birth or Genf- ture.of the fpirits, wherethe one ft ill generateth the other, there every fpirit generateth all the feven fpi- rits, but yet only in the riling fiafn of the life. 5 3. But the Heart, when it is generated, is Angu- lar, or dift in&, viz. a peculiar Terfon,; and yet not feparated from the Spirits, but the fpirits cannot tranfmute or change themf elves in their nrft Birth or Geniture one into another. 54. Alfo the fecond cannot change it felf into the third, which is the exit of the fpirit 5 but every Birth or Geniture abideth in its feat, and yet all the Births erGenrtures together,are but the One Only God. Bbb 5 5. But 2 7© The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning C h.X VI. 55. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out of Nature and the moft outward Birth or Geniture, therefore it wasunjuftly done, that he fhould ele- vate himfelf into the ineehnofi and deepeft, which * or Jure ^e c0u^ not do * *n r^c Divine Right, but muft fo Vivim e^evatc and'kindle himfelf onely, that thereby the qualifying or fountain-fpirits might be fet or put in- to the iharpeft penetrating and I/Jetting. 5 6. I verily fuppofe indced,that thou fair Nccro- . mancer, haft changed thy felf to purpofej and mayeft well teach men alfo thy BUck.&jjf} that they • perhaps might alio become fuch potent Gods,as thou art. 57. Ye blind and proud Necromancers, Jugglers and Sorcerers, your Art confillcth in your changing the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and Inilruments of the Qualities or qualifying Proper- ties, which y ^u make ufe of to that purpofe, and ye think ye have Right fo to do ^ but is it not againft the Birth or Geniture of God ? It you think fo,. make that appear. 58. How can you wejl fuppofe , that you "can change ycur felves into another form > Indeed you fuffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you, and cheat you : and all this while you are but blind in your own skill, though you have learned your Art never fo well, yet you do not know the Scope it dri- veth at ; for the Pith and Heart therein, is the chan- ging or altering of the qualifying or fountain-fpi- rits, as Lucifer did, when he would needs be God. Now 4 U Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. 371 Now thou Ask eft 1 \ How can the t be ? ^nfrver. ' 5?. Behold, when the ccrporeall qualifying or fountain fpirics fet their will into Sorcery or Witch- craft, then the animated or foulifh fpirit3 which they generate, and which, ja the tAftral Elementary Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepeft Center 5 is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch, and hath changed transformed or metamorphofed it fclf into . Sorcery or witchcraft. 60, But the Beftial Body cannot follow lb fudden- ly and nimbly, but muft be charmed to it, by Chara- cters and Conjurations , and fome inftruments for that purpofe, whereby the animated or fouliin fpiric maketh the beftial Body invifible, and changeth it into fuch a form, as the will of the qualifying or fountain fpirits was, at the beginning of its purpofe to a CftfetamorphofisiOt Tranfmutation. 6 r . The Beftial flefh cannot well change it felf, or put it felf into another Birth or Genicure , but is brought into aflender and inferiour Bafe form, as of a Beaft,of Wood, or fuch like thing, whicn hath its Body qualifying or boy ling in the Elements, as in their fountain. 62. But the Aftral fpirits can well cloath them- felves in another form or iliape, but tnat continuech onelyfo löngg.% the Birth or Geniture of Nature above -their Pole or Zenith permitted! Chem. 6x. For when it changeth jt felf with its wheeling and penetrating, fo that another qualifying or foun- Bbb 2 tain 37 3 Tfje Seventh Kind of Sir/ $ beginning Ch. XVI. tain fpirit becomes chief or predominant, then their Art lyeth down upon the ground} and their Deity in the firft qualifying or fountain fpirit, in which they had begun their Art, hath an End. 6/\. Now if it be to la ft any longer ,then it mud be made again afrefh according to the qualifying or fountain fpirit then ruling at that Prefent, or the Deviil with his animated or foulifh fpirit muft be in theaftrallfpiritsof the Body, which inftantly and fuddenly changcth it, ot oSHs.hU Art is here at an End alio. £5. ForNature will #of furTer it felf tobe Juggled with, at all times and.hourcs, as the fpirits would have it, but all muft be done, according to that fpirit, which then at that prefent time is Lord and chief or predominant. 66. It is not that Spirit of Cod which is Lord and chief in Nature, which cwfeth or m^keth the Jug- ling, but it is made, in the ßerceneße of the Sautter, which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation, which is hU eternal Kingdom. 6-]. But when the power or might of that fpirit is allayed, then the kindled fire can be no wore ufeful to the Juggler. 6%. For the wrath-fire in Nature, is not, during this Time of the world, the Devils own houfeof his power^ for the love ftandeth hidden in the Center of the wrath-fire, and Lucifer, together with his An- gels,lyeth imprifoned in the outward wrath-fire even uncill the Judgment of God : then,he will have the wrath-firefeparatedfrom the Love, for an eternall Bath or Lake, and doubtleflfe he will wafh his Jug- lers Head and Face withalL $$\ This Chäp. XVI. in Lucifer* i^ 69. This I fetthec down tare for a tydTH- iftZo Jhat thou mayft know , what manner of (7 ro#W Sorcery or Witchcraft hath, not in fuch a way as if I would write any heathenifh ibrcery or witchcraft, neither have I ftudied any; but the ani- mated or ibulifh fpirit belioldeth their Juggling, which in the Body I do not undcrftand. 70. But being it runneth counter clean contrary to the Love and MeekncfTe of the Birth or Gcniture of God, and is a contrary or oppojite will in the Love of God, io that he is loath without preffing neccfii- ty c'riveth him to it to hurt Man $ therefore will the fpirit have the math-Bait) or Lake of Nature, fet apart to be an Eternal Parching cr drying place, for Jugglers, pervirters or changers of Gods Ordinance ,. or Order : And therein they may pra&ife and fhew forth their new Deity. Ofth? Kindling of the wrath-Fire. 71. Now when King Lucifer^ together with all his Angels, kindled himfelf, then the wrath- fire rofe up injtardly in the Body, and the gracious amiable and blerTcd Light was cxtinguifht in the animated or foulifh fpirit, and became a fierce furious Devil- Jifh Spirit, all according to the kindling and will of the qualifying or fountain fpirit s. 72. Now this animated or foulifh fpirit was bound or united with tie Deity, in Nature, and could qualifie mix or operate in and with the fame, as if it were one, and the. fame thing ■: and mat. now flu*g forth out of the Jtodies of the Devills into the Nature of God, likeaTheefanda Murtherer, that ^ defired. 3 74 The 'Seventh' Kind 6f Sin's he ginning Gh'.XVI# i defired to Rob murther and fpoil all, and bring all under its power, and fo kindled all the Seven fpirits in Nature, and then there was nothing elfe but an Aftringent, Bitter,fiery and cracking burning tearing and raging, 73. Tiiou muft not ibhik^ that the Devill hath thus powerfully and mightily overcome the Deity : No •> but he hath kindled the wrath of God, which indeed had othe'rwife rejled Eternally in leeret, and fo he hath made the Saliner of God to be a Murthe- rous Denne 5 for if fire be caft into a heap of ftraw and kindled, it will burn. 74. Moreover, the wrath-fire of God doth not reach 'm Nature into the innermofl kernel of the Heart, which is the Sonne-of Godj much leffe into the Secret glory or HolineiTe of the Spirit; but into the Birth or Geniture of the fix qualifying or foun- tain fpirits, in the place where the feventh is genera- ted. 75. For in that place or in this Birth or Geniture is Lord Lucifer become a. Creature, and his dominion did reach no further or deeper then fo : but if he had continued in the Love9 then his animated or foulifh fpirit had reach'd even to the Center of the Heart of God, for Love prefTeeh or penecrateth through the whole Deity. 76. But when his Love was extinguifht, then the animated or foulifh fpirit could oo more reach into the heart of God, and fo his attempt was in vain, but he raved and raged in nature, that is, in the fe- venth qualifying or fountain fpirit of God. 77. But being the power of all-the feven fpirits Rood in this Ote; therefore alfoallthe feven were kindled in the wrath, bur yd only in the outtvArdand com f re- Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. ' 37* eomprebenfible qualification or conftitution. 78. For the Dcvill could not touch the heart, neither could re touch the innermost Birth or Geni- ture of the qualifying or fountain fpirits; for his Glory of the fevcnlpirits was already mortified in the firft flafh of kindling, and was prefently held captive and impriloncdin tjlic fir It exit of the ani- mated or ioulifh Spirit. 79. In this Hour King Lucifer prepared for him - felf, the Hell and eternal Perdition, which now ftandeth in the outermoft qualifying or fountain fpi- rit of the Nature of God, or in the outermoft Birth or Geniture of this world. 80. But wiien 'Nature kindled it felf thus horri- bly, then th£ houfe of joy came to be a houfe of trouble affliction and mifery : for the aftringent qua- lity became kindled in its own Houfe, which is a ve- ry hard cold and dark Being, like a cold hard frofty Winter, which only attracted the Saliner together, and dryed it up, fou.at it became rugged cold and fharp like Stones, wherein the heat was captivated imprifoned and alio at traded together, and fo for- med or framed into a nard cold, dark Being. . 81. When this was done, the Light in Nature was extinguifh'd in the outermoft Birth or Geniture alfo, and all became very dark perifhed and fpoiled- the water became very cold and thick, and ftaid here and there in the Clefts : this is the original of the Elementary Water on Earth. 82. For before the Times of the world the water was very Thin or rarified like Ayr, and then the life was generaced therein alfo, which 'wwter is now fo mortal corrupted periftied and fpoiled;ar4d fo rolleth and runnetn to and fro. 37# 7he Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Gh.XVI. 83. The Gracious amiable and bleflTed Love, which rofe up in the flafh of trie lifc,becamc a fierce and bitter venom or Puiion , a very murtnerous Dennc, a Sting of Death ; the Tone or Tune became like the hard knocking or Loud Rumbling of ftönes, and a houfe of Lamentation. 84. Briefly, all was a meerdark and miferable Being in the whole Circumference Extent or Do- minion, in the outermoft birth or Geniture of the Kingdom of Lucifer* 85. But thou 'muft not think, that Nature was thus corrupted and kindled even to the innermoft ground, but only the outermoft Birth or Geniture ; but the innermoftj in which the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits generate themfelves 5fretain'd its own Right to it (elf, being the kindled Devill could not reach into it. 8 6. But now the inner Birth or Geniture hath the Fanne or Caftiog-ihovel in its Hand, and will one Day purge its floor, and give the Chaffe or husks to the Kingdom of Lucifer For Eternal food. 87. For if the Devil could have reacn'd into the innermoft Birth or Geniture, then inftantly the whole Circumference Court or Extent of his King- dome would have been the kindled burning Hell. 88, But now he muft lye captivated and impri- foned in the outermoft Birth or Geniture even till the laft Judgment Day, which is at hand, and very near to be ExpeHed. 8 9 . But Lucifer h ath kin died his qualifying or foun- tain fpirits even in the innermoft Birth or Geniture, andnowfctf qualifying or fountain fpirits generate an animated or fouliüi Devills fpirit , which is an eternal Enemy of God. 90. For Chap. XVI. in Lucifer. 377 90. For when God was angry in hU outermoft: Birch or Geniture in Haturc,thcn it was not his pur- pofed determinate will, to be kindled, neither hath he effected that kindling : but he hath drawn the S ditter together^ and thereby hath prepared an eter- nal Lodging for the Devil. 91. For he cannot be expel 1 d quite out away be- yond God> into another JCingdom of Angels ; but a place rauft be referved to him for a Habitation. 92. Neither would God prefently give him the kindled Saliner for an eternal Habitation, for the internal .Birth or Geniture of the fpirits flood yet hidden therein. $ 3. For God intended to do fomewhat elfe with it, and fo King Lucifer lliould be kept a prifonery till another Angelical Hoaft or Army, out of the fame Saliner, (hould come in his ftead 5 which are CMen. 94. Now come on ye Atturneys Lawyers and Advocates of Lucifer, maintain the Caufe of your King now, and (hew whether he hath done Right, in kindling of the wrath-fire in Nature : if not, then he muft bum therein eternally, and your Lies againft the Truth muft burn with him. 95. Thefe. are the Seven kinds fpecies forms or manners ofSin's beginning and cxmwlEmnity againft God. C c c Nm 378 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning GfOCVI. Nowfolloweth briefly concerning the Four new little Sonnes of Lucifer, which he hath generated in himfelfin his corporeal Regiment : for which he was expend from his Place, and is be- come the Horribleft Devill. Of the Firtl Sonne Tride. Now it may be atfied : What moved Lucifer to this I that he would needs be above God ?. Anfwer. $.6-, Here thou mu ft know, that without diftincV from himfelf he had no impulfe at all to his Pride, but his Beauty and brightneffe deceived him 5 when he faw that he was the faireft and beautifulleft, Prince in Heaven, then he defpifed the friendly qua- lifying mixing Operating and generating of the Deity, and thought with himfeli that he would rule. with his Princely power, in the whole Deity, all muft ftoop and bow to him* 9 7. But when he found, that he could not effedr it, then he kindled himfelf, intending to do it fome< other way, and fo then, the Sonne of Light became a Sonne of Darknefle ; for he himfelf confumed the power of hisfweet water, and made it to be a fowr; ftinck» Chap.XVL fo Lucifer. ft* Of the Second Sonne ^ ^ QovetOHfneffe. * Avarice. 9 8, The fecond Will was Covetoufnefle , which grew out of Pride, for Lucifer thought with him- {elf, that he would reign over all Kingdoms, as a Sole God 5 allfhould bow to him, he would form and frame all with his own power $ and befides alfo his beauty fo deceived him, that he thought he would have all in his fole pofltifion alone. 99. This Modern World fhould do well to spe- culate on this Pride and Covetoufnefle, and to con- fider, How it is an Emnity againft God , and that thereby they go headlong to the Devill, and there mult have their Jawes andThroat open eternally to rob and devoured yet find nothing but hellify Abo- mination, Of the Third Sonne * SrtVy. *0tSphe. ioo. This Sonne is the very f Gout of this world: + pocfa*ra for it taketh its original in the flafh of Pride and Covetoufnefle, and ftandeth on the Root of Life as pricking and bitter Gall. i o i . This fpir it alfo came at firft from Pride, for Pride thought and laid to it felf. Surely thou arc leautifull and mighty potent: and CovetoufnefTe thought, and faid to it felf, All muft be Thine ; and Envy thought and-faid to it felf, Thou muft kill all with thy itinging, wnich is not obedient unto thee ; C c c 2 and 5 8 d The Seventh Kind of Sir's beginning Ch.X VI; and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels, but all was in vain, tor its power and might reach'd no further, then in the Extent of the place, out of which it was created. Of the Fourth Sonne *otAn- * Wrath. get. 102. This Sonne is the very burning Hellifh Fire* and taketh its original alfofrom Pride. For when Lucifer with his hateiull and Odious Envy could »of fill his Pride and CovetoufnefTe, then he kindled the wrath-fire in himfelf, and roared therewith, into Gods Nature, as a fierce Lion, and from whence then arofe the wrath of God and all Evil. 103. Of which much were to be written , but you will find it more apprehenfibly, at the place concerning the Creation : For there are to be found living Teftimonies Enough,fo that none need doubt, whether the things be fo or no. 104. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning olsin^ and the Sting of Death, and the kindling of Gods wrath, and the beginning of all Evill, a corruption perdition and deftru&ion of this world, and what- ever evill is done, there, he is the firft Author and Caufer thereof. 105. Alfo he is a murthercrand Father of Lies, and a founder of Hell, a fpoyler and corrupter and deftroyer of all that is Good, and an eternal Enemy of God, and of all good Angels and Men 5 againft whom, I, and all men that think to be faved, muft dairy and hourly flruggle and fight, as againft the worlUnd Archeft Enemy, Chap.XVL ««Lucifer. j 381 The final Condemnation. 106. But being God hath accurfed him as an eter- nal Enemy, and condemn 'd him unto eternal Impri- fonment, where he now feeth his hour-Glafle more and more plainly before his Eyes: And being his helliih Kingdom is repealed to me by the Spirit of God i (o I curie n im alfo together with and amongft all holy Souls of Men, and renounce and defie him as an eternal Enemy, who hath often fpoyled and Torn up my Vineyard. 107. Moreover I defie alfo all his f Lawyers and f Jurifis. Helpers, and will with the Divine Grace from hence forth fully reveal his Kingdom; and demon- ftratively prove, that God is a God of Love and Meek- riefle^ who mlletb not the Evilly Pfal. 5, 5. and who bath no pleafure in the perdition of any3 but willeth that nil men fyould be helped or faved,Ezck. 18.23. & 33. 11. And then I will {hew and prove alfo, that all £ -wV/cometh from the Devil, 1 7^,2.4, andtaketh its original from him. Qf the final Fight and E-xpulfion of King Lu- cifcr, together with all his Angels. 108. Now when this horrible Lucifer ac a 77- ran , and raging fpoiler of ail that is Good, ihcwed hin.fjf thus terrioly, as if he woulu kindle and Je- ftroy j//, an.' or;ng ull under :;b |urifdi&ipi j thea all. the heavenly Hoaits and fVrn ks vpexc- a^aitift him, and lie alfo agaihft ', t! re now the fight Began : for all lit an. y, one party a&ai'sß. another* I o <? . A»cL 382 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XVI„ 1 op. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his Legions fought againft him,and the Devill with his Legions had not the vlftory, but was driven from his place, as one vanquiihed, &4poc, 12. Now it may be Asked : What manner of fight was this I how could could they fight one with another without weapons ? &4nfwer. no. The Spirit alone underftandeth this Hidden fecret ^ which mutt fight Daily and Hourly with the Devill, the outward flefti cannot comprehend its, alfo the Aftral fpirics in Man cannot underftand it, neither is it comprehended by marr-at all, unlefle the animated or fouliCh fpirit unite qualifie and operate with the innermoß Birth or Geniture in Na- ture, in the Center, where the Light of God is fee oppofite againft the Devills Kingdom,that is, in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world. in. When it uniteth qualifieth'or operateth with God in thisf?at> then the animated or foulifh fpirit carrieth it into the csffirall : for the Aftrall muftin this Place fight hourly with the Devill. 112. For the Devill hath power in the outermoft: Birth or Geniture of Man, for his feat is there, the murtherousDenneof Perdition, and the Houfe of mifery and woe : wherein the Devill whetteth the Sting of Death, and through his animated or fwlifh fpirit, he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his outermoft Birth or Geniture. 11?. But Ghap.XVI. in Lucifer; 383 113. But when the Aftrall Spirits are enlightned from the animated or foulifh fpirit, which in the Light uniteth with God, then they grow fenent and very Longing and defirous of the light : on the other fide, the animated or foulifh fpirit of the Devil which ruleth in the outermoft Birth orGenitureof Man, is very terrible and angry, and of a very con- . trary or oppofite will. <p> 114. And then there rifcth up the driving or fighting fire in Man, juft as it rofc up in Heaven with Michael a.n6. Lucifer, and fo the poor Soul comes to be miferably ciuftied ftretched, tormented, and put upon the Wrack. 115. But if it get the victory with its piercing pe- netration; then it bringcthits light and knowledge into the outermoft Birth or Geniture of CAlan : for it prefleth back with force through the feven Spirits of. * Nature which I call here the Ailrall Spirits, and as an affeffor govemeth alfo in the counci'd of Rea- fon. 1 1 6. And then man firft knoweth what the De- villis, how much an Enemy he is to him, and how great his power is ^ alfo how he rauft fight with him, very fecretly every day hour and Moment. 117. Which thing Reafon, or the outward Birth or Geniture of Man , without the experience of ■ this fight or battle cannot comprehend • for the Third or outermoft Birth or Geniture in Man,which is the carnal or flefhly Birth , and which man, through the firft Fall in his Luft, hath raifed and prepared for himfelf, is the Devils Caftle or Fort of Prey or Robbery and dwelling houfe, wherein the Devill, as in a Bull-wurk fighteth with the Soul ; and giveth it many a Hard thump upon its Breaft, which goes to the very Heart. 1 1 8 . Now 3 84 The Seventh &fld o SiVs beginning Ch.XVI. ii 8. Now this Birth of the Flejh^is not the Man- sion Honfe of the foul , but in its ftrife it goeth in with its Light into the Divine power, and fighteth sgainft the Murther of the Devil. j 1 1 9. On the other fide,the Devil with his Poifon fhooteth and darteth at the feven qualifying or foun- tain fpirits, which generate the foul, intending to deitroy and to kindle ihcm> that thereby he may get the whole Body for his own propriety. i2o. Now if the foul would fain bring its light and knowledge into the Humane Mind, then it muft fight and ftrive hard and ftoutly, and yet hath a very narrow paifage to enter in at, it will be often knockt down by the Devill, but it muftftand to it here, like a Champion in the battel. And if it now gets the VtBory^ then it hath conquered the Devill ; but if the Devil prevails and gets the better, then the foul is captivated. i2i. But being the flefhly Birth or Genicure is not the foul's oven proper Houfe, and that ic cannot poffefTe it as an Inheritance^ as the Devil doth, there- fore the Fight and Battel lafteth fo long, as the Houfe of Flefh lafkth. 12 2. But if the Houfe of Flefh be once deftroyed, and that the Soul is not yet conquered or vanquifhed in its Houfe, but is free and unimpriibned-j then the fight is ended j mi the Devil mult be gone from this {pirit Eternally. 1 23 . Therefore this is a very difficult article to be underftood ; nay it cannot De underftoo-d at all unlefle it be by experience in thif&ght : though I ftiould write many Books thereof, yet thou wouUft undcrftand'/C^/^of it, unlefle thy fpiru ftand in fuck a Birth or Geniture, and that the knowledge be generated Ghap.XVI. in Lucifer. 385 generated inthyfelf; othcrwife thou canft neither •comprehend nor Lelieie if. i&4. But if thou com prehendcft this, then aHb thou underftandeft the ftrife or the Fight, which the Angels held with the Devils : for the' Angels harce not Flejb nor Bones, no more have the Devills. 125. For their Bodily or Corporeal Birth ftandeth oricly in the feven qualifying or fountain {pints, but the animated or foulifi) Birth in the Angels, uniteth mixeth or operateth with God, but it is not fo in the Devils. 1 2 tf.Therforc thou muft here know, that the Angels with their animated or Jbulijb Birth , in which they qualifie and unite with God,have ftriven and fought in Gods power and Spirit againft the kindled Dcvilts, and turn'd them out from the Light of God,and dti- ven them together into a Hole, that is, into a narrow Court Quarter or Com pafte, like a Prifon, which is the place or fpace in upon and above the Earth up to the Moon, who is a Goddefle of the Earthly Birth or Geniture. 127. So farreacheth their Extent now, till the Laft Day, and then they will get a Houfe in that Place, where the Earth now is and ftandeth, — >— [cc That is, in the outermofi Birth in the Darkneffe, 1, cc wherein they reach not the fecond Principle ' cc andfource or fountain of the Light : ] J iw - — — and this will be called the bu?ftifl& Hell. & 128. Lord Lucifer, wait for it , and in the mean while take this for an aflbred Prophefie concerning Ddd it: $$6 Of the miferahkpateef Corrupt N'ature. Gh.XVIL it : for thou wilt get the kindled Saliner in the outer- moft Birth or Geniture, which thou thy felf haft fo prepared and fitted,to be thy Eternal Houfe to dwell in. 129. But not in fuch a form as it now ftandeth, but all will be feparated in the kindled wrath-fire, and the dark, hot, cold, rugged, hard, bitter, (link- ing relicks dregs or drofTe, will be left thee for an. eternal Inne and Lodging. 130. And thou wilt be fuch an Eternal Almigh- ty God therein, as a Pr ij on er in a deep Prifon or Dungeon 3 where thou wilt neither attain nor fee. the Eternall light of God : £ut the kindled bitter wrath of God will be thy Crate Bolts and bounds, out of which thou canft never Get. iThe Seventeenth Chapter. Of the lamentable and miferable State and Condition of the Corrupt perifhed Nature, and Original tf the four Elements, inftead of the Holy Government of God. ALthough God be an Eternal Almighty Re- gent or Governour, whom none can relift, yet Nature, in its kindling, hath now got- ten a very monftrous ftrange government, fuch as wsLsnoty before the time'o of the wrath. 2. For the fix qualifying or fountain fpirits -did generate the feventh Nature-fpirit before cue Times of the wrathjin the Place of this world 3 very mcek-- - '-.-■ ly: Ch.XVII. Of themi fahle ftateof Corrupt Nature. 387 ]y and pleafantlfr as is now done in heaven, and not fo much astheleaftfparkof Wrath or Anger did rife up therein. 3 . Moreover,all was very Bright and light there- in, neither was there need of any other Ligntj but the fountain or well-fpring of the Heart of God en- lightned all, and was a light in all, which did fhine every where all over incefiantly without any ob- fracle : For Nature was very rarified and thin or Tranfparent, and all flood meerly in power,and was in a very pleafant lovely Temper. 4. But as foon as the fight began, in Nature, with the proud Devil ; then in the feventh Nature-fpirit, in the Court Region or Extent of Lucifer, which is the place of this world, .all gat another form and operation. 5. For Nature gat a Twofold fource, and the outermoft Birth or Genitsre in Nature, was kindled in the wrath-fire, which f fire, now, is called thef Nature- TPrdthofQod- or the burning Hell. Fire, Gods - J *C Anger, Hell. Note, i 6. Here is required, moft Inward Senfe or Per- ception to underftand this 5 for the place, where the Light is generated in the heart, only comprehendeth it, the outward Man doth not comprehend it at all. 7. But behold ! when Lucifer with his Hoaftyor Army ft irred or awakened the wrath-fire in the^Äa- ture of God, fo that God was moved to anger in Nature in the place of Lucifer, then the outermoft Birth or Geniture in Nature gat another quality, which was very Fierce, Aftringent, Cold, Ho. , Bit- ter., and Sovvr. D d d 2 8. Tne 388 of the mifer ablegate of Cotyt Mature. Ch.XVII/ 8. The moving or Boyling fpirii, which before qualified or operated very meekly in Nature, that became iuits outermoft Birth or Geniturevery ele-, vating and terrible ■, which now in the outermoft Birth is called the Tf^lYld^ or the Element of QsZyKz in regard of its elevation or expan- fion. 2 . For when the feven fpirits kindled themfel ves in.their outermoft Birth or Geniture, then they ge- nerated fuch a 'violent moving fpirit; and fo the fweet water, which before the times of the wrarh was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible,. grew very thick and elevated and fwelled, and the aftringent quality grew very (harp andCold-firie3or - fierce-cold-, for it got a ftrong attracting together, • like Salt; * or Salt- io. For the Salt-water or * Salt, which ftill to- peter* this Day. is found in the Earth, hath its original and defcent from ttiefirft kindling of the Aft ringen t. Qua-»; lity: and fo the Stones alfo have their beginning and defcent from thence, as alfo the Earth. 1 1. For the aftringent quality now, attracted the S alt tter, v ery üiongly together, and dryed it, whence the hitter Earth is proceeded,but the Stones are from , the Saliner, which at that Time flood in the power ©f the Tone or Tune, .12. For, as Nature with the working, wreftling,.. a^cWifing up of its Birth or Geniture,ftood in the timeW the kindling, ju&fuck a Matter attracted W fejf together, Nor»- C&XVH. Of the mi f er dlt ft ate of Corrupt Nature^ 38? Now it may be Asked; How then is a coinprehenfible or palpable Sonne come to be out of an incomprchenfible Mother > t.. Anfwer.. 13. Thou haft a Similitude oi this, in that the Earth andS tones are proceeded out of the incompre- henfibility. 14. For behold the Deep between Heaven and Earth is alfo incomprehenfible,andyet theElemen- * tary Qualities at /b/wf*/W^enerate living compre- henfible flefh, therein , as Grafhoppcrsp Flyes and Worms or creeping things. 1 5... Which is cauiedby the firong attrading* to- gether of the qualities, in which attracted Saliner^ the life is fuddenly generated , For when the heat kindleth the aftringent Quality, then the life rifeth up, for the Bitter quality itirreth it felf, which is the original of life. 16. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have their defcent 5 for when the Saliner kindled it fclf in Nature, then all became very rugged thick and dark, like a thick dark Mift or Cloud, which the aftringent quality dryed up hard with its cold- nefte. t 17. But, being the Light in the outermoftVBirth » wa,s extinguifhed, the Heat alfo was captiv/tcd in the Comprehcnfibility or palpability, an^could^o wore generate its Life : from thence Deatft did come into Nature, fothat Nature or the corrupt Earth could no more help it, and thereupon metier crea-., tion, iy> Of the m'if er ablegate of Corrupt Nature. Gh.XVII. tion of Light muft needs follow, or elfe the Earth would have been an Eternal undiflblvable Death, but now the Earth generateth or bringeth for ih fruit in the power and kindling of the created Light. Now one might ask : What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or Geniture ? Is God then extinguifht in the kind- ling of the wrath-fire, in the place of this - ~ world, fo that nothing is there elfe but a meer wrath-fire ? or is tne One onely God become a Two» fold God } Ayfwey. 1 8. Thou canft not better comprehend appre- hend or understand this then in and by thy own Bodyy which through tiie firft fall of Adam with all its ß Birth or Geniture, fitnelTe faculties and will, is be- come juft fuch a Houie. 19. Firft, thou haft the Beaftial Flefh, which is come to be fo through tne Lufttull longing Bit of the Apple : for it is the Houie ot Corruption ; For, when j^i« was made out of the corrupted Salitter of * Text the Eart^that is,out of the Seed or *MäfTe or Lump, CMaßa. which the Creator extracted out of the corrupted Earth ; he was not tnen at firft, fuch flelh 3 elfe his ßody had been created CMurtall^ but he had an An^elicall powerfull %>odyy in which\ne ihuuld fubuli Eternally, and fhould eat Angelical fruit, which did grow for him in Pa- ra d ife beiore nis fall ; before the LORD curled t;ie Earth. 20. But Gh.XVII. Of the miferable ft ate of Corrupt Nature, 3^1 20. But being the Seed, or Made or Lump, out of which Adam was made,was fomewhat infected with the corrupt difcafe or malady of the Devill, *4dam therefore long'd after His Motner, Mat is, to eat of the fruit of the corrupted Earth, which then in its outward comprehcnfibility was become lb Evil,and in the wrath-fire was become fo hard pilpabie and comprehenfible. 2 1 . But being Adams fpirit long'd after that fruit, which was,of the Quality of the corrupted Earth, therefore alio Nature formed or framed fuch a Tree for him, as was like the corrupted Earth. 22. Fbr zAdam was the Heart in Nature , and therefore his animated or foulifh fpiritdid help to Image fadiion or fra«e this Tree> of which he would fain eat. 2$. But when the Devill faw, that the Luft was in Adam-y then he ftung iuftily and briskly at the Sa- liner in Ada«) and infected the Saliner^ out of which Adam was made, yet more and more. 24. And now then/* was tinted that the Creator fhould frame a wife for Rim,which afterward fet the Sihheon work,a.nd did eat of the falfe evil or corrupt fruit : Elfe if Ada:* had taten of the liec^efore the woman had been made out of. him, then it would have been {arworfe then ir is. 25. But being this rqulretha high and deep Dclcription, as alio require- rnucH Room, therefore feek tor itconccr ingthe/W/of tAdam^ where' you will find it largely ckicrk^v:. SO) /tow I return to he fbi eme/i timed St rilitrfde, 26. Now when A-^,-- di ( ca. wt t e in/it-, which was Guo j and E • ill, 1} en h< iuddenly ua: , *ch a Bo- dy alio ; f ue fruic wa* corrupt of jta r . h • ! pa !p- Uwle. & S? *> Of the miferableftate of Corrupt Nature] Ch^XVIL able, as to this day all fruits now on Earth are, and fo fach a rlefhly and palpable or comprehenfible JBody Adam and Eve gat initantly. 2 7. >But now the tiefli is not the whole Man • for this rlcfh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Dei- ty, elfe the ficfh were not Mortal and corruptible, or fading and ganfitory ; for Chrift faith, John 6. 6$. f or The f It is the Spirit that quickneth, the fleflo proßteth no- Spirit is tl.ing. the Life. 28. For this, fleßj cannot inherit ftie Kingdom of heaven neither, but is only a Seed which is fowen into the Earth, out of which will grow an impalpa- ble or incomprchenfible Body, fuch as thejJr/fc was, before the Fall. But the Spirit is eternal life, which uniteth qualificthor mixeth with God, and com- prehendeth the internal Deity in Nature. 2p. Now as Man in his outward 'Being is corrupted^ and as to his flefhly Birth or Geniture, is in the wrath of God, and is moreover alio an Enemy of God, and yet is but one Man,7 and not Two : and on the other fide, in his fpirituaf Birth or Geniture he is a Child and Heir of God^ which ruleth and liveth with God, and qualiiieth mixeth or uniteth wich the. innermoft Birth or Geniture of God „• Thus alfo is the Place of this world come to be. * or feeU 30. The outward comprehenfibility Or *Palpa- ahleneße. bility in the whole Nature of this world, and of all things which are therein, ftandeth all in the wrath- fire of God : for it is become thus through the kind- ling of Nature ; and Lord Lucifer with his Angels, hath his dwelling now in the fame outward Birth or Geniture which (landeth in the wrath-fire. 3 1. But now theDeity is not feparated from the out- ward Birth or Geniture5 fo, as if they were Two things Ch.XVII. Of the mifer able ß ate of Corrupt Nature. 32 J things in this world 5 if fo,Man could have no Hope, and then this world did not ftand in the Power and Love of God. 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth., hid- den, and hath the Fanne or Cafting fhovel in its hand, and will one Day caft the chaffe and the kin- dled Saliner upon a Heap, and will draw away from it its inward Birth or Geniture, and give them to Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal Houfe. 3 3. In the mean while Lord Lucifer muft lye cap' tive and Imprifoned in the outermoft Birth in the Nature of this world, in the kindled wratii-fire : and therein he hath great Power, and can reach into the Heart of all Creatures with his animated or foulifli fpirit in the outermoft Birth or Geniture , which ftandeth in the wrath-fire. 34. Therefore the Soul of man muft fight and flrive continually with the Devill, for p6 ßlll prefents before it the Swine- Ap- ples of *Paradife0 — [ cc That is y the fierce foarce of Malignity, wherewith m* <c the Soul is infected : ] ■ and invites it alfo to Bite thereof, that he thereby may alfo bring it into his Prifon : 35. And if that will notfucceed to his purpofe, then he ftrikes many a hard blow at the ftomack ready to choak it, and that man muft continu- ally lye under the Croße, affli&ion, and mifery, in this world. 36 '. Forhehideth the Noble Grain of Muftard- E e e feed, 30 4 Of the Creation of Heaven and earth, Ch .XVIIL. feed, fa that, Man doth not know himfelf: And then the world fuppofeth, that he is thus plagued and (mitten of God, whereby the Devils Kingdom re-* maineth alwaics hidden and undifcovered. 37. But {lay a little : thou haft given me alio many a Blow, I have experimentall knowledge of thee , and here I will open thy Door to thee a little* that another alfo may fee what thou art. The Eighteenth Chapter. Of the Creation of Heaven and garth; and of the firft Day.. iL Gene-fr 1 T\ /T °fes vvrit€t^ *n ms r^r^ Book ^ /The had been* iVl/T^/*»/?^ and had beheld all with his Eyes y but without doubt he received it in writing from his Forefathers : it may be, He might have well difcerned fomewhat more herein in the Spirit then his Forefathers. 2. But becaufe at that time, when God created Heaven and Earth, there was yet no CMan which faw it, therefore it may be concluded, that Adam before his Fall? while he was yet in the deep knowledge of God, did know it in the Spirit only. 3. But yet when he fell, and was fc-t into the cut- ward Birth or Geriiture he knew it no more; but had onely a Remembrance of it, as of a dark and feeret ASfion or Hiflory, and fo left it to his Poftcrity. 4. For it is manifeft, that the firft World before the Deluge or Floods knew <tf little of the equalities and Ch.XVIIL and of the Firfl Day. 3 ^ and Birth or Gcniture of God, as this Iaft world . wherein we now live ; for the external flcfhly Birth or Geniture could never apprehend or underjtand the Deity, otherwifefomewhat more would have been written of it. 5. But being through the fDlVwe CjräCß in this High Article, this Great Myftcry hath been fomewhat revealed to me, in my [pint according to the inward Man, which qualificth mixeth and uni- teth with the Deity, therefore I cannU forbear to defcribe it according to my Gifts : And I would have the Reader faithfully admonifhed, not to be offend- ed at the Simplicity of the Author. 6, For I do it not out of a defire of Boafling and vain-glory, but in a humble information to the Rea- der, that thereby the works of God might be fome- % what better known, and the Devils Kingdom revea- led and laid open, being this prefent Modern world moveth and liveth in all malice wickedncfle and Devillijh vicious Blafphemies,that it might once fe^ in what kind of power impulfe or driving it liveth, and in what kind of lane it taketh up its Lodg- ing. 7. And try, whether I may happily with the en- 'trufled Talent get gain of .Ufury, and not return it to my God and Creator again fingly and empty, with- out improvement, like the lazie fervant, who had ftood idle in the vineyard of the Lord, and would require his wages without having laboured at all. 8. But ifthelDevil mould raife Mockers and defpifcrs, who would fay ; It doth not become me to climb fo high into the Deity, and to dive fo deeply thereinto: Eee 2 f. To r3£.£ Of the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch.XVlII. 9. To all of themj give this for an Anfwer : That lam not climbed up into the Deity, neither is ic Poflible for fuch a mean man, as I am, to do it; but the Deity is climbed up into me, and from its Love are thefe things revealed tome, which othervviie I in my half-dead fieihly Birth or Geniture muft needs have let alone altogether. 1 o. But being I have fuch an impulfe upon me, I let bim ac"l and move in me, who knowcth and un- derftandeth what it is, and whole pleafure it is that I fhould do it^I poor man of Earth,Duftand Afhes, could not do it. But the fpirit inviteth and Citcth all fuch mockers and defpifers before the innermoft Birth or Geniture of God in this world ,. to defift from their wickednefle and malice • If not,then they m fnall be fpewed out as Heüiflo chajfe into the outermoft Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God. Now Öbfervt : 1 1 . When God was now moved to Anger in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or Region of Lucife r,which was all the fpace and room or Extent of this world, then the light was extin- guijh'd in the third Birth or Geniture, and all be- came a Darknefle, and the Salitter in the third Birth or Geniture was rough.» #wild, hard, bitter, fowr, and in fome parts ft inking, Ulfuddy and Brittle, all according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain fpirits, then at that time working. 1 2. For in that place wherein the aftringent qua- lity was predominant, there the Salitter was attract- ed together and dryed, fo that hard dry Stones came to be $ but in thofe places, where the aftringent fpi- rit, Chap.XVIII. . and of the Firft Day I 3^7 rit, and the bitter were equally alike predominant, there ("harp fmall Gravel and Sand came ro be, for the raging bitter fpirit brake the Saliner all to pie- ces. 1 3. But in thofe places, where the Tone together with the aftringent fpirit, were predominant in the Water, there Copper, Iron, and luch like rocky Oar of Minerals came to be : but where the watet was predominant, together* with all the fpirits joyntly and equally 5 there the wild Earth came to be, and the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour held captive in the Clefts and veins or fpaces of the. Rocks : for the aftringent fpirit, as the Father of corrupted Nature, held it captive with its fharp at» tracing together. 14. But the Bitter fpirit is the chiefeft caufe of the black Earth, for through its fierce bitterneffe the Salitter became kill'd in its outermoft Birth or Gc- niture, from whence exifted the wild or Barren Earth. 15. But the Heat in the aftringent fpirk chiefly helped to make the Hardneffe ; but where that came to be, there it generated the nobleft and pretioufefi Saliner in the Earth, as Gold3 Silver, andPrctious Stones. 16. For when the joining Zig/tf by reafon of the hard, dry and rough matter became extinguifh'd, then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat, which is the Father of the Light. Tet you muß underhand it^ tbm ; 1 7. Viz, where the Hot fpirit in the fweet water was predominant in Love} there the aftringent fpi- rit attra&ed the matter together, and fo thereby the nobleß 3?8 fEcdcf.7, 1 1. with Money and^ Trca= furts,mendes fend then» felves,as with a fhield. Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth, Gh.XVIII, nobleft Oar of minerals and Precious Scones were generated. # 1 8. But concerning Precious Stones , as Car- buncles, Rubies,Diamonds,Smaragds or Emerauds, Onixes and the like, which are of the befi Sort, they have their Original where the flaft of the light role up in the Love. For tha t Flafh becometh generated in the meekneffe, and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain Spirits ; therefore thofe Stones alio are Meek, full of vertue, delightfome pleafant and lovely. Now it might be Asked', Why, Man in this world is fo in love above all other things, with Gold, Silver, and Pretious Stones, and ufeth them for a t Defence or Protection, and the mainte- nance of his Body ? t or Liveli- hood. Arfrver, 19. Herein lyeth the?/V/;or kernel 5 for Gold, Silver and Pretious Stones,, and all bright Oars of Minerals, have their Original from the Light, which did dune before the Times of wrath in the outermoft Birth or Geniture of Nature ; that is, in the feventk- Nature-fpirit : And fo now feeing every Man, is, as the whole Houfe of this world is, therefore all his qualifying or fountain fpirits love the kernel or the beft thing that is in the corrupted Nature, and that chejufe for the defence protection and f mainte- nance of themfelves. 2 0. But the innermoft kerneljwhich is the Deity, chat they can no where comprehend,for the wrath of the Ch.XVIIL and of the Firft Vay. 399 the fire lycth before ir , as a ftrong * vvall , , or Bu^ and this Wall muß be broken down ™l TPtth a yery ßrongßorm or afiault0 if the Aßrall fpirits Will fee into It* But the Door ftandeth Open to the Animated or Soul ifh fpirit, for it is withheld by Nothing, but is as God himfeif is in his innermoft Birth or Geni- ture. Now then it might be ashed \ How fhall I then underftand my felf in or ac- cording to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature I The Depth ! 21. Behold, the Firfl innermoft aud deepeft Birth or Geniture ftandeth in the Center, and is the Heart of the Deity, which is generated by the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God , and this Birth 01 Geni- ture is'the Light, Which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain fpirits $ yet no quali- fying or fountain fpirit of it felf alone can compre- hend it, but every qualifying or fountain fpirit com- prehended! only itsown inftanding innate place or . feat in the light, but ## thefeven fpirits joyntly to- gether comprehend the whole Light, for they are the Father of the Light.. 2 2. Thus alfo the qualifying or fountain fpirits of LMan do not wholly comprehend the innermoft Birth or Geniture of the Deity, which ftandeth in the ligbVbut every qualifying or fountain fpirit reach- cth 4°o Of the Creation of Heaven and £artb, Ch.XVlII. eth with its animated or foulifo Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God, and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith, 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature, which no Man by his own Reafon, wit, or capacity can comprehend ; but the Soul ofthat Man, which ftandeth in the Light of God onely compre* hendsit, and soother. The Second Birth or Geniture in Mature, arte the [even Spirits of Nature, 24. This Birth or Geniture is.more intelligible and comprehenfible, but yet alfoonlyto the chH~ dr en of this <£Myßerie; thepiow-man doth not underhand it, though he ieeth, fmelleth, tafteth, heareth, feelethit, yet he looks on it, but n. knoweth not how the Being thereof is. [ cc By this is meant or underfloodthe corrupt Reafon in cc its own wit ingenuity or capacity, without the cc Spirit of God 1 The Do&or as well as the Xa cc Plow-man is here meant, the one is as blind cc concerning the Deity, as the other, and 'fome- cc times the peafant or Plowman exceeds the cc DcBor in knowledge, if he cleave clofe to God{] 2 5 . Now thefe are the Spirits, wherein all things ftand both in Heaven and in this world, and from thefe the third and outcraioft fpirit is generated, wherein corruptibility ftandcth. ct third 26. But * this Spirit, or this Birth hath fekjen Spirit, kinds or fpecies, viz, the Altringent, the Sweet, the Bitter, the Hot 5 thefe four generate the comprehend fibüit) in the third Birth or Geniture. 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love, which cxifteth from . Ch. XVIII. aKdoftkeFirßVsy.' < 401 from the Light of the life, which gcncr^teth [enfi* lliity and Ren fort. ,'v 28. The fixth Spirit is the Tone, which gencra- teth the/b#W and Joy, and is the fpring or fourcc rifing up through all the fpirits. 29 . In this fixth Spirit now ftandcth the fpirit of life, and the will, or Reafon and Thoughts of all the Creatures -0 and all Arts, Inventions, Forcings and Imagingsof all that which ftaiideth in ihs Spirit in the incomprehenfibility. 30. The feventh Spirit is Naturc,in which ftaiid- eth the corporeal Being of all fix fpirits, for the fix fpirits generate the feventh. In this fpirit,ftandeth the corporeal being of Angels, Devils and Men, and is the Mother of all the fix fpirits,- in which they ge- nerate themfelves, and in which they alfo generate the light, which is the Heart of God. Of the Third Birth or Geniture; r 31. Now the third Birth or*Geniture is the com- prehenfibility or palpability of Nature, which was rarrficd and Tranfparent lovely pleafant and Bright, before the time of Gods wrath, fo that the qualify- ing or fountain fpirits could fee through and through all. 3 1. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein, neither had it need of any fuch created or contracted Light, as now, but the light generated it felf every where in the Center, and all ftood in the Light. 33. But when King Lucifer was created, then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture ; for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth, Fff 34.Nov^ JJ.o'2 Of the Creation of Beaten and Earth, Ch.XVIII, 34. Now^then feeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies, intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity, therefore the Creator aifo in his wrath kindled this third fpirit, or this third Birth or Geni- ture in Nature, and imprifoned the Devill therein, and made an eternal Lodging therein for him, that he might not be higher then the whole God. # Pt [*< Understand, in the outward four c es or Qualities.: <c for, the outermost of all, is alfo the Innermost of 35. But feeing the Devils kindled themfelves out of Pride wantonnejje and wilfulncfic, therefore they were quite thruft out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light, and they can neither lay hold of, or com* prehend 'Maternally. 3 6. For the Lighrof their Heart,which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God,, they have extinguifht that themfelves, and inftead thereof have generated a fierce, hot, aftringent, bitter^ and hard Singing Devillifh Spirit. 37. But now thou muft not think, that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God. No 5 here lyeth the Point ; the wrath doth not comprehend the inner- moft Birth or Geniture in Nature,, for the Love of ™* God is yet hidden in the Center, in the whole place of this world, and fo the Houfe, which Lord Lucifer is to be in>is not fully feparated, but there is ftill in all things of this world, both Love and wrath one in anotber&nd they alwaies wreftle and ßrive one with another. 38. But the Devils cannot lay hold on the wrefi- Ch.XVIII. andoftheFi'rftDay. '4<s>j; ling of the Light, but only on the wreftling of the Wrath, wherein they are Executioners or Hangmen, to execute the Juftice or Law, which was pronoun- ced in Gods wrath, againft all wicked Men. 39. Neither ought any man tö fay, tfiat he is ge- nerated in the wrath-fire of the totall corruption or perdition, out of Gods redeftinatepurpofe. No: the corrupted Earth doth not (land, neither, in the totall wrath-fire of God, .but only in its outward compre- henfibility or palpability wherein it is fo hard, dry and bitter. 40% Whereby every one may perceive, that this Poifon andfierceneJJ'e doth>not belong to the Love of God, in which there is nothing but Meekneße. 41. Yet I do not fay this, as if every Man were Holy as he cometh from his mothers womb, but as the Tree is,fo is its Fruit. Yet the Fault is not Gods, if a LMotber beareth or bringeth forth a child of the Devil 5 but the Parents wickedneflfe. 42. But if a wild twigg be planted in a Sweet Soyl,and be ingrafted with fo me other of a better and fweeter Kind, then there growcth a Mild Tree, though the twig were wild. For here all is poflibie; as foon is the good changed into Evill, as the Evill into Good. 43. For every Man is free, and is as a c7o^tohim- felf -y he may change and alter.himfelf in this life ei- ther into wrath or into light : fuca Cloaths or Gar- ments as a man puts on, fuch is his ornament or luftre: and what manner of Body foe vef man foweth\ into the Earth, fuch a Body alfo growcth up from it, though in another form clarity and Brightnefle : yet all according to the quality of the Seed. 44. For if the Earth were quite forfaken of God, F f f 2 * then $?* Of the Creation of Heaven And Earth, Ch. XVIII. then it could never bring forth any Good Fruit, but meerbad and Evil Fruit. But being the Earth ftand- eth yet in Gods Love, therefore his wrath will not burn therein Eternally, but the Love which bath over- come will fpow-out the wrath-fire. ■45. And then will the burning Hell begin, when the Love and the wrath fhall be feparated. In this world the Love and the wrath is .one in another in all creatures, and that which overcometh in the wreftling, inheriteth theHoufe of or by Right,whe- ther it be the Kingdom of Hell or of Heaven. 46. I do not fpeak ib as if the Beafts in their Birth or Gcniture, were to inherit the Kingdom of Hea- ven ; 7^o $ for they are like the corrupted Earth, Evil and good ; but if they be fown again into their mpther the Earth, then they are Earth. 47. But the Saliner in a good Beaft (hall not there- fore be left to the Devil for a propriety, but will in thefeparated part, in the Nature of God,Eternally blofibm ► p; [ cc That is, their Figure will fand as a Shadow upon cc the holy Ground, in tie wonders, viz. in the <c eternal Magia :] . and bring forth other heavenly figures. But the ^from or be- Saliner of the Beaft f of Gods wrath will in the langingto. wrath of God bear eternal Hettftj Fruits. 48. For if the Earth be once kindled, then in the wrath, burneth the Fire, and in the love, the Light? and then all will be feparated, for the one cannot comprehend the other any more. 4P. But in this Time everything hath a Twofold fource and quality 5 whatfoever thou buildeft and foweft here in the fpirit, be it with words, works or Jhoughtsj that will be thy Eternal Houfe. 5 o. Thus Ch.XVIII. And of the Firß Day. 40 g 50. Thus thou feeft and underfiandeß, out of what the Earth and Stones arc come to be : but if that kindled Saliner fhould have continued to be thus in the whole Deep of this world , then the whole place thereof would have been a dark valley, for the Light was imprifoned together alfo with and.in the Third Birth-or Geniture. 5 1. Not that the Li^ht of the Heart of God in its innermoß Birth, is imprifoned ; No, bur that Luftre and the fhining thereof in the third Birth or Geni- ture was together incorporated or compacted in the outermoß comprehenfibility, and therefore it is that Men are in Love with all thole things, which ftand in that Saliner, 52. But being the whole Deep in the third Birth or Geniture was very dark in regard of the corrupted Saliner of the Earth and Stones, therefore the Deity could not endure it to be fo, but created and com- pacted the Earth and Stones together as in *ne Lump, or as on a Heap. Concerning which, Mofes nriteth thm : £m $tif£fttj| fiWf $£>&&, At the Beginning, Created, GOD, ^immel una Ctoen. Genefisi.i, Heaven anU Earth, ? or, w chefc German words are fra- 53. Thefe words muft be confidcred exactly, ^S^Siy'" t what they are. For the word ( #m ) conceiveth it the mummen« felf in the Heart, and goeth fcrth to the Lips, but whafäcyfig-* there is captivated and goeth back again founding, t^heL^uigi till it come to the place from whence it went forth . ^Xi*£% 54. And 4° 6 Of the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch. XVIII. tVoyce of 54. And this fignifieth now, that the -j- Sound Cod. went forth from the Heart of God, and encompafled the whole place or Extent of this world, but when »the place * it was found to be £x/7, then the Sound return- ofchis world. ecj agajn ^nt0 -ts own p[ace# * 55. The word or fy liable (0n-) thrufteth it felf out from the Heart and preß eth forth at the Mbuth, tor murmu- and hatha long following t preflure ; but when it ring sound. [s fp0keii forth, then it f/o/^/; it felf up in themidft *or Palace, or Center of its Scat'with the * upper Gums, and is half without, and half within. 56. And this fignifieth, that the Heart of God hada Loathing againft the corruption^ and fo thruft away the corrupted Being from himfelf, but laid hold on it again in the midft or Center at the Heart. 57. And as the Tongue breaketh off or divideth i\e word or fy liable, and keeps it half without, and half within : fo the Heart of God would not wholly rejed the kindled Saliner, but the.malignity. malice and malady of the Devill,and the other part fhould be re-edified or built again after this Time. 5 8, The word or fy liable (-fanfygoethfritfly from the heart out at the mouth, and is ftaid alfo by the hinder part of the Tongue,and the Gums; and when it is let loole, it maketh another fwift preflure from the Heart, out at the Mouth. 59. And this fignifieth the fqddain RejeBion at the riddance and thrufting out of the Devils, together with the corrupted Saliner .- for the ftrong and fwift fpirit thrufteth the breath ftrongly away from it, and retaineth the true Tone of the word, or the expreffion, with it at the hindermoft Gumme, and that is, the true fpirit of the word or fyllable. 60. And this fignifieth, that the corrupted Jfrra- neße Chap.XVUI. . andoftbeFirjlDdy. 407 neße is thruft out eternally from the light of God;, but the inward fpirit, which is louden therewith againft its will , ihall be fet again in its firft Houfe. 61. The laft following prefiure f-ang) fignifieth, that the inncrmoft fpirits in the corruption are not Altogether pure, and therefore they need a fwecping away ;> purgttg, *Gr confumingof the wrath, in the fire;, which willbo. do n< at the End of this Time. 62, The word (f&t&uff) cenceiveth it (elf above and »#</?»- the Tongue, and fhutteth the Teeth in the upper and lower ^ummes, and fo prelTeth it fclf clofe together, and being held together, and fpoken forth agaii a then it openeth the Mouth again fwiftly,like *Flafb. 6$. And this fignifieth the aftringent fpirix's flrcng driving together of the corrupted Saliner as a Lump on a Heap. £4. For the Teeth retain the word, letting the fpirit go forfh leifurely between the Teeth : And this fignifieth , that the aftringent quality holdcth the Earth and S tones firmly and faft together 5 and yet for all that, letteth the fpirits of the Earth fpring up, grow and bear Bloffoms out of the aftringent fpirit : which fignifieth the Regeneration or Reflitution of the fpirits of the Earth. £5.. But that the Mouth is fwiftly opened again after the. word Is Encted, it fignifieth, concerning the Deep above the Earth j that God the Lord will neverthelelTe dwell there, and refene hrs Regiment for himfelf, and hold the Devil as a Prifoner in the wrath-fire» 66. The 40 3 Of the Creation of Heaven and Barth, Ch.XVIIL 66. The word (<&&%%) conceivcth it felf in the widfi or Center upon tne Tongue, and is thruft thi- ther out of the Heart, and leaveth the Mouth openy and itayeth fitting on Its Royall Scat, and foundeth without and within : but when it is fpoken forth, then it maketh another preffure between the upper- Teeth and the Tongue. 6j. And this fignifieth 5 that when God created Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures, he never- thelejje remained in his Divine, Eternal, Almighty Seat, and never went away from it at all, and that HEE alone is ALL. The Laft preffure, .fignifieth thefharpnefleof his fpirit, whereby in a Moment he eßeßeth all in his whole Body. 68. The word ( l^(mmei) conceivcth it felf in the Heart, and is thruft forth to the Lips, there it isjhut up, and the fyllable ( -mel ) fetteth the Lips open again, and is held on the middle of the Tongue,and fo the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue out of the Mouth. 69. And this fignifieth, that the innermof birth is become ("hut up from the outermoft, by the horrible Sins, and isincomprehenfible to the outward cor- rupted Birth or Gcniturc. 70. But being it is a word with a Twofold fyllable, and that the fecond fyllable -mel openeth the mouth again, it fignifieth, that the Sates of the Deity are become opened again. 71. But that by the word or fyllable -mel it is conceived again upon the Tongue,and held faff with the upper Gumms, and that in the mean while the (pitkffipPtih forth on boih fides of the Tongue. 72. This fignifieth 3 that God would again give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in God, Ch.XVIIl. and of the Firß Day. 4°* God, a Using Or (jredt Prince, who fhould open again the innermoft Birth or Genitureof the clear and Bright Deity, and thereby the Holy Ghoft fhould go forth on both fides, that is, out or the in- nermoft Depth of the Father and of the Sonne, and fhould go forth again into this world, and fhould new regenerate this world again, through the 3\(eto Xing. 73. The Word, «no, concciveth it felf in the Heart, and is ftaid and compared or incorporated by the Tongue on the upper Gummcs; but when it is letloofc it maketh another prcflure from the Heart, . out at the Mouth. 74. Now this fignifieth the difference or dt fün- ft ion between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Ge- niturc. This fy liable cometh indeed from the Heart, but is ftaid by the Tongue on the upper Gummer, fo that one cannot jy^ perceive what kind of word it is : And this fignifieth, that the earthly and cor- rupt Birch or Geniture. camut lay hold on, or ap- prehend the innncrmoft Birch or Geniture, but is foolilVi and filly f. t aflrffb er 75. The laftpreffure from the Heart, fignifieth, /^J&*' that * it will indeed qtialifie mix or urate with the* v^j** * innermoft Birth or Geniture in its fenfibility percep- tion or Thoughts, but cannot apprehend it in itsr^ea- fon: therefore this fyllable or word alone by it felf is Dumb, and hath no fignification or undcrftanding in it alone, but is ufed oncly for diftin&ion fake, with Some other ward. 76. The word <£tOen, is thru ft forth from the Heart, and is conceived on the binder part upon the Tongue at the hinder Gummcs, and trembtetbi the G g g Tongue 4io Of the Creation of Heaven tod Earth, Ch.XVIIL Tcngue is ufed about the firft fyllable Cr. yet not \9rftAggers, fteadily, but it f rccoiles inward at the ncathcr gummcb, and croucheth as it- were before an enemy trembling. 77. The other fyllable -Wit, is conceived by. the Tongue and the upper Gumms^ and leaveth the. Mouth open, and the fpirit of formation goeth forth at the Noßrills, and will nor go forth together jn this word out at the Mouth 5 and though it carrieth forth fomewhat. indeed along with it, yet the true Tone or. Noifc of the true fpirit goeth onejy forth through erat the Noftrils, or Organ of Smelling. This is a great Cktyßerie : . 7$, The word or fyllable Cr- fignificth the^kindled aftriagent and bitter quality, the earned feiere wrath of God, which trembleth at the hinder part of the Gummes, before which the. Tongue is as it were afraid, and croucheth at the neather gums, and flic th as it were from an Enemy. 79. The word or fyllable,. Deriy conceiveth it felf on the Tongue again, and the fpirit attracteth the power and vertue out of the word, .and therewith goeth forth another way at the Noltrills, and fo goeth therewith up into oi- towards the Brain before the. Royal Seat. And this fignifieth, that the outermoft. Saliner of the Earth is, eternally rejected from. Gods Light and Holweße. 80, But, that the Spirit layeth hold on the power . and vertue of the word, and goeth another w^y- through the Noftrills into . the Brain before the Throne of the Senfes or Thoughts -9 it fignifleth, that God will extraH the Heart of the Earth from the wrath of wickcdncfTc, and ufe it. to his eternal Royal Praife. Offene. Ch.XVIII. sndtftbtFivß'Dy. .4» Olferve, 81. He will cxtra&from the Earth the Ker?iel) and the Beft or the Good Spirit^ and will Regenerate it anew, to his honour and Glory. 8z. Here, 0 Man , confider thy fclf P?ell0 and mind, What manner of feed thou foweft into the Earth, the very fame will fpring up, and bear Bloflbms and fruit for ever, ei- ther in the Love or in the Wrath. 83. But when the good fhall befeparated from the Evil, then thou wilt live in that party which thou haft laboured for, here, be it either in Heaven or in Hell-fire. 84. h^^hatfoever thouen-^^^ deavottrefio Labourefi and afteß SXevii here D into that thy Soul goeth, S2£? or When ttoti tDyeß. 8 5. Or doft thou thiak,that my fpirit hath fuck'd this which I have fet down hereout of the corrupted Earth, or out of an Old Felt Hatt, or Old Shoe? 86. Truly no; for the fpirit at this Time of my defcription and fetting ic down did unite and qualifie or mix with the deepeft Birth or Geniture of God ; in that, I have received my knowledge, and from thence it is fucked, not in great Earthly Joy, but in the anxious Birth or Geniture, perplexity and Trou- ble. 87. For what I did hereupon undergo fuffer and endure from the Devil! and the Hellifh quality, Ggg 2 which 41* Of the Creation of UeAVen And Earth, Ch.XVlII. which as well doth rule in my outward Man, as in; all Men whatfoevcr r this thou canft not apprehend, unlefle thou alio Dancefi in this Round. 88. Had notour Philofophcrs and Doctors al- waies plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride, but on the Muße all Infirument of the Prophets and Apoftles, there would have been far another knowledge and Pbilofopby in the world. 8>. Concerning which in regard of my imbecile lity, want of Lircrature or Learning and ftudy, as alio the flowncfle and dullnefte of my Tongue, I am very inefficient, but not fo {lender in the know* ledge.- Only I cannot deliver it in profound Lan- guage and the Ornament of Eloquence, but I reft contented with my gift I have received, and am a ^Philosopher among the Simple. Concerning the Creation of the Light /#, this world. fo. Here fhut the Eyes of thy -Fjefo, a little , for here they will profit thee nothing', being they are £/rW and dead ; and open the Eyes oj thy fpirit,and then I will rightly jhewthee^. the Creation of God. Oiferve \ 9 1. When God-had driven the corrupted Sali tier of Earth and Stones, which had generated it fclf in the outermoft Birth* by the kindling, together on a Heap as in a Lump, then, for that caufc, the third Birtnor Geniturein Nature in the Deep, above the. Earth, was not pure and Bright, becaufe the wrath of ,Gpd didjtf turn therein. $2. And Ch. XVIII. andf>ftbeF'trß<Dty 413 92. And though the innermoft Birth or Geniture was light and Bright, yet the ou termoft,which ftcod in the wrath- fire, could not comprehend it, but was altogether dark. 23. For f,?.lGfe$ writcrh, in Genefis r. SinD C0 toar JTinftct auft oer SCfcrTc : And it vpm Dark on the 'Deep ; The word (aitff) on, figniflcth the outermoß Birth or Geniturc,and the word ( fa ) fignificth the inne rmoß Birth or Genhurc. 94. But if the innermoft Birth had been dark,thcn the wrath of God had reßed in this world Eternally, and it would never- have been Light : . but the wrath hath net thus touched or reached the Heart of God. 25. Therefore He is- a fweet,friendly. Bounteous, Good, Meek, Pure and Mere if ull God, according to his Heart in the innermoß Birth or Geniture in the place of this world, and ftill continueth tobe fo : and his meek Love prefleth forth from his Heart in- to the outermoß Birth or Geniture of the wrath, and quencheth the fame,and thcrefore;fö{>t8C& Cr» he faid^ Ca uicnc %tt\)U Let there te Light. . Here ohferie thefenfein the Higheß Dvpth \ ' 96. The word (fcpraclj) orp/W, is fpoken after the manner of Men: Ye Philosophers, open your Eyes, I will in my fimplicity teach you* the [$bprae& <Datfe«] the Speech Speaking or Language of God, as, when he faith a thing j and indeed, "it muß be fo. $7. The word, $\Wbr conccivcthitfclf between the. 4 1 4 Of the Creation of Heaven and iarth, Ch.XVIIL the Teeth, for they bite or )oyn clofe together, and the fpirit hilfcrh forth through the Teeth, and the Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle, and fct- teth its forepoint, as if it did liften after the hifling, and were afraid. 98. But when the fpirit conceiveth the word, that fljuts the Mouth, and conceiveth it at the hin- der gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hoüowneße, in the bitter and aftringent Quality. 99. And there the Tongue is terrified^ trembleth andcroucheth totheneather Gums, and then the fpirit cometb forth from the Heart, and clofeth the word, which conceiveth it felf at the hinder Gums in the aftringent and bitter quality, in the wrath ; and gocth forth mightily and ftrongly through the fkreeneffe, as a King and Prince, and sdhopenetb the mouth, and ruleth with a ftrong fpirit from the heart through the whole Mouth within, and alfo without the Mouth, and makcth a mighty and long follable, as a fpirit which hath broken the wrath. 100. Againft which the wrath with its fnarling in the aftringent and bitter Quality at the hinder gums in the hollow on the Tongue ftruggletb ; and keeps its right to it felf, and keepeth itsTcat in its Place, and" lets the meek fpirit come forth from the heart, through it, and thundreth with its fnarling after it, and to helps to form or frame the word, yet with its thundring cannot get away from it feat, but abideth in its hollow Hole, as a Captive Prifoncr, and lookcth terribly. This Ch. XVIII. and of the Firß Day. 4 1 5 This is a great LflfyßerUv 1 o 1. Here obferve the fenfe and meaning, if thou Apprehended it, then thou underfiandefi the Deity aright, if not, then thou art yet blind in the Spi* rit. 101. fft4d& ftQt.) elfc here thou run- reft counter againit a ft rone Gate, and wilt be im- prilon'd : it the wrath-fire catcheth thee, then thou wilt remain eternally therein. 103. Thou Child of Man:; Bfchold now, how great a Gate of Heaven, of Hell, and of the Earth, as alfo of the whole Deity, the fpirk openeth to thee. 104. Thou fnouldefttfot think,. that .God at that time did fpeak in that way as Men do, and that it was but a week impotent word, like Mans word. 105. Indeed Mans wcrd conceive th itfelf juft in fuch a/crw, manner, proportion, quality, and cor- refpondency y onely the half dead Man doth not un- derhand it : And this underftanding is very noble dear and preticus, for.it is generated onely in the. knowledge of the Holy Gbofl. 10 6r But Gods Word, which Heipakc then in power, hath encompafled Heaven and Earth, and 1 the heaven of heavens , yes, and the whole Deity ajfo. 107. But it framcth ann concciveth it felffirft between the. Teeth clofed or dapfti together, and hifethy which fignificth, that the Holy Ghoft at thc beginning of the Creation went through the . firmly clofed wall of the Third andourermoft Birth orGcniturc, which ftandcth in the .bt%>/> fire in this world.. ioS.For 4 1 6 Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth, C h.X VIII. 1 08. For it is written, t/tnd it wM dark on the D?ep, and the Spirit of God moved on the water. The Deep iignifieth the innernwft Birth or Geniture 5 and the ^/(v;^ iignifieth the outermofl corrupt Birth or Geniture, in which the wrath burned. The water iunifkth the allaying or {Mitigation of the fpi- rit. 109. But that the fpirit doth hijfe through the Teeth, it iignifieth, that the fpirit is gone forth from the heart of God through the wrath: but, that the Teeth remain clofed together, while ft the fpirit hif- feth,anddonot open thcmfelves, it iignifieth, that the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the Holy Ghoft. no. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the neathergums, andisiharpat the point, and will not be uied about the hiding ^ it iignifieth, that the outward Birth or Geniture, together with all the t The Nam- Creatures which are therein, ^cannot comprehend raiman«n-or rCach to apprehend thc/.o/y Spirit, which goeth not perceive f * ■ r 1 • ,1 t»- v ^ • r the things of i°rcn out or the mncTmoft Birth or Geniture out from God.anery the Heart of God, neither can they hinder him by the Text. thcirp0vvcr# in. For he goeth and penetrateth through all fliut or clofed Doors, Clofets and Births, and needs no Opening of themes the Teeth cannot flay cr hin- der the fpirit or heath from going or paßing through them. ii2. But that the Lips ftand open, when it is come hilling through the Teeth, it iignifieth, that * the Holy * he with his going forth out of the Heart of God,in Ghoft, ' the Creation of this world, hath opened again the Gates of heaven, and is gone through the Gates of Gods wrath, and hath left the wrath of God ftrongly flmt Chap.XVlII. und of the Firft Day] 417 (hut and bolted ups and hath left the Devil his eter- nal kindled wrath-houfe clofe locked up, out of which he cannot come Eternally. 113. It further fignifieth, that the Holy Ghoftin like manner hath an open Gate in the wratlvhoufc of this world, where he may drive and perform his work, incomprehenjibly as to the Gares of Hell, and where he gathcrcth or congregatcth a holy Seed to his eternal Praifc, againft or without the will of the flrong faftihut hcllifh Gates, and altogether in- comprchenfibly as to them, 114. But as the fpirit effe&eth his going forth, and his conceived or inrended will, through the Teeth, and yet the Teeth donotitirj r.or can com- prehend the will of the fpirk : fo the Holy Ghoft alfo, without the apprehenfion or comprehenfion, either, of the Devili or of thejr>-4ffcofGod,buildeth or ere&eth continually a holy Seed and Temple in the hcufe of this wcrld. 1 1 5. But that the whole word £prac& [ laid ]. formeth or conceiveth it felf at the hinder gummes on the Tongue in the follow hole in the Center of the , aftringent and batter quality, andj^arhth ; it figni- fieth, thatGcd hath conceived or framed the place of this world at'the heart in the midft or Center of it, and hath built to himfclf again a houfe to his praife, againft all the grumbling murmuring and pwrling or the Dcvill ; ^in which hcruieth with his Holy Ghoft. 1 1 6. And as the fpirit goeth forth from the hear:- through the grtyii bling murmuring and fnarling of the bitter and aftringcnt quality very ft rongly and powerfully, and with its going forth rulechin the aftrinecnt and bitter quality, incomprehennbly as H h h to 4*8 Of the Creation of Heave» and Earth, Ch.XVlII. to the aftringent and bitter quality as a potent King : fo alfb the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermoß Birth or Geniture of this world (in the wrath-houfej migh- //7j, and generatcth to himfelf a Temple therein in- ccmprehcnfibly as to the vvrath-houfe. 1 17. But that the aftringent and bitter fpirit doth {0 grumble and murmur, when the fpirit from the Heart goeth th tough its Houfe, and ru'eth power- fully : it fignifieth, that the wrath of GoJ, together with the Devils, are in the houfe of this world, [et in oppofition to the Love, fo that both thefe, all the time of this world, mufl fight and ftrive one againft the other5 as two Armies in the Field ^ ffOTrt whence 'alfo wars and fightings among 2i4en> and among Beafts^ and All Qreatttreshave their Ori- ginal. 118. But, that the aftringent and bitter quality . corccive themfelves together with the wcrd , and unite and agree one with another, and yet the fpirit of the Heart onel) fpeaketh forth the word at the Mouth : it fignifieth, that all Creatures3which were onely produced and put forth by the word, iiz. the Beafts, Fowls, Fifnes, Worms, Trees, Leavcs,Herbs and Grade, were formed from the whole Body- being Good andEvill. 119. And that, in all thefe, there would fland both the angry and corrupt quality, and §lfo the love of God 1 and yet all would be drizenon by the fpirit of Love, though thofe two would diflurb,rubj plague, fqueeze and vex one another, ?iote Chap.XVm. 'and of the Firß Dqi 41* Note'. 120. Whereby then, in many a Creature the wrath-fire would be fo very hard kindled, that the Body together with the fpirit, will afford and pro- duce an Eternal wtath-Salitter in Hell. in. For, the fpirit, which is generated in the Heart, muft in its Body walk through the midft or Center of the Hellish Gates, and may very eafily be kindled, they are as wood and fire, which will burn, if thou poureft no water in among them. uz. 0 man0 thou wert not crea- ted together with and as the IBeaßs, by the Word, from Cfood and Evill ; and if thou had ft not eaten of good and Evil, then the Wrath-fire Would not have been in thee, but by that means thou haß alfo gotten a beßial "Body : It ü done, The Loye of (ffod take pity, and have Mercy in that be- half. 123. But, that after the conceiving and compact- ing of the word together in the altnngent quality at the hinder gums upon the Tongue, the Mouth open', eth it felf mde> and the compacted and united fpirit goeth forth together at the Mouth, which Spirit is H h h 2 generated 4 *ö Of the Creation of Heaven an d earth, Ch.X VIH. generated £öffc out of the Heart, and alfooutof the aftringent and bitter quality : it fignifieth, that the creatures would live in fcreat anguifhand adierfity, and would not be able to generate through one Bo- dy, but through Two: 124. For tne Aftringent and bitter quality re- ceivesthe power from tr,e fpirit out of tt.ericart,and infefteth or affe&eth it ielf therewith % And there- fore is Nature ;iow become too weak in thefpirit of the heart, and is not able to elevate its own inner- moft Birth of the Heart, and- far that caufe Nature hath brought forth a Male and a Female. 125. Thus it denoteth alfo-the Evil and Good will, in the whole or univerfall Nature, and in all the Creatures $ that there would be a continuall wreftling fighting and deitroying,from whence this world is rightly c ailed, a valley of Mifery, full of Crofles, Persecutions, Toyles and Labours. For when the fpiritof Creation entred into the midft and interposed its power, it was fain to make and form the Creation in the midft or center of the King- dom of Hell.. 12 6, And now feeing the outermoft Birth or Ge- niture in Nature, is Tm-fold> that is, both Evilland Good, therefore it is that there is a perpetual torment- ing, fqueezing, lamenting and howling \ and the Creatures in this life are fubjeel to torments, and affliaions, fothat thü Evtll JVotld Ü juflly calld a murtherou* 'Denne of the Veyill. 127. But, that the aftringent and bitte* fpirit fit* tetbßtü i& its feat at the hinder gums on the Tongue, and Chap.XVIII. and ff the Fhfl Dayl 41X and thrufleth forth the word at the Mouth, and yet cannot get away from thence ^ it fignifieth,that the Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domi- neering in all the Creatures, yet fhould not have full power in them, but muftjtay in Prifon,and there would belch forth or blow into all the creatures, and plague them, but fhould not overcome thcm3 unkfle cne Creatures themieives are minded to tar- ry there, in that place : or love to live in the qua*- Jities, and be of the conditions of the Devill, and wrath of God; 128. Juft as the jfcto* fpirit of the Heart gocth through the aftringent and bitter quality, and ovcr- cometh it j and though it be indeed infected with the aifringent and bitter fpirit, yet it teareth and brcaketh thorough,as a Conquerour: but if it fhould nilfully fit ftill in the hollow hole in the aflringent and bitter fpirit, and fuffer it felf to be taken captive, and would not fight, then the fault were its own, 139. And thus it is.alfo with thofe Creatures, which will continually forte and reßp> in the Hellifh fire, efpccially that Wäfl0 who livcth in a continual defire of Pride, Covetoufnefle, Envy and Wrath, and will at no tune fight and ftrive againft them with the fpirit and fire of Love j fuch a one WimfcAlpullrtb the wrath of God, and the burning t..eUifh fire, upon his Body and Soul. 1 30. »Bur, that the Tongue doth crouch fo much towards the heather gums when the word goexh forth, it fignifleth and denoteth the animated or foulijb fpirit of the Creatures, efpccially of Man. 131. The word, which conceiveth it felf at the upper Gums, and which qualifieth or unitcrh with the 422 Qf the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch.XVlII. the aftringent and bitter fpirit, fignificth the [even fpirits of Nature, or the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, m which the Devill ruleth, and the Holy Ghoft oppo- feth him therein, and overcometh the Devill. 1 3 2. But the Tongue fignifieth the Soul, which is generated from the {even fpirits of Nature, and is their Sonne : and fo now when the feven fpirits will, then the Tongue mult ftirre, and muft perform their demands, 133. If the Aftrall fpirits would not prove falfe, ani would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him, then they would hide the animated or foulifh fpirit, and hold it faft in their Bands as a Treafure, when they fight with the Devill : Juft as they hide and cover the Tongue ; when they wre- ftle with the aftringent and bitter quality 5 as their beft Jewel. 134. Thus you have a ftiort and real Introducti- on concerning the word, which God hath fpoken ; rightly defcribed in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts,and the Talent, I am entrufted with. Nuwit was U Asked; What then is it that God Spake, when He faid ; Let there be light 0 and there Was Light ? .. The Depth. 135. The Light went forth from the innermoft Birth or Geniture, and kindled it fell inthcouter- moft. Note Ch.XVIII. and of the Tirft Day. 41 3 Note. It gave again to theoutermoft, a natural peculiar Light of its own. 1 3<5, Thou muft not think > that the Light of the. Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God, which fhi- neth in leeret. No j thou qughteft not to mrjhip the Light of Nature, it is not the Heart of God, but it is a Kindled Light in Nature , whofe Power and Heart ilandeth in the un&uofity or fatneß: of the fweet water, and of all the. other fpirits in the Mrd Birth or Genitnre 5 and is not called God. 137. And though it be generated in God and/row God, yet it is but the in{trument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepeft Birth or Geniture, as the fiefh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul. 1-38. Butit muft#otfo be underftood, as if the Deity wcre/^r^v^/from Nature 5 no, but thejrare as Body and Soul.* Nature is the Body, andSkhe. Heart of God is the Soul, Now a Man wight Ask : What kindof Light then was it, which was kindled , was it the Sun and Stars ? Ar f wer. 139. No : the Sun and Stars were firft created but on the Fourth Day, out of that- very Light : there was a Light ftfiiftn in the feven fpirits of Na- ture, which had no peculiar diltiuc} feat or place, but did (bine every where all.ov.er> but was mt bright 4*4 Of the Created Heaven* &c Ch.XlX. bright like the Sun,but like an aiureBlew and Light, according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain fpirits 5 till afterwards the right Crea- tion and kindling of the fire in the water in the aftringent fpirit, followed, viz.. the Sun. The Nineteenth Chapter. Concerning the Created Heaven, and the form of the Earth and of the Water, as alfo concern- ing Light and DarknefTc. Concerning Heaven. 1. T He true Heaiefi, which is our own proper humane Heaven, into which the Soul go- eth when it parteth from the Body, and in- to whic\\-£brift our King is entred ; and from whence it was that he came from his Father, and, wasbcrn, and became fyLdfl in the Body or Womb of the Virgin <J\r.A<ys hath hitherto been clofe hidden from the children of men, and they have had many Opinions about it. a. Alio the learned have feuffled about it with manyftrangc fcurrilous writings, falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms, where- by the holy Name of God hath .been reproached, his Members wounded, his Temple deftroyed, and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity. 3. Men Chap.XIX. Of the Created Heaven, &c. 42 5; 3. CMen have al&aies been of the Opinion, that Heaven is many hundred, nay many thoufand Miles diftantfrom the face of the Earch, and that God dwclleth onely in that Heaven. 4. Some f Naiuralifis or Artifts have undertaken t Phyficf. to raeafure that height and diftance, and have pro- ^"w'p{; duced many flrange and monftrous devices. Indeed, bf$pkj called before this my knowledge and %eT.elattor. of God, I Ptyßclp» w held rtar onely, to be the true Heaven, which, in a JjJ^^ round Circumference and fphear, very azure of a #" Light Blew colour, Extends it {e\i do^e the Stars, iuppofing that God had therein his peculiar Being, and did rule onely in the power cf his holy Spirit in. this worltjfc 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and ^/>W_/>jdoubtlefIe from * the Spirit, which had * theholy a great Longing yerning towards^me, at la It I fell Spirit \ m:o a very deep Melancholy and heavy fadnefTe,whcn I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world, alio the Sun and Stars, the Clouds, Rain and Snow, and confidered in my fpirit the whole Crea- tion of this world. 6. Wherein then I found tobe in all things,EL*7 and Good, Love and Anger -y in the inanimate crea- tures, ^/s. in Wood, Stones, Earth, and the Ele- ments, as alfo in Men and Beafts. 7. Moreover, I confidered the little fpark of light, tJM&n, what he fhould be Efteemed for, with God in comparifon of this great work and fabriek cf Heaven and Earth > 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good, as well in the Elements as in the Crea- tures, and tuat it went as well in this world with the wicked, as with the vertuous hoi eit and Godly, alio lii that 42 $ Of the Created Heaven, (jfc. Ghap.XDC. that the Barbarous People had the beft Countries in their poflefiion, and that they had more Prcfperiy in their wayes, then the vertuous honeft and Godly had. 9 . I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled, no Scripture could Comfort or fatisfie although I was very well acquainted with it, and verfed therein^at which time the Devil would by no means (land Idle, but was often beating into • me, many Heathenifh Thoughts, which I will here be (ilent in. io. But when in this affliftion and trouble I ele- vated my fpirit, which,, then I undcrftood very little or nothing at all what it was, learneßlytoifed it up* into God, as with a great ftorm or onfet, wrapping up my whole Heart and Mind , as alfo all my Thoughts and whole will and tc{hlmionyinceßantly to wrcftle wich the Love and Mercy of God, and not to give over, unlefle he bleffcd me, that is, unlefle he enlightened me with his holy Spirit, whereby I might underRand his will , and be rid of my fadnefle. And then the fpirit did Brea\, thorough. ii. But when, in my refolved zeal, I gave Co hard an aflault ftorm and onfet upon God, and upon^ all the Gates of Hell, asiflhadhad morereferves of vertue and power ready, with a resolution to ha- zard my life upon it, which afluredly were not in my ability, without the afliftance of the Spirit of God$ fuddenly afterfome violent Storms made, my fpirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell, even in- to the innermoft Birth or Geniture of the Deity,, a»d there I was embraced with Love, as a Bride- gtOOIIfc Chap.XIX. Of the Created HeaVen,&c* ' 427 groom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride. 12. But the greatnefle of the triumphing that was in the fpirit, I cannot expreße either in [peaking •or writing: neither can it be compared with any thing, but with thaty wherein the life is generated in the midft of Death, and it is like the Rcfurre&ion from the Dead. - 1 3, In this light my fpirit£iddenly faw through all, and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs and Graflfe it knew God, Who he is, and How he is* and What his will is: and fuddenly in that light my will was fet on by a Mighty impulfe, to defcribe the Seeing ofQod. 1 \. But becaufe I could not prefently apprehend the deepefl Births of God in their Seeing, and com- prehend them in my Reafon, there pafled almoft Twelve years, before the exacl: underftanding thereof was given me. 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree, which is planted in the Ground, and at firft is young and tender, and flourishing to the Eye, efpecially it it corhes on luftily in its growing: But dothinot bear fruit prefentfy&nd though it blo(lbmeth,they fall off; alfo many a cold wind, froft and fnow, puffe upon it, before it comes to any growth, and bearing of Fruit. 1 6. So alfo it went with this fpirit : the firft fire was but a Seed, and not a conftant lafting Light' : fwee that time many a cold wind blew upon it • but the Will never extinguished. 1 7. This Tree was alfo often tempted to try wr e- *ther it would bear Fruity and fhew it fl If with Blof- foms , buc the Blojsows were ftruck off Uli this very X i i 2 time3 •J 42g Of the Created Vteaven> &c. Chap.XIX. time, wherein it ftandeth in its firft Fruit in the growth cr vegetation. 17. From this Light noty itü, that I have my knowledge ^ as al- io my ypill iwpulfe and driving, and therefore I will ige down this knowledge in wr:« ting according to my Gift, and let God work his will ; and though 1 ihould Irritate or enrage the whole world, the Devill, and all the Gates 01 Hell, I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth with it. 1 8. For I am too too weak to know his Purpofe *y and though the fpirit affordeth in the Light to be known fome things, which are to come^ yet, accord- ing to the outward man I am too weak to compre- hend the fame. 19. But the animated otfoulijh fpirit,which qua- lifleth or uniteth with God, that comprehends it well, but the he^'ul Body attains onely a Glimpfe thereof, Juft as if it lightned :. for this. is the pofturc of the innermoft Birth or Geniture of the foul, when it teareth through the outermofi Birth or Geniture in the elevation of the Holy Ghoft, and fo breakcth through the Gates of Hell 5 but the öutermoft Birth prefent.ly \huts again : for the math of God boketh tip the firmament , and holds it captive in its Power. 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man is gone, and he walketh up and down in anaftlifted and anxious Birth or Geniture^ as a. woman "with child* who is in her travel, and would afoaies fam bring forth her child5 buf cannot^ and is full of ^hrocs. si. Thus Chap.XIX. Of the Created Heaven&cl 42$ 2 1 . Thus it goeth alfo with the befkial Body, when it hath once tajledoi the fweetneffe of God, then it continually hungreth and thirtieth after it • But the Devil in the power of Gods wrath oppofeth ex- ceedingly, and fo a Man in fuch a courfe rnu&jutf/- ratally fand in ananxious Birch or Geniture, du fo there is nothing but fighting and warring in his Births or Gen it ures. 2 2. I write not this for mine own glory, but for a comfort to the Reader, fo that if perhaps he be minded to Walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge, lie Ihould not fuddenly be difcouraged difmayed and diftruftfull, when the Gates of Hell and Gods wrath meet him,, and prefect themfelves before him. 23. When we {hall come together over this nar- row Bridge of the fiefhly Birth or Geniture, to be in yonder green Medow, to which the wrath of God doth not reach or come, then we (hall be fully re± quited for all our damages and hurts we have fuftai.- ned : though indeed at prefent the world doth ac- count us for fooleSy and wemuft fuffer the Devill in the power of Gods wrath,to Domineer, Rulli and* roar over us : It (hould not trouble us, for it will be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life, then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown : and there is/o very/W* a time to get thither, that it is not worth the being called a Time, Now Observe 1 24. If thou fixeft thy Thoughts concerning Hea» ven, and wouldft/W/z conceive \n the Mind What it -is, and Where it is, and How. it is y thou needeft not 43<* Of the Created Heaven,&c. Cbap.XDC ' to fwing or caft thy Thoughts many thoufand Miles off, for, that Place or that Heaven is not thy Hea- ven. 25. And though indeed that is united with thy He^n, as oneftody, and To together is But the One. Boipif God, yet thou art not in that very place, which is become a Creature aloft many hundred rhoufand Miles off, but thou art in the Heaven of this world, which containeth alfo in it juft fuch a Deep, as is not of any Humane Number, [or is Cir- cumferiptive]. 2 6. For, the true Heaven is every where, even in that very Place where thou ftandeft and goeft, and (o when thy fpirit apprehendeth the innermoit Birth or Geniture of God, and prefleth in through the aftraland flelhly geniture, then it is clearly in Hea- ven. 27. But that there is affuredly a pure glorious Heaven in all me three Births or Genitnres aloft above the Deep of this world, in which Gods Being together with that- of the holy Angels rifeth or fpringeth up, very purely, brightly beautioufly and joyfully, is undeniable) and he is not born of God that denyeth it. But thou muft know, 28. That the place of this world wixh its inner- moft Birth or Geniture uniteth orqual^fieth with the Heaven aloft dove us, and fo there is one Heart, one Being, one Will, one God, Aüin All. 29. But that the place of this world, is not cal- led Heaven, and that there is a firmament or faft inclofure between the upper Heaven above lis ; it hath this underftanding or meaning , as follow- ed 30. The Chap. XDC. Of the Created H eaven,&t* 431 30. The upper Heaven comprifeth the two King- doms, that ot Michael and that of Uriel, and of all the holy Angels, which are not fallen with Lucifer, and that Heaven continueth as it was from Eternity, before the Angels were created. 31. The Other Heaven is this world, in which Lucifer was a King, who kindled the outermoft Birth or Geniture in Nature, and that now is the wrath of God, and cannot be called God or Heaven,. but Perdition. 3 2 . Therefore the upper Heaven includeth it felf up fo far in its outcrmoft Birth or Geniture, and reachcth fo far as the wrath of God reacheth, and fo far as the Government or Dominion of Lu- cifer hath reached, for the corrupted or perifhed Birth or Geniture cannot comprehend the Pure. 33. That is, the outermoft Birth or Geniture of this world cannot comprehend the outermoft Birth or Geniture of Heaven doft above this world, for they ate one to the other as the Life and the Death, or as a (JiVan and a Stone are one to the other. 34. And therefore there is a ftrong firmament or inclofure between the outermoft Birth cr Geniture of the upper Heaven, and that of this world : for the iirmament between them is Death, which ruleth and reigneth every where in the outermoft birth in *£w'wor-ld,and this world is fo bolted up therewith, that the outermoft Birth of the upper Heaven cannot come into the outermoft Birth of this world, there h a great Cliff or Gulph between them. And there- fore in our outermoft Birch or Geniture we cannot fee the Angels, neither can the Angels dwell with us m the outermoft Birth of this world,, but in the in- vermaß they dwell with. us». 3& And 4 ? *" Of the Created Heaven&c. GhapJCIX; 3 6, And fo when we fight with the Devill, they keep off his Blowes in the innermoft Birth, and arc the Defence and Protection of the boly'SovA. \ 37», Therefore we can neither fee nor compre- hend the holy Angels : for the otitermoft B,irth of their Body is incomprehensible to the outcrmoft Birth or Geniture of this world. 38. The fecond Birth of this world ftahdeth in the life, for it is the Aflral Birth, out of which is ge- nerated the third and holy Birth or Geniture, and therein Love and wrath ftrive one with the other. 3?. For the fecond Birth ftandeth in the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits of this world, and is in all places, and in all the Creatures, as alfo in Man : But the Holy Ghoft alio ruleth and reigneth in the fecond birth, and helpeth to generate the third holy Birth or Geniture. 40. But this third Birth or Geniture is the clear and holy HeAien^ which qualifleth or uniteth with . the Heart of God without diftind and above ail Hea vens,as one Heart -> alfo they are the one Heart, which holdeth and bearethup or fuftaineth the place of this world, andholdeth the Devil Captive in the outermoft birth in the Anger fire, as an Almighty in- 1 comprehensible Go J. 41. And out of this Heart 0 JE- SVS CHRIST the Sonne of (jod, in the Womb or 'Body ofthß Virgin Mary, Went into all the three "Births or Cjenitures 5 and afsumed Cbap.XIX. Of the Created Me^vin^c'. 4^j cfsumed them really D that He might through and With his inner- mo ft "Birth or Cjeniture^ take the IDevill "Death and Hell Captive in the outermoß Birth 0 and over- come the Wrath of (jod m a King and Victorious ^Prince ; and in the power of his Qeniture or Birth in tl>e fleßi preffe thorough all Aden. 42. And (o by this entring of the innermoft Birth 01 the Hcartofthe Heaven of this world, into the jijträü and outcrmoft , is JESUS CHRIST the Sonne of God and of CMarp become the Lord and King of this our Heaven and Earth , who ruleth and reign eth in all the three Births or Genie urcs over Sin, the Devil, Death, and Hell, and fo we with him^ prefle through the finful corrupted and outcrmoft dead Birth or Genitureof the h\ctt\,througk Death and the wrath of God into our Heaven. 43- In this Heaven now ßmh Our Jfylg JESUS CHRIST,** the right hand of Gody andencompafleth or furroundeth all thethreeBirths, 1 *s ap almighty Sonne of theFather> who is prefeut in and throughout all the three- Births in this world in all Corners and Places, and com- prehended^ holdetft, and beareth up or fuftaineth Kkk «II, L 4 J4- °ftfje Created Heavev, &c. Chap.XlX aril, as. a new Born Sonne of the Father, in the power and upon the Seat or Throne of the once Great migh- ty Potent, and;;oB>o:/^W,accurfed, andDamnedj King Lucifer the-Devill. 44. Therefore thou child of man, be not difcoir- t aged, be hot fo timorous and pufillanimous ; for if thou foweft in thy. zeal and earneft fincerity the feed ef 'thy Tear esy thou doftnot fow it in Earth, but in Heaven 5 for in thy aftral Birth, thou foweft, and in thy animated or foulifh Birth, thou reapeft, and in the Kingdom of heaven thou, po(kfTeftjand enjoy- eftit, 45. While thou lived in this ftrugling otfiriving Birth or Geniture, thou muft Buckle and fuffer the Devil to ride upon thee : but fo hard as he ft rikech. thee, fo hard thoti muft ftrike him again, if thou wik defend thy felf. For when thou fighteft againft him, thouj?/>rc/£up his wrath-fire, anddeftroyeuY his Nefti and this is then, as a great combufiion^ and as a great ftrongBittel maintained againft him. 45. And though thy Body perhaps is put hard ta ie*and fuffers-pain m mifery, yet it is much worfe with him when he is-vanquiihed, for then He rdareth like a Lion, which is robbed of her young whelps,for the fiercenefle and wrath of God tormenteth him; but if thou letteft him Lodge within thee, then he grow- eth fa£ anck wo/iton.^ and will vanquijb thee>, in Time. 47; Thus thou haft a real it fcription of Braven : And though perhaps theu canft not in thy Reafon - conceive- it : Yet / can very well Conceive it, there»-, fote confider Rationally and feriouily upon it;. ^vYhat God is, #?» Thou fceft in this world Nothing but the. Ghäp.XlX: Of the Created Heavenffi, Stfj •Deep, and therein the Stars, and the Birth or Geni- ture of the Elements : now wilt thou fay,God is not there ? 'pray then what was there in that place be~ ' fore the time of the world ? Wilt thou fay, there was Nothing : then thou fpeakeft without Reafon, for thou muft needs fay, that God was there, or elfc ' «othing would there have come to be. 49. Now if God were there then,whohath thruft: him out from thence, or vanquifhed him, that he fhouldbe there no more > But if God be there,thcn he is indeed in his Heaven^ and moreover, in his 7W- nity. 50. But the Devil hath kindled the Bath or Lake of wrath, whence the Earth and Stones, alfo the ^Elements, are become fo fluctuating, as alfo cold bitter and hot, and fo hath t deßroyed the outermoft f killed-QZ Birth or Geniture. murthered^ 51. Whereupon now this Trcatife and my whole purpofeis to defcribe, how it is come to be living and revived again, and how it regenerateth it felt again. And from * thence alfo in the Creatures the * the wrath teaflialFleflj is come to be, but Sin in the Flefh is Bath, the wrath of God. another Queftiony which is chiefly treated of in thti Mooky is this> viz, [Where then fhall the Wrath of God become ? \4nfwer% 52. Here the fpirit anfvvereth, that at the End of the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after the Rcfurredion from the Dead,this place or fpace, where the Earth now is, will be given to the Deyill Kkk 2 for 4 }*. Of the Created Htmn^&t. Gfäp.XlX. fe & propriety or Poileffion and /fo»J> of nrathy yet not through and in all rhc three Barths or. Gcnitures, * but oncly in the oatermoftr in which he nm itandeth.* But the innermoft will hold him Captive in its might and ftrength, and ufe him fcr.a/eo*Jfoo/, or as theTDuit under its foot, which innermoft Birth he will never, be. able either- to comprehend or ,o touch., 5$. Por-ithath^o/- this undemanding or- mean- ing, that the wrath-fire lhould be extinguijhed, and. he no more ^ fox then the Devils alfc muft become Holy .Angels again,and live in the holy Heaven .- but that not being fo j a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in , this world rauft remain, to be their Habitation. 54, If Mans Eyes were bur opened) he fhould fee God every where in his Heaven ; for. Heaven ftaad- erh in the innermoft Birth or Geniture every where. 55. Moreover when Stephen f aw the Heave» apened^ Afld>the Lord JESUS at the right 'bandtfg-odythcte his fpirit did not firft f wing it felf up aloft into the up- per Heaven, but it penetrated or preffed into the «b- maanß Birth 4r Qgnjlflttc, wherein Heaven is eve tj where* . $6.< Ne'khgrmuft thou think, tfcat trie Betty is fuch a kind of Being as is onely in the .upper Heaven, , apd that the Soul w Jvn it departeth from the Body, goeth up aloft into the upp« Heaven many hundred * tfeoufend Ntiles off, 5 7. Il needeth'tioi do that, but it is fet orpu* into ihe innermoft Birth, and there it is with God,and/# God^and with all the holy Angels, andxa fudden- ly be above, and fuddenly beneath, it is not hindttd by anything, >% Ik* in «he inners&oft Birth, the upper and gcathej; v Chap. XIX. Of the Created Hcavwt&c. 437 neather Deity is one Bodyy and is an open Gate • the Holy. Angels converfe and walk up and down in the innermoti Birth of this world iy and with cur King JESUS CHRIST, aswellasintheuppcrmoit world aloft in their Quarter* Courts or Region. 59. And where then would or fhould the Soul of Man rathe f be, then with its King and Redeemer JE- SUS CHRIST. For, near and afar off in God is one thing , one com^rehenßbility^ Father Sonne and Holy Ghott, every where, all over. 60. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven- is ► no other,a\{ono brighter,then it is in this world^and where can there be greater Joy then iti that place* > where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear new born. children and Angels come to .Chrift, which are prefs'd or penetrated through Death into Life ? 61. Doubtleße they will make large. Relations of Jft&ny Fights -y and where can there be greater Joy^ . tfcen where, in the midft or Center of Beath^liie i6 Generated continually ? 62. Doth not every foul bring along, with it a.- new Triumph* arid io there is nothing clfc, but an ex- ceeding friendly wellcoming and Salutation there. c )<$#/ Conlkieij when the Seniles of children come fotheir Parents, who in the Body did Generate themy whether Heavens» chocfe but be there > or 1 doft thou think my writing is too Earthly ? *4. Ifthot* wer» come 10 this Window, theuv: woulc^naiith^nfiay^hafi« is eartfcjy 5 ^AnfUheugk- ImüÄind©^«fethe eaphly Tongue, yet the*« bar. true heavenly underßa. dihg couched under \%\ which »my outeroioft Btith I am not able to* expreflie ei* ther in writing or in Speaking, 6$. Ikaow %trJw€ll-> that the word concerning the x 438 OftheFomoftbeürth^oft^wäier^i^Ch.XlX. ' the three Births, cannot be comprehended or appre- hended in every UMans Heart, efpecially where the or fleshly Heart is- too much fleeped foaked or drowned in f the matters, flefh, and bolted and Barred up with the outermoft Birth. 6 6. But I cannot render it otherwife then as itis, for it is juft fo : and though I fhould write meet Spi- rit, as indeed and truth it is no other, yet the heart underßandeth'00?/y Fleih, Concerning the Conflitution and form of the Earth. 67. Many Authors have written, that Heaverr and Earth were created out of NOTHING : but I do wonder, that among fo many excellent Men there hath not one been found, that could yet defcribe the true Ground ; feeing the fame God which now is> hath been from Eternity. 6%. Now where nothing is, there nothing can come to be: All things ffluft have a Root, elfe can nothing grow : If ihefeven Spirits of Nature had not been from eternity, then there would no Angel, no Heaven, alfo no Earth, have come to be. • 69. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Satiu ter of the outermoft Birth or Geniture, which thoa canfl not deny , when thou lookeft on Earth and Stones, for then thou mu ft need siay, that Death is therein : And on the other fide alio thou muft needs fay, that there is a Life therein, otherwife neither Gold nor Silver, nor any Plant Herb Graffe or Ve- getable could grow therein. Now Ch.XlX, Of, the. Fom of the £mb>of the }VfiUr&f+ i^g Nova one might Ask : Are there alfo all the three Births or Gemtttrts ' therein. Anfwer, 70. Yes: the Life prclTcth thorough Death: the vutermoft Birth is the Death : the fecond is the Life, which ftandeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love 5 And the Third is the Holy Life, An lnßruBion> or Information, 71. The outward Earth is a bitter ftinck, and is dead, and that every man underftandeth tobefo. But the Saliner is deftroyed. or killed through Death; for thou canft not deny, but that Gods wrath is in the Earth, othcrvvifc it would not be fo aftringent, bit- ter, fowr, venomous and poifonous, neither vvoald, -it engender fuch poifonous venomous Evill worms and creeping, things.^ But if thou fhbuldft fay, that Cjod hath created them thus> out of his Purpofe, that is as much, as if thou fhouldftpj, that God himlelf is Evil, Malice, Malignity or VVickednefTe I Pray tell me ^ Why was the Devil e^pH'd or Thru ft out i 72. Surely thou wilt fay, becaufe of hkPtide-, Jn that he would needs be above God. But Guefle Sir, with what he would do fo : .what- ower had he todo it ? Here tell me3 if *houkn«weft any thin^ofit $ if ghou 44$ of the Form oftbetarth, of themter,&c. Ch.XIXa thou knowcft Nothing, bcfilent and attentive. 37. Before the Times of the Creation He fate in the Saliner of the Earth, when it was yet Thin or Tranfparent, and ftood in a heavenly holy Birth or, , Geniture, and was in the whole Kingdom, of this world, therein it was neither Earth nor Stones, but a heavenly Seed, which was generated out of the fc- ven qualifying or fountain fpirits of Nature •> for therein fprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas, which were a ptcafant delightful! food of An- gels. 74. But when the wrath did bum therein, then it was killed and deftroyed in Death : Yet not fo!to be iUnderftood, as if it were therefore altogether quite dead : For how can any thing in God dye totally >that hath had its Life from eternity ? 75. But I. the eu-termoft Birth or Genitare was burnt up, frozen, drowa'd, ftuptfied, chilled, and ftark benummed. 76. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture gene- rated the Life again in the outcrmoft. 77. And III, the Third* is generated between the .firft and the fecond, that is,, between Heaven and Hell in the midflor Center of the wrath-fire, and the fpirit prefleth thorough in the wrath-fire, and gene- rated the Ho/j Life, which ftandeth in the power of the Love. 78. And in this fame Birth or Geniture fhall thofs Dead arife who have.fown a holy Seed,and thofe who have fown in the wrath ^ will arife in the Wrath-fire: for the Earth will revive and be living again : feeing the Deity in Chrift hath regenerated it anew again- through bis F.lejh, and exalted, it to the right hand of God : but the wrath-fire abidnh in its-own Birth or Geniture. 7?. But Cb.XlX. Of the Form of the £artb,& of the mter&c] 441 79. Bat if thou fayft, that there is m Life in the Earth, thoufpeakeft as one that is blind ^ for thou fliayftfee plainly^ that Herbs and Gräfte grow out cofit: 1 80. But if t\iOU fayft, it hath but one kiqjoi Birch or Geniture : thöu fpeakeft again alfo likc^R that is blind : for the Herbs and Wood, which grow * out of it, are not Earth, neither is the fruit which growech upon a Tree, wood-, fo alfo tlie power and vertue of the Fruit is not God, neither ^ but t God is t Mm how in the Center, in the innermoft Birth in all the three Godisi» M natural Births or Genitures, bidden/y, and is not creawe'l™ known, but onely f in the Spirit of Man 5 alfo the He, ontermoft Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend • conceive or contain kim>but be containeth the outer* mod Birth of the fruit, and formeth it. Another Quefion is^ Why then is the Earth fo Mountainy3Hilly, Rocky,St«w, and uneven ? ' Anf&er. 81. The Hills cametö be to in the driving toge- ther or Companion : for the corrupted Saliner was more abounding in one place, then in another ; ac- cordingly as the wheel of God was, as to its innate inftanding or inftant qualifying or fountain fpi- rits. 82 . For in tbofe Places,where the fwcet water in theftanding wheel of God was chief or predominant j there much Earthly comprehensible or /w//>^k wai- ter came to be. • 83. But where the aftringent Quality in the bit- L 1 j terneflc 442 Of the Form of the Emh & of the water, cJv.Ch. XIX, terneffe in CMercurim was chief or predominant^ there much f^.'fcand Stones came to be. 84. But where the Heat in the Light was chief, or predominant there vawchr Silver, and Gold, as alfo »e fair f/f^r Stouts, in the flafh of the £ig&f came ^ P5 but cfpccially whereythc Lo've m tv.e Light l^vas chief or predominant, there the moU pre. whs iS tones or Jewels* 4s alfo the beft pure ft and ßneß cJö/icametobe. 85. But when the Lutap of the Earth was prefs'd and ■ compacted together, then thereby the water came to ^tfjueezed and prefled iorth : but where *,.--' it was inclofed and preis'd in with the.aftringcnt quality by hard Rocks, there it is yet in the Earth ftill3and hath fince that time worn and made fome great Holes ox Veins for its pailage. Z6. In thole places; where there are great Lakes and Seas, there the water was chief or predominant over that place in that Zenith or elevation, of the Pole; and there not being much Saliner in that place, there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley, . wherein the water remained (landing. 87. £or the thin water feeketh for the valley, and is a.p.bu.wlity of the life, which did not elevate it felf, as the aftringent, bitterand fire's Quality hath done in thole Creatures the Devils: J 88. Therefore it al waies feeketh the how eft Pla- ces of the Earth ; which rigntly fignifieth or refem-. bleth the i'ririt ofimrekneße,^ in which the life is Ge- nerated : as you may read concerning the Creation of Man, as alio bef ore,concerning the Species or Con- dition of Water, Meeknefle, and iuch Qualities; or (ZhX&'Of the Form of the Earth & of the WaUr&c; 44 J Of T>ay, and Slight. 8p. The whole Deity with all its Powers and ope- rations, toget cr with •• s inmte or lnftant toifjfr as alio it#riung up, benetration, ctargjtfi; and altera- tionj that is tuiay, the whpiE Malchin*: ta brick. and work, or the whole generating or pr xiuction, is all undqrfcood io the fpirit of f the Word. ftf/Vtwy wä 90. Por in what proportion or Harmony foe vcr, r •< fyiiMe in ima^X«tmftaftC generating or production or' Qua- J«'«*/^ litiesfoev-_-ijthc ipin: comprehended conceiveth & ietiofimz formcth the Word, and gocth forth therewith ; ]utt lHa&* fach an ianat^or inilant Birth, penetrating, rifmg, wreftling and overcoming, it hathalfo in Nature $1. For when Man fell into Sin, he was removed out of the innermost Birth or Genicure, and fet or put into the other twoy which prcfently embraced him, and mixed qualified or united with him and in him, as in their own propriety, and fo Man inftant- ly received the fpirit, and all gencratings or pro- ductions of the Afiral Birth,and alio of the outermoft Birth or Geniture. 92. Therefore now it ExprefTeth or fpcaketh forth all words, according to the innate inftant gene- rating or production of Nature : for the fpirit of l* Man, which ftandeth in the Aftrall birth, and qua- lifieth or uniteth with the totall univerfall Nature, . and is as it were the whole Nature it felf; that form- cth the word^according to the innate inftant Birth or Geniture. P3. When it feeth any thing, then itgiveth ft Name to ic according to its Qualification or condtti- Lll 2 on; 444 9f Me rom °fthe Ear*h& öf the Water, &c.Ch. XIX. on.- and if it be to do fo, then it muftalfo form or frame or put k feif into fuch a form, and generate it felf alfo with its Tone Sound or Articulation, juft fo as the thing which it will give a Name to, doth ge- nerate or Compofe it felf. And herein tyeth the Xerneil of the whole under (landing of the 'Deitie. 94. I do not write this, and bring it to lights that others after me fnould prefently fall a writing, and publifh the conceits of his own fpirit herein, and cry it up for SanBity or a Holy Thing. 95. Hearken/WVW, there bclongoth more then fo to this : thy animated or foulifb fpirit,, muft firft qualifie operate or unite with the innermoft Birth or Ceniture in God, and ftand in the Light 9 that it may rightly know and underftand the Aftrall Birth or Ge- niture, and that it may have a free and open Gate in- to all the Births or Genitures^elfe thou wilt not be able to write a Holy and true Philofophie, but as it ^wmftytvU were full off Lice and Fleas, and fo thou wilt be seaßs and founcta Mocker againft God. mwu1 Vtr" 9 6' * conceive already, the Devill will get many a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg : and many will make themfelv.es ready for the Journey * *ith the Gh-be fore they be well Q in *.-: I will not bear the lilitofTwb, blame! ,97. For what I here reveal or manifeft: I muft do it ; for the time, of Breaking through is at Hand% He that will now(leep-> the ftormy Tempeft of the fiercencfle,will rouze him. - $8.. But now that every one might have a care of his Chap.XIX. Of Light and Darkntße. 445 his affairs and doings-, I would have them faithfully warned according to the impulfe driving and will of the fpirit. , Olferve : 92. The Writer CWofes £aith? Gen. 1... God fepa- ratedtheLightfrom the Djirkneße, and called the Light Day, and the Darkneße, 'Hjght, fo out of Evening and Uilorning, the fir jl Day came tobe. 100. But being thefe words^i/f/z/V^and lMom- mg> are contrary to the Current of Philofophie and Reafon,therefore it may be conceived,^* Mofes was not the fole Original Author thereof, but that it was derived down to him from his Forefathers, who reckoned^ the fix Dayesof the Creation in one continued courfe, and preferved and kept the memory of the Creation from Adam, in an obfcure word> and foleft it to pofterit^. 1 o 1 .For Evening and Morning were not before the Time of the Sun and Stars, which moft certainly and really were firit created but on the Fourth Day, which I fhall demonftrate from an allured certain ground, concerning the Creation of the Sun and Stars. io2. But there was Day and Nighty which I will here declare according to my knowledge : Thou muft here *nce more open the Eyes of thy fpiric wide, if thou intended to underftand it ; if #o;3then thou wilt remain blind, 103. And though this great work in Man hath remained hidden till this very day, yet God be prai- fed, it will now once be Day, for the Day-fpring or Morning-RednefTe break eth forth. Tne Breaker- through or Opener of the inncrmoft Birth fheweth. Oft ,»W and 44£ Of the Day. Chap.XIX, and prefcntcth it fclf with its %ed,Green, and white, Flagg, in the outcrmoft Birth upon the Rainbow. Obferve : Now thou ObjeBefl ; How then could there be Day and Night3 and not alfo Morning and Evening > Af'fwer. ' 104. Mornings and Svining, is d reacheth only up from the Earth to the Moon, J taketn its On» gind from the Light or the Sv , and this maketh Evening, and Morning, asälfc tie outward Day and the outward dark Night, as ev y one knoweth. 105. But there was not a old Creation of Eve- ning and Morning at that \ 11 e , but when Evening and Morning did once begirt hey kept their conßant courfe all along from that time t«his. Of the 106. The word (2Eage) conceivethit felfatthe Heart, and goetii forth at the mouth through the way or PafTage of the aftringent and bicfer quality, and doth not awaken or rouze up the aftringent and bitter quality,but goeth direSly through their place, which is at the hinder £»ums upon the Tongucj/or^, very foftly ox gently, and incomprchenfibly as to the aftringent and bitter Quality. 107. But when it cometh forth upon the Tongue, then the Tongue and the upper Gums cloj'e the mdilh. Chap.XIX. Of the Day, 447 mouth, but when thcYpirit thrufteth at the Teeth, and will go forth, then the Tongucope/ietlrtbe month at the Teeth, and will go forth before the word, and doth as it were ^afdjtr \oyjonh at the mouth. io3. But wi.cnWword breaketii thorough, then the Mouth withio opencth wide, and tlie word con- ceivecn i: felf once more with its found behind the aftringent ami bitter qualities,androuzcth them up, as if they were tazy llecpers in the DarkneiTc, and goeth forth fuddenly out at the Mouth. i op. And then theaftringent quality drayleth af- ter itasadrowzie Man, which is awakened from flecp • but the bitter fpirit which goeth fotth from the fire rlaih, Jyeth/?/#, and heareth or regardctb r>ot, neither doth move. « Thefe are very great things % and not fo fight matters^ as the Country- Man fuppofeth. no. Now3 . that the fpirit firft conceiveth it felf. at the heart, and breaketh through all Watches and Guards till it come upon the Tongue, un perceived, , or unobfejrved: it foinfieth, thacthe Light Brake forth cut of the Heart of God,through the corrupted, autermofr, fierce, dead, bitter and aftringent Birth orGeniturein the Nature of this world, incornprc- henfibly both as to-Death and theDevill, together with the wrath of God, as «it is written in the Gofpel of St .John, i. Chap, verfe 5. "The Light [hone in: the cDdrkne(Te> and the 448 Of the 7>ay: Chap.XIX; fParknefe comprehended it not. in. But chat the Tongue and the upper Gums clofe the Mouth, when the fffljk cometh upon the Tongue: it fignifieth, that the^Jven qualifying or fountain Spirits of Nature in this world, at the time or the Creation were not mortified and Dead through the wrath of God, but were lively a&ive and vigo- rom. For the Tongue fignifieth or denoteth the life of Nature, in which ftandeth the animated Soulijb f Vrefim-moK and Holy Birth or Geniture; for it is a t Type of the H2. But that the Spirit fuddenly ajjefteth the Tongue, when it cometh upon it , whereupon it leapeth for Joy? and will go before the Spirit forth at the Mouth; it fignifieth, that the feven qualifying or fountain fpints of Nature, which are called the tAfirall Birth : when the Light of God, which is called thcX>^,rofe up in them,they fuddenly gat the Divine Life and Will,and fo highly rejoyccd,as the Tongue in the Mouth here doth. 113.. But that the fore Gums widen itmartfy and give room for the fpirit to do as it pleafcth : i't figni- fieth, that the nhole Aural Birth yielded it felf very friendly and Courtcouily torhe mil 6^ the Light,and did not awaken the ficrcenefle in it. 1 14.BUC that the fpirit,when it goeth forth at the Mouth, conceiveth it felf yet once more behind the aitringent quality upon the Tongue at the hindcr- moft gums, and awakeneth or rouzeth up the aitrin- gent quality, being as it were afleep, and then goeth fuddenly forth at the Mouth; 115. It fignifieth, I. that the aßringent fpirit in» deed mult hold preferve and Image or frame all in the Chäp.XIX. Of the Dayl 44$ the whole Nature, but it is after the fpirit of the Light hath ßrfl formed it, and that then fir ft the Light awakeneth the 4/?r/V^*f fpirit ,aiid givcth all into the Hands thereof to hold or preftrve ic. 116. And that muft be,becaufe of the outermoft comprehenfibility or palpability, which muft be held and fuftained by the aßringent fiercenefl'c, elfe no- thing would fubfift in its Body, neither could the compreffed Compacted Earth and Stones fubfiftj but would be again a broken Thick muddy and dark Saliner* fuch as at firft moved in the whole Deep. 117. It fignifieth alfo,2° .that this Salitter,at laft, when the fpirit hath done with its Creation^nd work, in this world 5 (hall be rouzed up and revived at the Laft Judgment Day. 118. But, that the fpirit conceiveth it felf behind the aftringent quality, and not in the aftringent qua- lity, and fo awakeneth or rouzeth it up: it fignifi- eth, that the aftringent Nature will not comprehend the Light of God in its own proper Way, but fhall rejoyce in the Light of the Grace, and be awakened or raifed up thereby, and perform the mil of the Light, as the beaftial Body of Man effe&eth and per- form eth the will of <the fpirir, and yet thefe are not two fevered Things. '119. But why the bitter fpirit lyethftill, and nei- ther hearcth nor comprehendeth or apprehendeth the work of the fpirit, it fignifieth, that the bitter wrath-fire, which exifteth in the flafh of fire, at the time of the Birth or Geniture of the Light , and jtilt alfoy is not awakened by the Light, alio doth not comprehend it, but lyeth 0/>f/i# imprifoned in the outcrmoft Birth or Geniture, Aid muft give leave M m m to 450 Of the Day: Chap.XIX. to the fpirit of Light, to do its work in Nature ,how it pleafeth, and yet can neither fee, hear nor compre- hend the work of the Light. 1 20. Therefore jJUHan ought to think, that the Devill is alle to tear the works ot the Light, out of his Heart, for he can neither fee nor comprehend them : And though he rageth and raveth in the outcrmoft Birth in the Flejh as in his Caftle of Rob- bery or Fort of Prey 5 be not difcouraged or dif- may'd : onely take i.eed thou thy felf bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart, and then thy foul will be fafe enough from the deaf and dumb Deully who is blind in the Light. 1 21. Thou fhouldft not fuppofe,that which I write here, to. be as a doubtful Opinion, queftionable whe- ther it be fo or no : For, the Gate: of Heaven and Hell ftandeth open to the fpirit, and in the light, prcfleth through them both) and beholdeth them, al- io proveth or Examineth them : for the Aftrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both 5 and mult en- dure to be fqueezed. 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me, yet he hideth or eclipfeth it often with the outward and flefhly Birth or Geniture, fo that the Aftrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety) and in a flraight, as if it were captivated or imprifoned. 123. And thefeonelyarehis Blowes and Strokes ) whereby the Muftard Seed is overwhelmed, cover- ed, and obfeured 5 Concerning which alfo the Holy Apoftle Paul faith, that a great Jhornwus QjPVCYl hlWl inhisFlefljyandhebefoughtthe Lord earn eßlys tq. take it from him, whereupon the Lord aofwered. Let my Grace be fufjicie*Jfbr thet> aCor.i*. v. 7,8,?; 124. Fox Chap.XIX. Of the Day: 45 1 1 24. For he was alio come to this place,and would fain have had tlie Light without obftru&ion or hin- dcrancc as his own in the Aftrall Birth or Gcniturc, But it could not be: lor the math refteth in the flejhly Birth, and muft bear or endure the corruption or putrefa- ction in the rlclh : but if the fiercencfle ihould be quite taken away from the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, then in that, he would be like God, and know all things, as God himfelf doth. 125. Which now at f prcfent that Soul one\y\ in this Life', knoweth, which qualifiers opcrareth or uniteth with the Light of God, but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Aßr^l Birth or Geniture ; for it is an- other Perfon. 126. ]uft as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Tafte back again into the Tree or into the Earth, though it be indeed the fonnc of the Treej (b it is alio. in Mature. 127. The Hi ly Man Mofes s as fo high and deep in this Light, that the Light glonfied^C/^V/iW or Brightned the Aftrall Birth alio, whereby the outer- molt Birth of the Flejb in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified 5 and he alio defired to fee the^LLht of God perfetlly in the Aftrall Birth or Ge- niture. 128. But it could not be ^ for the Barre or Bolt of the nrath lycth before it : for even the whole or uni- verfal Nature of the Aftral Birth in this world can- not comprehend the Light of God, and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed, which how- ever, dwelleth in all places , and comprehended! All. 125?. Thus thoufceft, that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars : for when Goi Mmm 2 faid, 452 °f a' V*h Chap.XIX. faid, Gen. i. v. 3. Let there be Light : there the Light brake thorough the Darknefle, but the Dark nejje did not comprehend it, but remained fif- ing in its Seat. 130. Thou feeft alfo, how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid, and rcfteth/ and cannot be awakened , unlefle men themfelves rouze or awaken it, who with their flefhly Birth or Geniture qualitie operate or unite.with-the wrath in the outermojl Birth of Nature. 131. Therefore if any one fliould be Damned into Hell, he ought not to fay 5 that God hath done it,or that he mlleth it to be fo ; but Utfan awakeneth or ftirreth up the wrath-fire in himfelf, which if it growitl) burning, afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath, and the hellifh fire, as one thing. 132. For when thy Light is extinguifht, then thou ftandeft in the.Darkneffe, and in the Darknefle the wrath of God is hidden, and fo if thou awakeneft it, then iihurnetb in thee. 133. There is fire even in a Stone, but if you do not ftrike upon it, the fire remaineth bidden, but if you ftrike it, then the fire Springs forth 5 and then if any combuft ible matter be near it,that will take fire and burn, and fo it cometh to be a. Huge fire; and thus it is a I fo with Man, when he kindleth the rett- ing, wrath-fire, which is otherwife at Reft. OS Chap.XIX; Of the Night. 453 134. The word(#ac&t) concciveth it felf firft at the Heart, and the fpirit grunteth with or in the aftringent Quality, yet not wholly comprehenfible to the aftringent Quality; afterward it conceiveth it felf upon the tongue : But all the while it gruntcth at the Heart, the Tongue fhuts the Mouth, till the fpirit comcth,and conceiveth it felf upon the tongue, but then it openeth the Mouth fuddenly,and lets the fpirit go forth. 135. And now, that the word conceiveth it felf firft at the Heart, andgruntetk with or in the aftrin- gent Quality, it fignineth,that the Holy Ghoft con- ceived it felf 1» the DarkneJJe upon the Heart of tod in the Aftrall Birth or Geniture of the feven qualify- ing or fountain fpirits : But that it grunteth within or at the aftringent Quality, it fignificth, that the Darknefle was a contrary or oppoßte will againft the Holy Ghoft, at or againft which, the fpirit was dif-. pleafed, 11,6. But that it goeth likewife through the dark way or Paflage, it fignifieth, that the ipirit goeth. forth alfo through the Darknefle, which isyet in a quiet Reft, and generaceth it to be Light, if it hold ftill, and doth not kindle the fire. Note. 137. Here is caufe for the Judging world to fee,, andconfiderj who Condemn £K£m IH 454 °f the N'&ht* Chap.XiX. his Mothers IBody or Womh^ whereas they do not know, whether the wrath-fire of the Tarems be fully kindled in the fruit, or not: and feeing that the Spirit of God moveth alio in the DarknefTe which ftandcth yet in Quiet Reft, and can cafily generate the DarknefTe to be Light : And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is ve- ry helpful and profitable for it : but in many it is ve- ry hurtfull and obftru&i ve, but not csmpulfive. 138. But that the Mouth fhutteth, when the fpi- rit conceiveth it felf upon the Heart, and that the aftringent quality grunteth againft and with or in it, it fignifieth, that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the /iftrall, and alfo in the outermoft Birth or Geniturc, and by the fcrong goin^ forth of the fpirit, became Light. -139. But that the bitter fpirit is not awakened^ whileft the fpirit goeth through its Place, it figni- fieth, that the dark Night in the outermoft Birth or Geniturc of this world hath never comprehended the Light, alfo never \loall comprehend it in all Eter- nity. 140. Hence it is, that the Creatures fee onely the Apr all Light with their Eyes, elfe if the dark- nefle werenot yet m the outermoft Birth or Geni- ture, then the Aftrall fpirit could fee through Wood and Stones, as alfo through the whole Easily and could not be hindred by any thing ; juft as it is in Hea- ven. 141. But, now the DarknefTe is feparated from the Light, and abideth in the outermoft Birth or Ge- niturc, wr.ercin the wrath of God reftetli till the Lait Judgment Day, but then the wrath will be kindled Chap.XIX. Of the Night. 4 5 5 kindled, and the darknefle will be the Houfe or Ha- bitation of Eternal Perdition, wherein Lord Lucifer together with aril wicked Men, which have fowen into Darknefle intot he foyl of the wrath, fhall have their eternal Dwelling and Refidence. 142. But. the, Aura 11 Birth, in which the natural Light now ftandeth, and wherein the holy Birth is Generated, {hall be alfo kindled at the End of this Time, and the wrath and the holy Birth fhall be /<?- j>4r4^afunder, for the wrath fhall not comprehend the holy Birth or Geniture. 143. But the wrath in the Aftrall Birch fhall be given to the Houfe of Darknefle for a Life , and the Wrath fhall be called the Hellifh fire: And the Houfe of darkjteffe i which is the outermoft Bjah , fhall be called 'Death : And J^/g Lucifer rhaiibethe Cjod therein s and his Angels and all Damned Men fhall be his Minifters Officers and Servants. 144. In this .Devouring*?«// or Throat will rife, up all manner of Hellijh Fruits and Forms, all ac- cording to the hellifh quality and kind ; as in Hea- ven there fpring up Heavenly fruits and forms accord- ing to the heavenly quality and kind. 145. Thus you may underftand, what the Crea- . tion of Heaven and Earth, fignifieth and is, alfo what God made on the firft Day* Though indeed the fir ft Three Dayes were not diflinguißt or fevered afunderby Evening and Morning, but a Time is to be reckoned and accounted as, of Twenty four Hours 4 $ $ Of the Second Day . Chap.XX. Hours, as there is on high above the Moon, fuch a Time and Day. i^6. Secondly, it is alfo therefore counted for a Humane Day,becaufe doubtlede the Earth inftantly began its Re volution,and did turn Round about, once in fuch a period of Time,whilc God was feparating, and fo till he had feparated, the Light from the ftke Sarth. darknefle, and thus * it performed and finifhed its courfe the firft Time. The Twentieth Chapter. Of the Second Day, X. If - is written thus, concerning the fecond Day. : And God [aid', Let there be a Firmament in the midfioftbe waters, and let it be a, difiinftion or divi- [ion between the waters : fo there God made the Fir- mament, and divided the waters under the firmament, from the waters above the firmament : and it was fo done. And God called the firmament, Heaven; andfo out of the Evening and the Morning the fecond day came to be, Gen. i. v.£,7,8. 2. This description {heweth once more, that tffe Dear Man OMofes was not the Original Authour thereof ; for it is written very Obfcurely, and not fnlly exprefied, though indeed it hath a very excel- lent underftanding-and meaning. 3. And without Doubt the "Holy Ghofi would not have it revealed, left the Devill {hould know all the Myftcries in the Creation. For the Devil, doth not Chap.XX. Of the Second Day. ' 457 not know the Creation of the Lights viz. how Hea- ven is made out of the midft or Center of the water. 4. For lie can neither fee nor comprehend or ap- prehend the Light and holy generation or producti- on, which ftandcth in the water of the Heaven, but the Generation or production only which ftandcth in the Aftringcnt, Bitter, Sovvr, and Hot Quality, from whence exifted the outermofl Birth or Geniture, . which is his Royall Fortor Cattle. 5. The meaning is not> that he hath no power in the. Elementary water, to pofleflfeit ^ for thcouter- moft corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary water belongeth a!]o to the wrath of God, and Death is alfo therein, as well as in the Earch. 6. But the ipirit in tjMofei meancth here, quite another fort of water, which the Devill can neither underload, nor comprehend: But if it fhould have been declared (o long a time ago, then the Devill would have learnect'it from Man, and had without doubt ftrowed his hcllifh chaff alfo into it. 7. Therefore the Holy Ghoft hath kept it hidden alrroft till the laft Hour before the Evening, wherein his Thousand yeares are accorn- plißed0 and then be muß be let loofe again for a little feafon , as is tobe read intne Revelar. ch.20, v. 3. ["After that Summer, come tti the Laß Winter : cc But the Sun mil jhine warm yet, before that cc Time{] 8. But being he is now loofe from the chains of Darkneflc, Godcaufeth Lights tobe fct up every wherein this world, whereby Men might learn to N na know 4 5 S 0/ *&' Second Dayl Chap.XX. know him and hÜ jCätS and wiles, and be- ware of him. 9 . Whether he be loofe or »o, I offer it to every one to Confider 5 view but the world in the clear Light, and thou wilt find, that at prcfent the four new Sonnes, which the Devill generated , when he wasthruft out of Heaven ; do govern the wot\d,viz, 1. Pride, 2. CovetoufndTe, 3. Envy, 4. Wrath; Thefe rule the world at prefent, and are the Devills Heart, his animated or Joultjb fpirit. 10. Therefore view the world very well,and then . thou wilt find, that it fully qualifieth unitethand Co-worketh with thefe jW new Sonnes of the Devil, Therefore men have caufe to look circumfpe&ly to themfelves. For thtS Ü the Time , of which, all the Prophets have prophefied: and Chrift in the Gofpetfaying: Thinks ft thotiy that the Sonne of Man Will find any faith , when he fhall come again to fudge the 'Worlds Luke 1». v. 8. 1 1. The world fuppofeth, that it flourifheth now, and ftandcthin its Flower ■, becaufe the clear Light hath moved over it ; But the fpirit fheweth to, me, that it ftandeth in the rviclfi or Center of HelL 1 2. For it forfaketh the Love, and hangeth on Coyetoufnefle, Extortion and Bribery 5 there is no CMercj at all therein : Every one cryeth our,if I had but Money J Thofe that are in Authority and power, fuck the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low Degree and Rank, and feed upon the fweat of their Br mos Chap.XX. Ofthe Second Day. 45? Browes. Briefly, there is nothing elfebut Lying, Cozening, robbing and murthering, and fo may very juftly be called the Devils Nejt and dwelling Houfe. 13. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a mcer Hiftory and bare knowledge, and that the fpi- rit mil not work therein 5 and yet they fuppofe, that is Faith, which they profefle with their Mouthes. 1 4. O thou blind and foolifh world I full of De- vils. It is not Faith, to know, that Chrift dyed for thee/and hath {bed his Blood for thee, that thou mighteft be faved ; This in thee is but a meer Hi- ftory and knowledge, The Devil alfo knoweth as much, but it profiteth him Nothing : fo thou alfo, thou foolifh world, goeft no further^ but contenteft chy felf with the bare knowledge, and therefore this thy knowledge will judge thee. 1 5 . But if thou woudlft know» what the true Faith *5,thenobferve: Thy heart muß not qualifie or co-operate With the four Sonnes of the 'Devill , in Tride 0 Qovetoufneffe > Envy , Wrath 0 jExtortion, Opprefsion, Lying, (Deceiving,Murther9 and tearing the "Bread out of thy neighbours Throat, ßudying day and night to do rnif chief Jn bring- ing fubtile Devices and deßg nsto Nnn z EffeB, 0o Of the Second Daf. Chap.XX. Ejfeft, that thou mayjl give fa- tisfattion to the Proud Covetous Envious and wrathful cDevils0 to £ourt them0 and exercife thy felf in Worldly pleafures and voluptu- oufneffe. i 6. For thus faith the fpirit in its zeal or in the Jealoufie of Gods wrath in this world :. while thy j'firh and will qualificth or co-opcratcth with and in ci.efour Abominations of the Dcvill, thou art not one fpirk with God : and faith the fpirit3 though thou prefenteft me every Hour with thy Lips, and Trayefto and boWeßthy kriees be- fore WWs yet I will accept none of thy Labour* Isnotrhy breath however continually before me? whar (hall thy Incenfe be to me in my fierce wrath? dolt thou think,I will receive the Devil into my felf? or exalt Hell into Heaven ? 17. Convert 1 Convert ! and jtrtve again ß the malice and mckednefs of the dj evilly and incline thine heart towards the LORD thy GOD, and walk^ W hü 7t?iff9 Heart will incline to me, faith the fpirit, then will I alfo incline to thee : or doft thou think, that lam fajfe and wicked as thou art ? 1 8, Therefore I fay now, if thy heart doth not qua- lifie Chap.XX. Of the SecondVaj. ^i lific mix or Co-operate with GWin thy knowledge: out of a true Purpoie of Love, then thou art a Dii- fembler, Lyar,and Murthererin the light of God ; for God doth not hear any mans ^Vd\6yo un- it fie his Heart be fully directed and bent, in Oledi- eoce to God. 19. Would ft thou fight againft the Wrath of God > then thou muft put on the Helmet of OLedi- thce and of Loze, other wife thou wilt not break tho- rough 5, and if thou doft not break thorough, then thou fightcftiiix^/tf, and rcmaineft to be a Servant or Mimiter of the Devil in one way as well as in the other. 20. What will thy kr.wkdge do thee Good, if thou wilt not drive and fight therein ? It is Jult as if one knew of a great Treaiurc, and would not go for it, but though he knoweth he might have it, wouli rather Jr^n* for hunger in the bare knowing of it. 2 1. Thus faith the fpirit, many Heathens 0 who have not thy knowledge, and yet ünvc or fight againft the wrath , will enter into the JQngdome of Heav en before thee. 22. For who (hall Judge them, if their Heart do qualifie unite or operate with God ? For, though they do not know him, and yet work and labour in his fpirit, in Rightcoufnefle and in the purity of their Heart, in true Love one to another ; they teßl- jie a/fur edly0 that the Law of C/od is in their Heart I Rom. z. 15. 23. But 4^2 Of the Second Day. Chap.XX. 2 3 . But being thou knoweft it, and doft it /w,and the other know it not, but yet do it, they with their Doing judge thy knowledge $ and thou art found to be a hypocrite, difTemblcr, and an unprofitable Ser- vant, who wert put into the Vineyard of theLotd, and wilt not work therein. 24. What doft thou fuppofe, the Mafter of the Houfe will fay to thee, when he (hall require and demand his Talent, which he entrufted thee with, thou having buried it in the Earth I will he not foy,thou Perverfe wicked fervantj why didjt thou not put my Talent out upon ufe, and then I could have demanded the Princi- fall and the Interest or profit ? 2 5. Note : And (o the fufferings ofchriji will be quite taken from thee, and wiH be given to the Hea- thens, who had but One Talent, and yet made Five good, for it, to the Mafter of the Houfe $ . and thou muft hovel with the Dogs. Now Offene : 26. Now if we will rightly confider, How God feparated the water under the Firmament, from the water above the Firmament, then great Things are to be found herein. 2 7. For the water, which refieth on the Earth, is as a corrupt perifhed and mortal or Dead Being or Thing as the Earth is, and belongeth alfo to the ou- termofi Birth, which with its comprehenfibility, or as to its palpability ftandeth in Death, even as the Earth and Stones do. - 28. The meaning is not, that it is quite reprobated rejected or thru ft out from God : for the Heart there- in belongeth yet to the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, out of Chap.XX. Of 'the Second Day, 4^3 of which the holy Birch becometh Generated. 29. ButEfeath ftandeth in theoutermoft Birth, and therefore is the palpable water feparated from the impalpable. Now thou mit Ask ; How is that > Anfwer, 30. Behold the water, in the Deep above the Earth, which quaiifieth mixeth or uniteth with the elementary kyi and Fire, that, is the water of the Aßrall Birth or Geniture, wherein ftandeth the Aftral life, and wherein efpecially the Holy Ghoft moveth, and through which the Third and innermoft Birth doth generate incomprehenßbly as to the wrath of God therein : and that water to our Eyes fcemeth like the Ayr. 3 1 . But, that Water, Ayr, and Fire, are one in an- other, in the Deep above the Earth j every intelli- gible Man may fee and underftand. 32. For thou feeft that often the whole Deep is very clear and pure, and in a quarter of an Hour is covered with watery Clouds,that is,when theStars from above, and the water upon the Earth from be- neath kindle themfelvcs, and fo water is fuddenly there alfo generated s which would not be, if the wrath did not alfo Hand in the Aftral Birth or Geni- ture. 33. But being all is corrupted, therefore muft the upper water in the wrath of God, come to help the AftringentjBitter^ and Hot quality of the Earth3and allay mitigate and quench its fire3(o that the life may alwayes 4^4 Of the Second Day. Gha p, XX: alwayesbe generated, and that the fyoly Birth be- tween Death and the wrath of God, may be -genera- ted a lfo. 34. But,that alfo the Element of Fire is, and doth rule3 in the Deep of the Air and Water; thou feeft in Tempefts of Lightning 1 alfo thou perceiveft3hovv the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire on the Earth with its reflection , although many times aloft in the upper Region towards the <JWoon it is very cold. 3 5 . But now, God feparated the palpable water from the impalpable, and placed the palpable on the Earth, and the impalpable remained ftill in the Deep iö its own Seat as it had been fror» Eter- nity. 3 6. Bat being the wrath alfo is in that water in the Deep above the Earth, therefore conftantly through the kin Jling of the Stars and of the water in the wrath, fuch palpable water generateth it felf, which, with its outermo ft Birth (tandeth in Death. 37. Whichjbeing it qualifieth or uniteth with its innermoft Birth of the Aitrall Birth or Geniture, it comcth to help the Salitter of the corrupted Earth,and quencheth its wrath, whereby in the Aftrall Birth or Geniture all ftandeth in the Life, and fo the Earth generateth the Life through the Death. The Gate of the Afjflery. 3 8 . But, that there is a Firmament, between the Waters; which Firmament is called Heaven \ it hath this under flandt 'no or meaning. 39. The wh-jle Deep,from the Moon to the Barth* ftandeth all with its working in the wnthfuli and com- Chap.XX. .Of the Second Day. $6$ comprehenfible or palpable Birth or Geniflire.; for the CMoon is the Go ddcfte of enc palpable Birtn,arid fo theHoufeof theDevills of Death and of Hell is in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and the Earth. 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the. omermoft Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all wicked Men, through the Great Sins of Man, which ftill qualifiemix unite or co-operate with the Afiral Birtn or Geniture in the Deep. 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firma- ment,'which is call'd Heaven, between the outermoft and innermof . Birth, and that is a Partition or divi- fion between the oucermoft and innermoft Birth or Geniture. 42. For, the outermoft Birth of the. water can- not comprehend the innermoft Birth of the water, which is called Heaven, and which is made out of the midft or Center of the water. [cc Heaven is the Firmament , viz,, the fire-Sea, or q. <c Sea-of-F input of the f even fpir its ef Nature, <c out of which i>the Stars at a Quinteßence were "concreted incorporated err created by t\k mrd <c FIAT: And it hath or contained) both fire Cc and water, and hangeth in it J elf inwardly on cc the fir fi Principle, and {ball bring its wonders, cc with or & to the figure of them, into the Eter- cc nal'y but its Birth or Geniture ffidetb or paßetb <c away \ ] 43. Now the innermoft Birth ol Heaven refleBs jtro/.gly upon theEatch, and holdeth the. outermoft water upon the Earth, togetherjwith the Earth alfo, ftrongly captive. Ooo 43, And jf& Cfthetetmd&*}. Chap. 30£- 44. And if that were not, then with the Revolu- tion ot the Globe of the Earth the water would be divided or diflbl ved again 3 alio then would the Earth Grumble, break, and moulder away in the Deep, [and all would be a CbAos again.] 45. But now therefore that Firmament between cheoutermoft palpable water and the Inward 3 hol- deth the Earth and the f alp able water Captive. But mm thou mayß Ask : What ? is the fire then a Firmament of that» Heaven, which I can neither fee nor apprehend ? Anfwen 4& Yes ^ It h the Firrfiament ktveee#tht clear Deity and the corrupt Nature, which thou muft break through , when thou intended to come to God; and it is that very Firmament, which doth not fwffftand in the wrath, neither is it altogether or perfectly pure : concerning which it is written, the very Jleavens are not pure in the fight of (jod, «*« fob if. iy. and at the laft Judgment Day the wrath will be purged from them. For it is written, Heaven and Earth [ball paßt m»ayybut my word (ball not paße dway> faith-CbrtßyLMatth.24.11. OKark 13.31. * • 47. Now that tmpurtty in that Heaven is the Wrath* but the parity is the WWd! itf.God, yfhichheoncc fpake^kyiogj Lettbtwater. undctj ChapjCX. Of m Secmtoq. ^ under the Fim&ment it feparated from the water tXovt thefirmament^Cen. i. And that Word ftandcth, and is eomprifed, in the firmament of the water ; and holdcth the outward water together with the Earth, captive ot fixed. The (/ate of the tDeitie* ObfePvehere the hidden Mjferjof God. 48. When thou behöldeft the f>eep above the Earth, thou oughtcft mi to {"ay, that it is not the Gate of Cod, where God in his bolinefte d wclleth- No, no, think not fo : For the whole holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghoft, dwelleth in the Center under the Firmament of Heaven, but that very Firmament carmot comprehend him. 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body, the outer» moft and innermoft Birth, together with the Firma- ment of heaven, asaifothc Aftrall Birth therein^ in and with which the wrath of God alio qualified* mixcthand uniseth y but yet they are one to another as the Government frame or conftitution in Man. 50.* The F leih fignifieth, i°. The outward Birth * ^Qtim or Genitnre,which is the Houfe oi Death. »•. The Three lorn of fecond BirthorGeniturcin Man is the A frail 5 in BjfthsorGe* which the Life ftandeth , and wherein Love and jJJJj^8 ^ wrath wreftle one with another- And tbtnfarWiaa himfelf knowethhimfelf: for the Aft rail Birth ge- nerated the Life in the outermoft, thatis, in the ^«iFlefh: $°. The Third Birch, is generated be- tween the Aftrall and outeimoft, and that is called the animated or fwhjh Birth or Geniture, of the 0002 Soul ; M* of the Second Day". Chap.XX, Soul : and is as Large as the whole Man. 51. And that Birth or Geniture, the outward Man neither knoweth. nor comprehendethy neither doth the Aftrali: comprehend it, but every qualify- ing or fountain fpirit comprehendeth only its innate or inftant Root, which fignifieth, or refembkth the Heaven. . 52. And that animated or foulifn Man rauft prelle through the Firmament of Heaven to^God, and live with God, elfe the whole man#f««0f come into Heaven to God. 53. For every Man,; that defireth to be faved, rauft with his innate inftant Births, or Genitures,be, ß* the whole Deity with all the three Births in this "World, is. 54. Man cannot be abfolutely or wholly pure with- mt wrath andfin, for the Births of the Depth in this world are not fully pure before the Hear: of God, ^£■15. v. 1.5. but alwayes Love and wrath wreßle .one with another, whence God^s called an angry zealots C7o^,Exod.2o,5. Deur. 5.9, 5 5.: Now as man is, in the Government or Order of his NAti-uity Birth or Geniture • Juft/b alfo is the # whole Body- of God in or of this world , but in the water ftandeth the msek Life. ^f 56. As, I. Firft in the outward Body.of Godwin or of this world, there is the congealed, aitringent bitter and Hot Deaths in which the palpable water is alfo congealed and Dead. 57. And therein now is the Dark/ieJJe, wherein King Luajcr with his Angels, as alfo all flefbly or carnal wicked Men lye captive even.with or in their /rj//*g Bodks: m alfoxhs Separated {pixits of damned Men.. 58. This Ctap.XX: Of the Second Day. 4 69 5 8. This birth can-neither fee, hear, {eel, fmell nor comprehend the Heart of God : but is * a Foo- * or poJty, li(h Virgin -T which King Luciftv in his Pride hath caufed to be ib. 5.9. And II. The fecond Birth is the Aftral!, which thou muft understand to be the Life of the fe- ven qualifying or fountain fpirits, wherein now the + Love and the wrath is againft one another, and therein ftandeth the upper water, which is a fpi- rit of the life, and therein, or between is the Firma- ment of Heaven, which is made cut of the midft or Center of the water. So. Now this Birth or Geniture prefTeth through the outward congealed Birth quite through Death, and the Aftral Life in the death, that is, in the con- gealed Earth, Water, and Flefh, of the Beads and of^len, alfo of the Fowls, Fifhes, and Worms, or Creeping things. 61, And the Devil can reach half into this Birth, fcrfar as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth, and no deeper, and thus far goeth his dwelling, and no Deeper "5 therefore the devill cannot kmw^ how the other- Part in this Birth hath a Root. And io far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time, fince his Fall. But the other Root, called the Heaven, the fpirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from ivian,till this Timej Left the Devill iliouid have learned it from Man, and fhould have ftrowed Poifon into it , for Man* beforehis Eyes, 62. This other Part of the Aft rail Birth, which ftandeth in the Love in the fweet water, is the Fir- mament of Heaven , which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils, captive. For they/ 47* Of the Second Day. CbapXX. they cannot enter thereinto , and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit, which goeth forth from the Heart of God, and ftrivcth or fighteth againft the fiercenefTe, and generated to himfelf a Temple i» the midfi in the fiercenefle of the wrath of God, £3. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man, that f ZtS'Zifar&b 9°d> cven wich and in t the living vfnExrtb. Body : for that Heaven is as well in Man» as in the Deep above the Earth $ And as the Deep above the Earth is, fo is Man alfo both in love and wrath, till after the departure of the foul ; but then when the foul departeth from the Body, then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love, or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure, that is now its Eternal permanent incefTant dwelling Houfe, and from thence it cat* never get: for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other : as Chrift fpeaks of the Rieh manJLvk. 16.26. 6$. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongftus: and the Devils in the other Part : And in this Heavcn,Man liveth between Heaven and Hell, andmuft endure and fuffer from the fierccneffc,ma- ny hard Blowes, Temptations, Persecutions, and ma- ny times Torments and Squcezings. * + 66. * The tvrath is called theo oße, and the Love. X. Große. Heaven is called Patience&nd thefpirit riiat rifcth up i.PattenceJherein is called Hope and Faith, which qualifieth 3. Hope, mixeth ox unite th with God, and wreflletit with the 4, Faith, wrath till it overcometh andgetteth the viftory, 1 John 5-4- 6j. And/herein lyetb the whole Chriftian do&rinc: He Chap.XX. Of the Second Dtiy. ^x He that teacheth otberwife, doth net know, what he teacheth, for his do&rinc hath no foot ground or foundation, and his heart alwaies tottereth waver- eth, and donbteth and knoweth not what it fhould do. *8. For his fpirit alwaies fecketh fox Refl, but findeth ic not, for it is impatient,and alwaies feeketh after Novelties, or fome New thing j and when it findeth fomewhat, it tickleth it felf therewith, as if it had found foaie new Treafttre> and yet no ftedfaft- nefle liability of certainty in him, but he fecketh continually for Abftinence or for a Diverfion. **. 0 ye Theologies, the Spirit here Openeth a Door & Cjate for yOU • If you will not now fee3and feed yourSheep and Lambs on a green meadow, but on a dry feaire Heath, you mult be aecomyuble for it before the fc* vcre earneft and wrathful! Judgmentof God^ there- fore look to it. 70. I take Heaven to witneffe, that I perform here what I muft do : for the fpirit driveth we to it, fo that I am wholly captivated therewith, and can- not be freed from it, whatever may befall me hcrc- aftcr^or enfue upon it. The Holy Gate. 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world, is under the firmament, of Heaven, hidden or concealed ^ and the Rrma- mem of. heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there» with* £1^ Of the Second Day. Chap.XX. with, but yet not fully Bodily, but Maturely, as the Angels, and the Soules of Men do. *. 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Al- mightyzwx Hti\y Kean oi God, wherein our King JeßuChrlß with his natural Body fitteth at the rigltf hand of God, as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world, who encompafll-th holdeth and preferveth all, with his Heart. 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footftool, and the qualifying or fountain fpirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world ? and all is tyed bound or united wich them, whatfocver ftandeth in the Aftral Birth in the Part of Love * Trie other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill. 74. Thou mud not think , as Johannes Catvw or CaU i'inuf, thought, which was, that the Body of 'Chrift is not an Almighty Being, and that it comprehendeth orreacheth no further then a little Circumicnbed Place wherein it is. 75. No; thou child of Man , thou crrefr, and doft not rightly underltand the Divine Power ; Doth not every man in his Aftrall qualifying or fountain" Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world,and the place comprehendeth Man ? it is aU but one Body, onely there arc diftinct Members. 76. Why then fhould not the qualifying or foun- tain fpirits in the.uaturall .Body of Chrilt qualifie raix or unite with the1 qualifying or fountain fpirits of Nature I Is not his Body alio out of the qualify- ing or fountain fpirits of Nature, and his heart ani- mated or become foulifh from or out of the third Birth or Geniture, which is the Heart of God,which comprehendeth all Angels and the. Heaven oi Hea- vens, even the whole Father, fj. Ye \y Chap.XX. Of the Second Dayl 47$ 1 - 77, Ye Calvinifts, defift from your Opinion,and do not Torment your felves with the comprehenliblc or palpable Being; for God is a Spirit-, John 4. 24. and in the comprehcnfibility orpalpabilityftandeth Death. 78. The Body of Chrifl is no more in the hard comprehenfibility or palpability, but in the Divine comprehenfibility or Palpability of Nature, likeahe Angels. 79. For our Bodies alfo at the Refurre&ion will have no more fuch hard Flefh and Bones* ■ but be like the Angels 9 and though indeed all forms and powers (hall be therein, and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts, and thefe fhall be in another manner of form, and fo alfo the Entrails and Guts, and yet we fhall not have the £W 'comprehcnfibili- ty or Palpability. V1 So. For Chrift faith to Mary Magdalen in Jofepb's Garden at the Sepulcfcer , after his refurre&ion : Touch me not, for I am not yet' djc ended to my Qod and to your (jod0 Joh. 2, 0. Vi 17. As if he would fay, I have not now the Beflial Body any more ; although. I (hew my felf to thee in my form or fhape which / W,othenrife, thou> in thy beftial couldft. not fee me, 8 l And fo during the Fourty Dayes after his Refurre&ion hedid not aiwaies walk fifthly among the Difcrples, but invifiUy, according to his hea~ venly and angelical Property ; but when he would fpeakor talk with his Difciples; then he {hewed or prefented himfelf in a comprehenfiblc or palpable Ppp manner £ 474;. °f ihe Second &*]•. Ghap.XX; manner and form, that thereby he might (peak na- tural words with them, for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Di vine [words or things], 82. Alfo it fufficientlyappeareth 5 that his Body V' . was of an angelical kind,in that he went tohisDifci- pies through the spoors being fbmy John 2.o.i£?. "83. Thus, tbou tuuft know now, that his Body qualified} mixeth or uniteth;with allthefeven fpi- ritsin Naturein the Aftrall Birth in the part of Loz,eb and holdeth. Sin, Death, and the.Deyill cap- tive in its wrath-Part > 84, And thus thou now underftandeft,what God made on the Second Day, .when he feparated the wa- ter under the Firmament., from the water above the Firmaments Thou feeft alfo. How thou. art in this world every where in Heaven and alfo in Hell , and dwelleft, between Heaven andHeU in great Qan- "85. Thou feeft a Xujom. Heaven is in a Holy man> . and that every where, wherefoevcr thou ftandeit, go- eft or lyeft, if thy ipirir do but qualifie or •. co-ope- rate with-God, then as tq that Part, thouart in Hea- ven, and thy Sou! i% in God. Therefore alfo föjth- Chrift t, My Sheep' are in my Hands, no man can puli . them away from mey John 10. 8(5, In like manner thou feeft alfo, How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils,as to the wraths if thy Eyes- were but open, thou wouidft fee voider* . full things, but thou ftandeft between Heaven and ; Hell, and can ft fee neither of them, and w-alkcft.up»-- fift a very Narrow Bridge,. Chap.XX. 'Of the Second T>af. ^75 87. Some Men have many Timesj according' to ' or in the Sidereal or Aftral fpirit, cntred in thither : being ravifhed in an Extaße, as men call it; and have prefently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell, and have fold {hewed and declared how that many men dwell in Heil with or in their living Bo- dies, or with their Bodie* alive : And fuch indeed have been fcorned derided or laugh'd at, but with great ignoranceand indifcretion ; fork is Juftfo as they declare : which I will defcribealfo more at large •in its due place, and Ihew in what manner and con- edition it is with them. 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth, I will here prove it alfo with or by the Language of Nature. For that is the Root or CMether of all the Languages, which are in this world ; and therein ftandeth the whole perfeft knowledge of all things. 8$. For when Adam Spake at the fitft, he gave ames to all the Creatures, according to their qua- lities and innate Inftant Operations, vermes or fa- culties. And it is the very Language of the total! univerfal Nature, but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden fecret Myftery, which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit, which ■hatha Delight and Longing towards me, Ppp z Now N 47 6 °f the Second T>q\ Chap.XXi Now Ohferve : -. taaSCaf- po. The word Waflfct [»*#/] is thruft forth from the Heart, and c/«/W/; the Teeth together, andpaf- feth oxer the aftringent and Bitter qualities and touch.eth . them not, but gocth forth through the m Teeth, and the Tongue con tra&eth and rouzeth up it (elf together with the fpirit, and belpeth to hiffe, * ' and foqualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit, and the fpirit prefieth very forcibly through the Teeth. But when the fpirit is tlnyft quite gone forth, then the Aftringentand Bitter fpirit contract- eth and rouzeth up it ielf, and afterwards firft qua- lifieth with the word,but yet it fitteth ftill in its (ear> and after ward s;'<*rm/; mightily andftrongly in the -fet. fy liable -ftr. - 9 1 . But now, that the Spirit conceiveth it fclf at the Heart, and cometh forth, and clofeth the Teetl^ together, and hißeth with the Tongue through the Teeth • it fignirieth, that the Hem of God hath mo- ved it ielf, and made a clofure round about it3which is xhzEirmAmentoi Heaven %. Alio, as the Teeth do* iliut and clcfe together; and then the Spirit goeth through the Tcctn : io alfo the fpirit goeth forth from the heart into, the A}r&U Birth or Geni- ture. p 2. And as the Jongueframeth it felf for the hif- fing, andqualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the ipi- rit, and moveth therewith: lo the foul of Man cq~ Zmageth or frame th it ieli with tin* Holy Spirit, and qualifieth opcrateth or uniteth therewith* and pref- feth joyntly together in the power thereof , through Heaven and ruleth together alio therewith in the WordoiQQ^ ^3. But Chap.XX, Of the 'Second Day. 477 93. But that the Aftringent and Bitter quali- ties awaken behind afterwards, and co-image af- terwards to the framing of the word; it fignifieth, that indeed all is as it were one Body, but the Hea- ven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God, hath its proper * Seat to it felf, and the Devill * One Cepy together with the wrath of God, can neither com- bathjLifcy prehend the Holy Spirit, nor the Heaven 5 but the Devill together with the wrath, hangethin the out- ward Birth in the wordy^nd the wrath helpethto Image all in the outermoft Birth in this worlds whatfoever itandeth in the comprehenfibility, or palpability r juft as the aftringent and bitter qua- lities rouze themfelvcs behind afterwards to the fra- ming of the word 3 .and qualifie operate or unite therewith. 94. But that the fpirit firfl goeth over the aitrin. gent and bitter qualities unperceived ; it fjgnif]eth, tnat the Gate of Cud is every where in this world ail overy wherein the Holy Ghoftruleth, and that the Heaven ftandeth open every where, even in the midftor center of the Earth: And that the Devill no where can either lee comprehend or apprehend the Heaven, but is a grumbling and fnarling Hell- Hound , which alter wards firft cometh out from behind, when the Holy Ghoft hath built or raifed to himielf a Church and Temple 0 and deftroyeth it in the wrath, and hangeth behind at the word as an Ene- my, who will not endure, that a Temple of God fhould be raifed or built in his Land or Country, whereby his Kingdom might be leaned or diminish- ed» (The 47 £ °f tke TtirdÜA]. Cha p, XXI; TThe One and Twentieth Chapter. Of the Third 2%. i. L though the Spirit in the Writings of c^f«?- fes hath kept the Deepeft Myfttries fccrcc hidden and concealed in the Letter y yet all is fo very regularly deferibed, that there is no DefeEl at all in the Order thereof. 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth, and had feparated the Light from the Darknefs,and had given a place to each of them, then prefently each began \xs Birth or Geniture, and qualifying or working. 3. On the Firfl Day>God drave together Jorxom- pa&cd] the Corrupt Saliner which came to be fo in the kindling of his wrath : I fay, God then drave it together or Created it through theflrong fpirit; for the word fccljttff [created] {ignifieth here, a Driving together, [or Compaction}, 4. In this driving together or companion of the xorrupred wrath-S alitter, was King Lucifer alfo, as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels, driven into the Hole of the wzath-Salitter into that place, where the outward half dead comprehenfibility is generated , which is theplaceor Space between the 'Nature-Goddefle the Moony and the Dead Earth. 5. Now when this was done, the Deep became -clear, Ghap.XXL Of the Third Day.. 479 clear, and with the hidden or concealed Heaven,the Light was feparated. from the DarkncfTe, and the Globe oi the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was rolled or turned once about ^ and accordingly there pafs'dthe Time of *onc Resolution , or of One Day y*'thcDiur*«l- which containcth Twenty Four Hours. mot':$» of 6. In the Duration of the Second Day, began the f^e £art^ foarp ieparaticnj -,and the incompreh edible Cliff be- 24-H**rs* tween the Wrath and the Love of Light was made, andfo King Lucifer firmly ftronglyor faft bolted up into the Houfe of Darkneue, and was referved to the. final Judgment. . 7. And io alfo the water of Life was feparated from ; the water of Death, yet in that manner as that they hang one to another in this. Time of the world, as Bo- dy andSauly and yet neither of them comprehend the other 5 ^but the Heaven which was made out of the midft or center of the water, is the Clip between them, £0 that the comprehenfible or palpable wa- scr is a Death, and the incomprchenfibie 01 impal- pable is the Life. 8. Thus now the incomprehenfible fpirit, which is God ^ ruleth everywhere in this world, and rcplc- "nifheth orfilletb *//, and the comprehenfible hangeth or dependeth on him, and dwellcth in the Darknefs, . and can neither fee, hear, fmell, nor feel the incom- prehenflble one, but feeth the .works thereof, and is • a.Deflroyer of them. ?. And now when God had bound up the Devill in the Darkncffe through the clofure of the Heaven^ which Heaven is every where in all places 5 then . HE E. began again his wonderful Birth or Geniture in the feventb Nature-fpirit, and all generated again . ■asMhM.done fvm Eternity, . 4$o Ofibe-ThlrdDay. Chap.XXI; 10. Vor Mtfes wrizcth thus1: AnclGodfaid^Letthe E ay 'th fetid forth G raffe and Herbsthat yield a Seed, and the fruit-Tree yielding or bearing fruit after its kind, and which hath its own feed in itfelfufton the Earthy and it was Co done. And the E%rth fent forth graße> and the herb that yieldeth feed each1 After its kind , and the tree ji elding fruit, and which hath its feed in itfeif? every one according to its kind , and God faw that it was good., tAndfo out of Evening and Morning the Third Day came tobe, Gen. i. v. 11,12,15. 11. This indeed is very rightly and properly de* fcribedy but the true ground iticketh hidden or con- cealed in the Word, and hath never been under- ftood by Man. For Man fince the Fall could never comprehend or apprehend the inward Birth or Gen i- ture to perceive, How the heavenly Birth or Geni- ture is ; but hisMeafon Jay captivated in the outward comprehenfibility or palpability, and could not pene- trate and preffc through Heaven, and fee thfc inward Birth or Geniture of God, which alfo is in the cor- rupted Earth and every where in all Places. 12. Thou rauft not here think, that God hath made fome New thing, which never was before. For if that were fo, then there had been another God, which is not poffible to be. For without, or beßdes, this one onely God, nothing is at all, for the Gates of Hell are not any where without beyond or abfent from this oneonely Godj onely there is a Partition or diftinotion between the love in the light, and the kindled wrath in the DarknefTe, fo that the one can- not comprehend the other, and yet hang one to an- other as one Body. 13. Ihc Salitter, out of which the Earth is come tobe, m$ from Eternity, and flood i« the feventb quali- Chap.XXi: Of the Third D^l 481 qualifying or fountain fpirit, which is the Nature- {pirit, and the other fix have generated the fevemh continually, and are incompafied or furrounded therewith, or lie captivated or inclofed therein as in their Mother, and are the power and life of the ft-' yenth, juft as the AßraÜ Birth is, in the Flefli. 14. But when King Lucifer had ftirred the wrath in chis Birth or Geniture, and had with his loftiaeße brought the Poiibn and Deatn into it, then in the wrathful Birth, in the fierceneffe, or Sting of Death, fuch Ear tli ad Stonei were Generated. 15. And upon this now eniued the Shewing out thereof: f< r t.c Deity could not endure fach a* Birch or Geniture in tncLove and Light of God,but the conupied Saliuer mull be driven together in a Lump, and Lord Lucifer alfo with it, io then pre- fently the innate Lignt in the corrupted SaUttery went out or cxtinguifhed,and the cloßre of the Hea- ven between tne YVrath a d the Love was made, that fo fucn S.dn.tr might be generated no more, and that Heaven might held the Wrath in the ou- tcrmoft Birth or Geaiti fce io Nature captive in the DarknelTe,and be an Eternal Partition orfeparation between them. 16. But this being accomplifhed in the Two Dayes, taen on the Third Day the Light rofe up in the DarknefTe, and the Darkneffe together with the Prince thereof, could not comprehend it: 17. For there, out of the Earth fprung up Grade and Herbs, and Trees, and there riow,alfo it-ftand- cth written thus : Each dCCOrding tO tti j{tnd0 Geil. I. V. II. In thefe words lyeth the Kernel of tweeter rial Birth »r Geniture hidden 4$ 3 Of the Third Day. Chap. XXI« or concealed, and cannot be comprehended or ap- prehended by or with Flefh and Blood, but the Holy Ghoft through the animated or foulifh Birth, muft kindle the Jjirall man, otherwifeheisblind herein, and underftandeth nothing but concerning Earth and Stones ,. alfo Gräfte > Herbs 3 and woodden Trees. cfjfltat^,7 18. But now is it written here 5 God< raiä j Let the Earth bring forth Grs^e^ find Herbs > and fruit* full Trees . Obferve here : 19. The word ^jprat^, [Said] is an Eternal word3, and was before the times of the wrath 5 from eter- nity in this Saliner y. when it ftood^r in the heavenly form and life, and now alfo it is not quite dead in its Center, but only in the comprehenhbility oipaL pability, 20. Butnow when the Light rofe up again in the outward comprehenfibility, or in Death, then the Eternal Word flood in its full Birth, and generated the life through and out of Death, and the corrupted Saliner brought forth fruit again. a 1. But being the eternal tfWmuftqiaalifre mix, or unite with the corruption in the Wrath, there- upon the Bodies of the fruits were Evill and Good. For the outward Birth or Geniture of the fruits muft beoutof or from the Earth which is in Death y And £he fpirit or life muft beoutof the ^/fr4/Birth,which ftande th in Lo ve and Wrath . 22. Fur thus ftood the Birth or Geniture of Na- ture in the Time of the Kindling,and was thus toge- ther incorporated in the Earth, and muft alfo infuch Chap.XXI. Of the Third Da?. ' 48$ a Birth fpring up again : For it is written 5 that the dead Earth ßjeuld let the Graße and Herbs, and Trees faring up, each according to its kind, Gen. 1. 1 2. that is3 according to the kind and quality, as it had been from eternity, and as it had been in the heavenly quality , kind and form. For that is called itS (ffPK kind, wjbich is received in the mothers Body or Womb, and is its own by right of Harare, as its own peculiar Life. 23. Thus alfo the Earth brought forth no ftrangc Life, but even that which had been in it from eter- nity ; And as before the time of the wrath it had brought forth heavenly fruit, which had a holy pure heavenly Body, and were the food of Angels: fo now it Utought forth fruits, according to itscom- prehcnfible palpable harJ,Evil,wrathful> poifonous, venomous, M/-deadkincf; for as the Mother was, fo were her children; 24. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereup- on wholly in the wrath of God : for the incorporated or compacted Word, which is immortal and incor- ruptible, which was from eternity in the Saliner of the Earth, fprung up again in the Body of death,and brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the Earth : but the Earth comprehended not the Word, but the Word comprehended the Earth. 25. And now as the whole Earth was3 together with the Word ; fo was the fruit alfo, but the word remained in the Center of the Keaiven, which is al- io in this place, hiddenly ; and this B.rth or Geni- turc caufed the feveH qual lfying or fountain fpirits, out of or from the outermoft,corrupt and dead Birth ©rGeniture to form we Body j andic felf, viz, the Q^qq a ,Word 484 Pf the Third J>Af. Chap.XXL Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly feat fitting on the Throne ot CMajefie^ and filled the Aftrall and alfo the mortal Birth or Geniture, but to them was the holy life Altogether incomprehensi- ble. 2 6. Thou muft not think, that thereupon the ou- termoft dead Birth orrpeniture of the Earth hath gotten /Wfc a Life through the rifen word that fprung up,fo that it is no wore a Death : No ; that tan ne- ver be, for fhat which is once dea<.: in God, that, is really dead, and in its own power can never be living again, but the Word, wuichqualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Aftrall Birtii in the Part of the Love, that gcnerateth the Life through the aitrall Birth or Geniture ^ through the Death. 27. For thou fee it plainly, How all tholFruits of the Earth,whatfoever it Lnnge th forth, muüpu.riße and Ror$ alfo they arc a* Efeatn. 28. But3that the Fruits ^tuncther Body, then the Earth is 5 which is mucn fuller^of vertue, fairer, or more beautifull ?, alfo of a better tafte reüth and fmell : it is, bee auf e the Aftrall Birth or Geni ure receiveth power or vertue from the Word , and formeth or frameth another Body3 which ftandeth half in the Death, and half in the Life, and ftand- eth hidden between the Wrath of God , and the Love. 19. But,thatthe Fruits upon the Body,are much pleafanter lovelier fweeter and milder, and with a Good Tafte and relifh : that,is even the Third Birth out of the Earth$according to which the Earth (hall be purged und cleanfed at the End of this time, and flaall be fet or put again into its firß Place, but the Wrath will abide in Death, rbt phap.XXL Of the Third q>ay, I The richly jqyfull (/ate of <£Man* 30. Behold, thus faich the Spirit in the Word, which is the very Heart of the Earth, and which rilethor fpringeth up in his Heaven, in the half fiafhof the Lite) wherewith my Jpirit in its know- ledge qualiticta mixeth or ur/itetu , and through which 1 write thefe words. 31. <£h/[ariU made out of the Seedofthe Earth? out of an in- corporated or compacted Adaffe or Lump ; £<c U,>deffia/ulout of the Matrix of the Earth^bere- <c in the Eye is twofold $ the one in God> and the cc other in this world 5 out of Three frincU "pies:] and not out of the wrath? hut out of the 'Birth or Cjeniture of the Earth • andftoodintheAftrallBirthor Geri- fure in the fart of the Love, but wrath hung to him, w hich he fnould have put forth from himielf as the the fruit putteth forth from it, the bittemeße of the Tree. 32. And that be did not, but reached back from the Love into the wrath, and lujted after his dead or mortal Mother to eat of her, and to fuck her breaft, and to {land upon her flock» 33. Now r. 4$ f Of the nird BirtK Chap.XXl. 33. Now according to his wreftling, fo alfo it bekll him, and fo he brought himfelf with his ou- tcrmoft Birch or geniture into the Death or mortali- ty of his mother, and with his life he brought himfelf out from the Love into the Part of the wmhjul Aftral Birth or Geniture. 34. And there he ftandeth now between Heaven .and Hell in theF4^0t the Devill in his Kingdome, againft wnom thcDevil jp^wwfcfighteth and lj-hetn -continually, that he might either banifh him ouc of his Country into the Earth, or make him a child ot wrath in Hell. And what is Now his Hope ? Anfwer. 35. Behold! thou blind Heathen : behold! thot Render Pervercer Obfcurer and wrefterofttit^^/- pturefy open thy eyes wide, and be not aihamed this iimple plainnerTe^ for God lyeth hid in th( Center, and is yet much more Simple and plain, but thou feeit him not. 16. Behold ! thy fpiritor thy foul, is generated from or out of thy Aftral Birth or Geniture, and is theThird J$lrth in thee -, Juil as an Apple upon a Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Sartl , and hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth, but from above the Earth ; and if it were a 5"/»/Wf,as thy foul is, it would not fuffer the Earth any more to tye or £/Wit to corruption. 37. But thou muft know, that the Apple on its Sock or Branch, however with irs innermoft Birth or Geniture, qualifitth mixeth or uniteth with the word of God) through whofe power it is ^rown out of the Earth. 38. But Chap.XXL Of the Third Day. 4S7 3 8. But being the wrath is in its * Bodily or Cor- * or Mo- pored Mother, therefore it cannot fct or put it out therojits fron? the Comprehenfible* or palpable Birth, but Body. muft remain with its Body in the palpablencfle or comprehenfibility in Death. 19. But in its power, in which its life flandeth,. wherewith itqualifieth mixeth oruniteth with the Word of God, it will in its mother in the pdwcr of the Word at the laft Judgment Day be fee or put again into its heavenly Place j and befeparated from the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenefic,and fpring up in the Heaven of this world , in a hea- venly form, and fee a Fruit for Men in the other 'Life. • [cc Here underft and y The power of the Principle, out 3 ci of which the Apple and AH growethyfhati in ic the Renovation of the world fpring up again in <c Paradife, with the wonders : ] 40. But being thou art made out of the Seed of- the Earth, [ c£ Aid Earth, is Fire and water, conceived with or j; <c by the word Fiat, out of the Matrix of the tc Earth $ but when {JMan Imagined or feL sc his de fire into the Earth, he became Earth* « ly. and haft fet or put thy Body lack again into thy Mo- ther, therefore thy Body alfo is become a palpable dead or Mortal Body,fuchas thy Mother is. 41 . And thy Body.hath the fame Hope which thy Mother the Earth hath, viz. that at the laft Judge- ment Day, in the power of the wordj it fhall be let or put again into its firfi Place. 42. But being thy Aftral Birth ftandeth here on Earth in the wrath, and qualificth mixeth or uni» teth 488 Of the Third Day. Chap.XXi; tcth with the Love in the Word, Juft as the Fruit on the Tree doth : for the power or the fruit qualifieth orunitethwiththe word 5 TbCTCjOTC thy Hope flandetb in (jod. For tne /iitrall Birth or Geniture ftandeth in Love and Wrath; an d,ftaf, in this time it cannot prevent, in regard ot the outermolt Birth or Geniture in the Flejh, which ftandeth in I^eath. 43. For the dead or Mortal Flefh hath encompaf- fed the AftrallBirtn, and Mans Flefh is a dead Car- kajjejwhileft. ic i yet in the Motners body or womb, and is tncompafled witn Hell and Gods wrath. 44. But ito ,v tic Aftrali Birth generateth the ani- mated louliil; ß*rai,i/i. tue Thirds which ftandeth in the word, wherein the incorporated or compa&ed word lyeth hia 'en in its H-a en. y# [ c Tfjr Sulp- or ( r iäion of the1 5öW, is the <■ firji f r* ihe eiernällmi -fpiritytnd cc co rie h Uife in the third p, inctple^ And fg cc lijeth Oetw 'en foje And wrath ^ and bangeth cc to bot. i :] 45. But now bei. tg thou haft thy Reafon, and art not like die Apple on the Tree, but art Created an Angel and the limilitude or Image of God, in{iea/loi the Expulfcd Devils, and knowefi how thou canft with thy Aftrall Birth, in the part of Love, qualific or unite with the Word of God \ therefore thou canft in the Center in the Word, fet ox put thy animated or Jbultfh Birth into Heaven, and thou canft with thy * or. Body foul, even with thy * living Body in this Dead or alive. Mortal palpability ruk with God, in Heaven. 46. For the Word is in thy heart, Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10 ,8. and qualifi$$h oruniteth with tne SouJ as Chäp.XXl. Of the Third K$ <&£ as if it were one Seeing ; and if thy Soul flandeth ia the Love, then it alfo is one Beeing; And, thou may ft fay, that according to thy fouf thou fitteft in Heaven, and liveft and reigneß with God. \« Understand $ according to the fpirit ofthefoul^ Xj <c with the Im age out of the animated or foulifo «fire:] 47. For, the foul, which apprehendeth the Word, hath an open Gate in Heaven, and can be prevented by nothing, neither doth theDevillfee the foul, be« caufe it is not in his Country or Dominions. 48. But being thy Aftrall Birth ftandeth with the one part in the wrath, and that the Flefh through the wrath ftandeth in Death, thereupon the Devil, in the part of the wrath, feeth continually even into thy Heart,and if thou lets him have any Room or place there, then he teareth that part of the Aftrall Birth, which ftandeth in the Love,o«J from the word; 49. And then thy Heart is a dark Valley : And if thou doft not Labour and work quickly again to the Birth of the Light, then he kindlcth the wrath- fire therein, and then (ball thy foul be fpewed out from the Word, and then it qualifieth or uniteth with the wrath of God, and fo afterward thou art a Devil, and not an Angel, and canft not with thy animated or fouhfb Birth, rea*h the Gates of Hea- ven. 50" But if thou flghteft and ftriveft with the De- vill, and keepeft the Gate of Love in thy Aftrall Birth, and fo departeft from hence as to the Bo 'y, then thy Soul remaineth in the Word quite hidden from the Devil, and rcLneth with God, evcn';unt!d the Day of the Reftitution of that which was Loft. Rrr 51. But £$ 0 Of the Third Dap Chap.XXI. 51. But if thou ftandeft with thy Aftrall Birch in the wrath when thou departed from hence as to the Body, and thy Soul not comprehended in the word ; then thou canft never reach the Gates of Heaven, but into what thou haft fown thy feed, that is, thy Soulyin that very T^rfhali thy Body alfo arife, The Qate of the Tomer. •* or und 5 2. But that. Soul and Body, (hall * come toge- "* one ano- thjer again3 at the Day of the Refurre&ion, thou ther9 may ft perceive fo much, here by the Earth. For ihc Creator faid; Let the Earth bring forth Cjrajje and Herbs , and Trees bearing Fruit , each according to its Kind. And then each fprung up according to its kind 5 and grew5 and as before the time of the wrath it had a Heavenly Body, fo it got now an. Earthly one, anfwerable to its Mother. 5 3. But it is to be confidcred, how all was com- prifed in the word at the great tumult and uproar of the Devill, fo that all fprung up in its own Being ac- cording to its power vertue and kind , as if it had never Leen deftroyed or alcered at all. 54. Now if it were thus at that Time,whcn there was iuch murthering and robbing, fure it will be much more/b at the Laft Judgment Day, when the Earth {hall be feparated in the kindled wrath-fire, and fhallbe living again or revived, then furely it will be comprehended in the Word of Love, as it hath in the fame Word here generated its Fruit, of Grafle, Herbs and Trees, as alfo all manner of mi* lieral Oars of Silver and of Gold. 55« But being the ^r^Birth of theEarthftand- €tbu Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day. ' $£g cth in the Love,and the outward in Death, therefore will each remain in its feat, and fo Life and Death will fever themfelves. 5 6. And where now would the Soulof Man rather be at the day of Regeneration, then wich its f Fa- 1 w,C*mffi$ rfvjthat is 3 -\ in the Body, which hath Generated Sanded w it > kisf^hwr 57. But being the Soul, all the »bile the 5ody had been in Death, remained hidden in the Word, and being the fame Wordalfo holdeth the Earth in the Aftral birch in the Loi/f,therefore it qualified! mix- eth or uniceth through the Word, all the time of its hiddennefTe and fecrefic, alfo wich ics OKother the JSody, according or as to the a^ßral Birth or Geni- ture in theEarth,and fo £ody and Soul in the Word, were never feparated one from another , but live joyntly and equally together in God, 5 8 . And though indeed the Befiial 5ody rauft pu- trifie and Rot, yet its power and vertue liveth, and in the mean while there grow out of its power, in its Mother, fair beautiful Rofes .ßloffoms and Flowers : and though it were quite burnt up and Confumed in the Fire, yet its power and vertue ftandeth in the fourElementsinthefW^, and the Soul qualifieth mixeth or uniceth therewith : for the Soul is in Hea- venj$n& the fame Heaven is every where> even in the nudft or center of the Earth. 59- 0 T>ear JMLamview thy. f elf for a while, in this Looking-Qlaffe ; thou wilt find it more largely to be read of concern- ing the Creation of Man : this I fet down here for fhis verycaufe, that thou mighteft*/,* better under- ftand the power of Creation, and that thou mighteft iiL. Rrr 2 the 4?.a Of the Third Day. Chap.XXIi the better conceive, and fit thy Self for, this Spirit, and fo learn to underftand its Language. The open (/ate of the Earth. Now it might he Asked % From or Out of what matter or power and vertue then did the GrafTe, Herbs, and Trees fpring forth ? what manner of fubftance or condition or Conftitution hath this kind of Creature ? ♦ * &4nfwerm 60, The fim pie faith. Cod made All things outtf Nothing : but He knoweth Jior, That God 5 neither doth he know, what He is : for when he beholdeth the Earthy together with the Deep above the Earth, he thinketh, verily, all this is not God, or elfe he thinketh, God is not there. He alwaies Imagineth with himfclf , that God dwelleth onely alone the Azure Heaven of the Stars, and ruleth as it were.> * with fome Spirit which goeth forth from him into this world y and that hü Body is not prefent here up- on the Earth, nor in the Earth. , 61. And juftfuch Opinions and Tenents I nave read alfo in the £ooks and Writings of Do&ors ( DW *3CT*L«r^ ^0tfO*etl): anc* tiFiere are ai^° very many Onions edinFoUyj Diiputations and Controverts arifen about this ! ®f .^erbaU very thing among the Learned. 3W* , ^2. #ut feeing God openeth to me the Gate of h is ^eing in his great Love, and remombreth the Covel nant> which he hath with Mancher ejf ore I will faith- :■ " " fully Chap.XXL Of the Third Day. ^ j fully and earneftly according to my Gifts jtnfhut and fet wide Open M the Gates ofGodJo far as God will give me leave. £3. Itis*offotobeunder{tood,asthat Iam/wf- ficient enough in thefe things, but only fo far as I am able to comprehend. 64, For,the Being of God, is like a Wheel, where- in many wheeles are made one in another, upvvard3 downward, croffc-ways, and yet continually turn all of them together. 65, Which indeed when a man bcholdeth the wheel) he highly marvaileth at it, and cannot at once in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it : but the more he beholdeth the wheel, the more he learn- cth its Form or frame , and the more he learned), «he greater Longing he hath to the Wheel 5 for he continually feeth ibmewhat, that is more and more wonderful! , (o that a man can neither behold it or learn it Enough, 66, Thus,Ialfo, what Ido not enough defcribe in one place concerning this Great Myftery, that you will find in another place : and what 1 cannot de- fcribe in this book in regard of the Largeneflc of the Myftery, and my Incapacity, that you will find in the other following. 67, For this Book is the fir ft fprouting, or vegeta- tion of this Twigg, which fpringeth or groweth Green in its Mother, and is as a C/;Ä/,which is learn- ing; to go , and is not able to run a Pace at the Ftrfl. 68, -For though the Spirit feeth the Wheel, and would fain comprehend its form or frame in every Place, yet it cannot do it exa&ly enough, becaufe of the turning of the wheel : But when it cometh about again> 4?4. Of the Third Day. Chap.XXI; again, fo that the fpirit can fee the firft apprehended or conceived form again, then continually it learneth more and more, andalwaics delighteth and loveth the wheel* and longcth after it ßill more and more. Now Olferve: 69. The Earth hath juft fuch qualities and qua- lifying or fountain fpirits, as the Deep above the Earth, or as Heaven hath, and all of them together belong to one only Body : and the whole or univetfal God is that one onely Body : but that thou doft not wholly and fully fee and know him, SlflS ClTC the CdUJ60 vvith and by which, thou in this great Divine £ody, Lyeft/J;#f up in the dead or trior-« tal Flejhy and the power or vertue of the ^DcttlC is bidden from thee, even as the marrow in the itones is hidden from the Flejh. !7o. But if thou in the fpirit breakeft through the Death of the Flefh, then thou feeft the hidden God. For as the Marrow in the Bones penctrateth prefieth cr brcaketh thorough, and giveth vertue power and ftrcngth to the Flejb, and yet the Flefh cannot com- prehend or apprehend the Marrow, but onely the power and vertue thereof : no more canft thou fee. the hidden Deity in thy Flefh, but thou received its pcwer^ndundctüsindQCi therein that God dwell- eth m the*. 71. For the dead or mortal Fiefh belongeth not * on, into. * to the Birth of ///V, as that it can receive or con- ceive the life of the Light as a propriety , but the life of the Light in God rifeth up in the dead or mor- tal Chap.XXi. Of the Third Day. 4i? 5 talFlefh, and generateth to it felf, from or out of the dead or mortal Flcfh another heavenly and Li- ving Body, which knowcth and uhdetfandeih the Light- 72. For th is Bod y is but a S/;?//, from which the new Body groweth. £tC The new Body grovt -eth out of the heavenly fub- y. " jlantiality in the wordy out of the Flejh and « Blood of Cbrijty out of the My fiery of the « Old Body: ] As it is, with a Grain of wheat in the Earth. The Husk or fhell Jh all not rife and be living again, no more then it doth in the wheat, but will remain for everm Death and in Hell. 73. Therefore, Man carricth about with him hereupon Earth, in his Body the Devil's Eternall Dwelling houfe. O thou fair excellent GoddefTe ! may ft thou not well Prance and Trick thy iclf there - in , and in the mean while invite the Devill into the new Birth for a Guefl, will it not profit thee very much 5 take heed, thou doft not Generate a New Devill, who will remain in his own Houfe. 74. Behold the Myftery of the Earth, As that Generateth or bringeth forth, fo muft thou Gene- rate or brir.g fortli. The Earth is vot that Body, which groweth or fprouteth forth, but is the CMo- , ther of that Body, As alfo thy Flcfh is not the fpirit, but the Fle\h is the Mother of the Spirit. 75. But now in Both of them, viz. in the Earth and in thy Flefh, there is the Light of the clear Dei- ty hidden, and it breaketh thorough, and genera- teth to itfelf a Body according to the kind of each Body, for Man according to his 5ody 5 and for the Earth , according to its itody ^ for as the Mothec is, fo alfo is the child,. ' 7 *• Mans 49 6 Of the rtitf Vyl Chap. XXI. j6. Mans Child, is the Sou!? which is generated out of the Aftral Birch from or out of the t'lefh; and the Earths child is the Grsße, the Herbs, the Trees; Silver, Gold, and all mineral Oars. Now thou Askefi : How then (hall I do, that I may underftand i fomewhat concerning the Birth or Geniture of the Earths Arfwer. 77. Sehold ! the 5irth of the Earth (landcth in its £irth or Geniture, as the whole Deitie doth, and there is no difference at all, but onely as to the cor* ruption in the wrath, wherein comprehenfibility or palpability ftandeth : that only is the difference or diftin&ion, and is the Death between God and the Earth. 78. Thou mu ft know, that all the feven fpirits of God are in the Earth, and Generate, as they do in Heaven : For, the Earth is in God, and God never Dyed, but the outermoft Birth or Geniture is dead, in which the wrath refteth, and is rcferved, for King Lucifer-^ to be aHoufe of Death and of Dark- nefle3 and to be an eternal Prifon or Dungeon. Of the feu en Spirits of God> and of their operation in the Earth, 7?] The Firft is the aftringent Spirit, and that conträ&eth or draweth together in the Aftral £irth of the fe\ en qualifying or fountain fpirits >a Maße or Lump 1.1 the Earth, through the kindling of the fuperiour Chap .XXI. Of the third Day. ^f fupc-rionr .Birth or Getriture above the Earth, and dryeth that up with its (harp coldnejje, juft as it con- tra fteth or drawcth the water together, and makcth Ice thereof, fo it alfo contracted or drawe'th toge- ther the water in the Earth, and makcth thereof a dry MafTe or Lump. 80. Then next, the Bitter fpirit, which exifteth in the fire-flafh, is alio in the Matter or MafTe, and that cannot endure to be captivated or imprifoned in the dryed *x^dte*/Matter,but rubs it felt againft the aftringent fpirit in the dryed Maile or Lump, fo k)ng till it kindle th the fire ; and fo when that is done, then the Bitter fpirit is terrified, and getteth its life. 1 Conceive this here aright. 8 1. In the Earth, thou canft not perceive, find,ot fearch out any thing, befides the Herbs Plant or Ve- getables and Metals, morexfrzn Aftringency, Bitter- nefle, and water : .But the water now therein is faeet, oppofite to the other two Qualities : Alfo it is thin or Tranfparent, and the other two are Hard, Rough and Sowr, and alwaies the one is againft the other. Thereupon there is a perpetual itruggling fighting and wreitling, but in the ftruggling of thefe three9xhc Life doth not yet ftand : but they are a dark ▼alley, and they are three things which can never endure one another,but there is an eternal ftruggling amongft them 83. And from hence mobility raketh its Originall, alfo Gods wrath which reftcth in the hidden fe- creiie, taketh its original from hence : and fo alfo the Original of the Devil, of Death and of Hell, ic Sff arifcth 4? .8 Of the Third Day. Chap.XXI. arifeth from hence 5 as you may read thereof,con- ccrning the Fall of the Devill* ■» The Depth in tie Center of the Birth er Geniture, 84. Now when thefc three, viz. the Aftringency, Bitternefle and Swectnefle rub themfelves one againft another, then the aftringent quality grow- eth predominant, for it is theftrongeft3and/örr^/y attra&eth or drawcth the fweetnefte together, for the Sweetnefle is meek and cxtenftve in refped of its Suppleneße, and mud yield to be captivated or im- prifoned. 8 5. And fo when that is done,then the Bitternefle is alfo together captivated or imprifoned in the Bo- dy of the fweet water, and becometh alfo together dryed up, and then the Aftringent fweet and bitter are one in another, and ßruggle fo ftrongly in the ^^Mafleor Lump, till the Mafle be quite dry : For the Aft/ingent quality alwaies contradkth re together, and dryeth it more and more. 8£, But when the fweet water can defend it felf no longer, then ( anguifo ) rifeth up in if, juft as in Man, when he is Dying,, when the fpirit is departing from the Body, and fo the Body yieldeth it felf cap- • tiveas aPrifonerto Death : juft fo the water alfo yieldeth it felf captive as a Prifoner. 87. And in this f anxious riftng up) an angnifli- * Humour ingHeat isgerierated, whereby a * Sweat- prefTeth or moi- forth, as it doth in a dying Man ; and that fweat fit**** qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the aftringent and ~ bitter qualities^for it is their fonne, which they have generar Chap.XXI. Of the Third Dafi 4? i \* generated out of the fwect water, which they had A^Wand brought to Death. 88. Now when that is done, then the Aftringent and Bitter qualities rejoyce in their fonne,underftand in the Sweat, and each of them givcth to it their power vertue and Life, and. ftuffe it, like a greedy Gurmandizing Hogg, fo that it foon comes to grow full and fwelled : For the aftringent quality, as alfo the bitter, ahvaies draw the fap out of the Earth, and ftuffe it into their young fonnc. 89. But the Body, which was firft contracted or drawn together out of the fweet water, remaineth dead or Mortal, and the j- Sweat of the body, which -j- or Juice qualified! mixeth or uniteth with the aftringent and of the Bo^ bitter qualities , hath the houfe therein, where it dy. fpreadeth it ielf forth, groweth Grolle * full and * Fat^Luf Lu ft y or wanton. ciotti) Laf- 90. But now the Two Qualities, viz. the Aftrin- ciuotts, gent and Bitter, cannot leave their contention and oppofuion or contrary will, but wreftle continually one with another : The aftringent is ftrong, and the bitter is fmft. / 91. And fo no,v when the aftringent grapleth with the bitter, then the bitter leaps afide, and ta- keth the fonne's fap along with it 5 And then the aftringent every where preffeth hard ^fter it, and would fain captivate it, then the Bitter rufheth out from the Body, and extendeth it felf fo far as it can. 92. But then when the Body begins to be tco ßraight or narrow for it, that it can extend or ftretch it no more, and that the contention be too great, then the bitter muft yield it felf captive. Yet for all that, the aftringent cannot kill the bitter, but only holds it captive, and fo the ftrife in them is fo S f f 2 great-» * 5oo Of the Third Day. Chap. XXI. great, that the bitter breaks out of the body in * Fib*. *ftriags like Tbrids, and taketh fome of the Sonnes fap or Bo"3y along with it. And this now is the vegetation or growing and tncorporatingor im- vodying of a 1{oot in the Earth. Now thcu Askeft : How can God be, in that Birth or Geniturc x Anftrer. 93. Behold! that is the Birth or Genitureof Na- ture : and fo now, i{ in thefe three qualities, viz. the aftringent, bitter and fweet, the wrath-fire were not k'ndled, then thou wouldft/>//w7*/y fee, where God is. 94. But now the wrath-fire is in all Three: for the aftringent is too very cold, and contra&eth or draweth tneUody too tan/ together,, and the fwcet i$ too very thick and dark, which the aftringent foon catcheth, and holds it captive, and dryeth it too much : and then the bitter is too flinging, muxtherous and raging -9 and fo they cannot be reconciled to e-ree. 95. Elfe if the Aftringent were not fo much kin- dled, in the cold fire, and the water not fo thick, alfo the bitter not io [welling xKmg and Murtherous,then * or, that they Might kindle * the fire, from whence the Light Fire* would Exift, and from the light the Love, and foout of the fire flafh, the Tone would Exift : and then tiiou ihouldft/V^ plainly, whether there would not be Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day. 50 1 be a heavenly Body there ^ wherein the light of God would and doth fat ne. $ 6t But being the aitringent is too cold, and dry eth the water too much, thereupon it captivated) the Hot fire in its coldncfic, and killethor deitroyeth the Body of the fweet water, and fo the bitter capti- vateth it, and dryeth it up. 97. Andfo in this exfecatim or drying up, the undtuouinefle 01 fatnefje in the fweet water is killed or deftroyed, in which the fire kindleth it felf, and fo out of thatunctuofity or fatnefle an aftringent and titter fpirit comes to be. For when the unctuoufnefTe or fat in the fweet water djetb, then is it turn'd into an anguishing fweatj in which the aftringent and bit- ter do qualirie mix or unite. 98. The meaning is not, that the water dyeth quite 1 no, that cannot be, but the aftringent fpirit taketh thefwectnefTeor the un&uofity and fatnefje of the water captive in its cold fire, and, qualified! mixeth or uniteth therewith, and maketh ufe there- of for its Spirit : Its own fpirit being wholly benum- med^ and in Death, therefore it maketh ufe of the water for its Life, and draweth out its unctuoiity or fatnefje to it felf, «id bereaveth it of its power. $$. And then the water becometh an angmjhing fweat, which ftandeth between Death and Life, and fothe fire of the Heat cannot kindle it felf : For the un&uofity or fatnejje is captivated in the cold fire, and fo the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley, which ftandeth in an anguifhing Birth or Geniture, and cannot comprehend or reach the life. For the life which ftandeth in the Light, cannot elevate it felf in the hard, bitter, and aitringent Body : lor it is captivated in the coldfire^buc not quite dead. 100, And 50 2 Of the Third Day'. Chap.XX I. loo. And thou mnft fee, that all this is really fo ; For Example, take a Root which is of a Hot quality, put ic ;n warm water; or take it into //jy.Mouth, and make it warm and fupple or moift ; and then thou wilt foon perceive its life, and aftive or operative quality ; Buc (o long as it is without or absent from the Heat, it is captivated in Death, and is £oldz.% any other Root or pitfee of wood is. i o i. And then thou fceft, that the Body upon the Root is dead&Ko \ for when the venue is gone ouc of the Root, then the Body is but a dead Carcaße,and can operate or Effect Nothing at all ; and that is, becauje the aftringent and bitter fpirit hath killed or denroyed tfyc Body of the water, and attracted the fatneße or un£tuofuy thereof to it ("elf ; and tnus they t Bred or hat- have drawn for fucked up the Spirit tnereofj into ched up their ^ a'ea^ %0dy. deadVody. C I02« Other wife, if thefweet water could keep its un&uofity or fat tiefte in its own power, and that the aftring'ent and the bitter fpirit did rub thern- felves one wirh another very gently in the fweet wa- ter-hen they would kindle theun&uofityorfatnefle in the fweet warer, and then the Light would in- ftantly generate it felf in the wate/, and would en* lighten the aftringent and the bitter quality. 103. Whereupon they would get their true Life, and would be fatisfied by the Light, and.rejoyce highly therein,and from that living JoyJLovc would anfe up, and then the Tone would rife in the fire- fl a (li, through the riß/ig up of the Bitter quality in . the aftringent. And if that were do.ne,there it would be a Heavenly Fruit, juft as it fpringeth up in Hea- ven. 104. But thou art to know, that the Eartk hath all Chap.XXI. Of the Third D.iy. 503 allelic qualifying or fountain- fpirits : for through the Devils kindling, the fpirits of Life were incor- porated or compacted together alfo in Death, and as it were captivated, but not quite murthercd. 105. Ihe firft three, viz. the Attringent, Sweety and bitter, belong to the Imaging or framing of the Body, and therein ftandeth the mobility and the Bo- dy or Corporeity : and theie now have the com pre - hentibility or palpability, and are the Birth of tue cutermoft Nature. 106. The other three, viz. the Heat, Love, and Tone ftandintheincomprehenfibility, and are ge- nerated out of the firft Three ,4 and this now, is the inward Birth, wherewith trfc *eity qualifieth mix- eth or unitetlu 107. And now, if the fiftt three were not congea- led or benumm'd in Death, fo that they could kindle theHeat,then thou wouldft foon fee a bright fhining heavenly Body, and thou wouldft fee plainly, when God is. 108. But being the firft Three qualities of the Earth are congealed or benummed in death, there- fore they remain alfo a Death, and cannot elevate their life into the Light, but remain a dark valley, in which, there ftandeth Gods Wrath, Death, and H«ll3 as alfo the Eternal Prifon, and Source or Tor- ment of the Devils. 109. Not that thek three qualities of the outer- molt Birth, in which the wrath-fire ftandeth, are vej,etted and reprobated even to the innermoft ; no, but oncly the outward palpable Body, and therein tihe outward hellifh fourcc quality or Torment. 1 10. Here thou feeft once more, how the King- dom of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to another*, . 504 Of the Third Dty Chap.XXI. another, aso»^Bodyy and yet the one cannot com- prehend the other. For the fecond Birth, viz. the H^at, Light, Love and tfte Sound or Toners hidden in thcoutermoft, and makech the outward moveable To that the outward gathereth ic fc\£ together, and generated"! a Body. in. And though the Body ftandeth in the out- ward palpablenefle, yet is it formed according to the kind and wanuroi the inward Birth, for in the Inward Birth or Geniture ftandeth the word, and the Word is the Sound or Tone, which rifeth up in the Light in the fire-flalh through the bitter and the aftringent quality. 4> ii2. But being tfle 'Sjandoi Gods Word muf* rife up through the aftringent bitter Death, and ge nerate a Body in the hftlf-dead water, thereupoi that Body is Good and alio Evill, dead and living- f >r it muft inftantly attract thefapp of Fterceneße, a:id the Body of Death, and ftand in fuch a body and power, as the Earth its Mother doth. 113. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in t!-,e Death of the Earth, as alfo in the children of the Earth ; I will here demonftrate it to you. 114. Behold! Man becometh weak faint and fick, and it no remedy be ufed, then he foon falls into Death. The licknerTe caufed either by fome bitter and aftringent Herb , which groweth out of the Earth, oreltecaufed by anevilmortiferous deadly water, or by feverall mixtures of earthly Herbs, or by fome evil ftincking and rank fiefh or Meat, and furfec from thence to Loathing. 115. Now if a Learned Phyfitian inquireth from the fick Perfon from what his Difeafe {^-proceeded, and taketh that which is the caufe of the Difeafe, . . whether Ghap.XXl. Of the Third 'Day. 505 whether it be Fkfh, Water, or Herbs, and diftilh or burneth it to powder, according as the Olfatur is, and fo burnetii away the outward Poifon thereof, which ikndethin Dtath; then, in that diftill'd Wa- ter or burnt Powder the Aftral Birth remaineth m its Seat) where life and death wreftleo e with an- other, and are both capable of being raifed up j foe the De ad body is gone. 116. And fo now, if thou mingleft with this wa- ter or powder, fome good Treacle or the like , which holdeth faptiie the rifing up and the power of the wrath in the Alkali Birth, and giveft it to the (ick party or Patient in a little warm drink, be it Beer or Wine; then operateth the inneweft and hidden Birth of the thing, which hath caufed the Difeafe in man through its outermoft dead Birth. 117. For when it is put into warm Liquor, then the life in the thi/.g becometh rifing, and would fain raifeit iclf, and be kindled in the Light, but it can- not becaufc of the nrath, which is oppofire to it in the Alfral Birth or Genitüre. 118. But it can do thus much, viz. * it can take*tv, ;t <joti, away the Difeafc imm a Man: for the Aftral Lite takeaway rifeth up through Death, and caketli away the power l c difeaft> fnm the Ming of Death: and fo when that hath got- ten the viSory »then the Party becometh ("rund again. 115?. Thus thou feeft, how the power or vertue of the W ord and eternal life in the Earth and in its children lyeth hidden in the center in Death, and fpringeth up through Dear ,incomprehcnf b!y as to the Death, and continually travelleth in anguifh to the Birth of //»,,and yet cannot flouriih or buddt-ill the Death be fevered from if. l"2o. But it hath its Life in its Seat,and that can- 't tt not 500 Of the Third my. Chap.XXI. notbc taken from it, but Death hangeth to it in the outermoft Birth or Geniture, as alio the wrath in Death : for the wrath is the life of Death and of the Dcvill : and in tne wrath ftandethalfo the corpo- real Being or the Bodies of the Devils, but the dead Birth or Genuure is their Eternali Dwelling Houle, The Depth in the Circle of the Birth or Geniture. Now one might Ask : What manner of fubftance hath it, or what is the condition thercof>that the Aftral Birth of the Earth did begin its qualifying operating and generating one Day fooner then the Attral in the Dtfp above the Earth : feeing the^ in the Deep above the Earth is much (harper and eafkr to be kindled,then the fire in the Earth: and feeing alio that the Earth rauft be kindled by the fire in the Deep aiove the Earth, elfe it can Bear no fruit? Answer. 1.2 1. Behold! thou understanding Spirit; the. Spirit fpeaketh to thee3 and not to the dead fpirit of 1 the flefh : Open the Door of thy Aftral birth wide, and elevate that one Part of the aftral Birth in the light\ and let the other in the wrath ftand ftill, and take heed alfo that thy animated or fouliiri fpirit do wholly unite with the Light. 12 2. And fo when tnou ftandeft in fuch a form, , then thou art as Heaven and Earth is,or as the whole •Pcitie C ha p.XXI. Of the Third T)af. 507 Ddtie is with its Births or Gcniturcs in this world. 123. But now if thou art #of thus, then thou arc blind herein, though thou were the wittieftand wi- feft Doctor, that ever could be found in the world. 124. Butif thou art Thm, then raifeupthy ipi. rit, and look through thy Art of Aftrology, thy deep fenie, and tncafurmg of Circles, and fee if thou art die to apprehend it? It mpfflbebom IN THEE«, Elfethougetaft neither Grace nor Arc 125. IftheEyesof thy Spirit fhall ftand open» then thou mu(t generate thtn0 elie thy Comprehend- bility isaFooliih Virgin, and it befalls thee as if a Limner fhould öfter to pourtray the Deity on a Ta- bic, and tell thee. It is made right, the Duty is juft fo. I2£. Then the Believer and the Limner are both alike, both of them fee nothing but only wood and Colours, and the one blind leadcth the other ; fure- ly thou art not to fight here with Beafts, but with Gods. Now Obferve; «• 127. When the whole Deitie in this world mo- ved it felf to the Creation, then not onely the one gart did Move, and the other reft ; but all flood joyntly in the CMobility, Even the whole Deep, fo far, as Lord Lucifer was King, and fo far as the place of h is Kingdom reach* d* and fo far as the Saliner in the

wrath-hre was kindUd. 128. The motion of the three Births lafted the length of fix D.iyes and Nights, wherein all the feitn Spirits ot God ftood in afuij moving Birth or Geni- ture, as alio the Beat tot thcfpirits 5 and ii\Q$#lk* T 1 1 2 Ur 5 o 3 Of the Third Day'. Chap.XXl, to of the Earth tUTYld about in that while, fix times in the great wliecljwhich wheel is the feven qualifying cr fountain fp'irits of God; and at each turning about, or Diurnal Revo'ution , there was generated a feverallpecial fabrickor H-or£,according to the innate Inftant qualifying or fountain ipirits. 12^. ForthcF/>/f qualLyingor fountain fpiri* is the Altringent5cold, iharpand hard Birth or Geni* ture3 and that belongetb to the firß Day in the Aftrall Birth or Gcniture, the Aftrologers call it the Satur- nine, which was performed on the Firft Day. For therein the hard dry lnarp Earth and Stones came to be : and were incorporated or compacted toge- ther, moreover then was alfo generated the flrong Firmament of Heaven j and the Heart of the feven fpirits of God ftood hidden in the hard ftiarpnefle. 130. Aftrologers appropriate or attribute the Se- cond Day to Solon the Sun, but it belongeth to Jspi* ter, to (peak of it Aftrologicaily : for on the J'econd Day the Light brake forth out of tne Heart of the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits through the' hard quality of the Heaven, and caufed a mitiga- tion or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven, and the light became joining in that rnecki efle and allay. 131. And then the meekneffe and the Hard wa- ter j'epar at ed themfelves afundcr, and the hardnerfc. remained in its hard place, as a hard Death, and themeekneife or foftneffe penetrated through the Hardnefle in the. power of the Light. 132. And this now is thtwAtey of Lirr, which is generated in the Light of God out of the hard Death.. And thus .thelight of God in thefoeet water. of Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day] j q9 of Heaven brake through the aftringent and hard dark Death, and t\m the Heaven is made out of the m^ft er Center of the water. 133. The hard Firmament is the aftringent qua- lity, and ungentle Mild or meek firmament is the water, in wnich the Light of Life rifeth up, which is the (parity or 'Bright Light of the Sonne Of Cfod* And in this manner or- form alio tie k />ou lea^e, and the light of life rifeth up in Man, and the whole light of God in this world ftandeth infucb a Form, Birth.» and rifing up. 1 34. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to (Jlfars, becaufe it is a bitter, and afuriom raging and ftirring ipirit. In the third Revolution of the Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it felt with the aflringcnt. Underhand this thing rightly. 135. When the Light in the fweet water did pe- netrate through theaftringent fpirit , then the fire- ßafh terrour or crack of the Light, when it kindled it felf in the water,^ rofe up in theaftringent and hard dead oua'itv^nd made all jr/Vyv/^trom thence exifted the JBatmljettygkeft, warmheartedneffe , £>i (tAdercy. 136. Now I fpeak here not cn°h of the Heaven above the Earth, but this ftirring and Birth or Ge- niturc was alfo/'/z the Earth and e-iery where. 137. But being, the heavenly fruits before che time of the wrath, fprung rp onely in this ftirring of the feven qualifying^r fountain fpirits, and vanifh'd oipaßed away again by their ftirring, and fo changed or 5 io The Geniture of the Starres, ■ Chap.XXlt. or altered themfelves ; therefore on the -third Day of the Birth or Geniture of the Creation, they fprung up alio through the ftirring of the fire-flam in the ailringent quality of the Earth. 138. And though indeed the whole Dity is in the Center of the Earth bidden^ yet the Earth could not for all that bring forth heavenly fruit, for the ailrin- gent quality had jhut and barred the hard Bolt of Death upon i^ and lb theH^art of the Deity re- mailed hidden in its meek and Light He aven. 13?. For the outcrmoft Birth is CSsXätUT6^ and that ought not to reach Back into cue Heart of God, neither can it, but is the Body, in which the qualifying or fountain fpirits generate tiemlelvesj and (hew forth and marufeft their ßirth or Geniture fy their fruits. [The Two and Twentieth Chapter. Of the Birth cr Geniture »f*the Starres, and Creation of the Fourth ^Day. TT 1. Ere now is begun the defcribing of the Aitrall Birth, and it ought well 10 be ob- urved, what the ßrft üäe of this Book meaneth, which is this Expreffed, The Chap.XXII. and Creation of the Fourth T>ay\ 5 1 X The %)ay-fpring or T> awning in the Eafl, or Mormng-^Redneffe in the fifing. For here will a leryfiwple Man be able to fee and comprehend or apprehend the Being of God. 2. The Reader thould not make himfclf blind through his unbelief and dull apprehenfion .- for here 1 bring in the whole or Totall Nature with all her children, for a mtnefjc and demonstration. And if thou art rationall, then look round about thee, and view thy felf, alfo confider thy felf aright, and then thou wilt foon fnd from or out of what fpirit I write. 3. For my part , I will obediently perform' the command of the fpirit, onely have thou a care, and fuffer not thy fclf to bejhutupby or in an open Door.- for here the Gates of knowledge Hand open to thee. 4. And though the fpirit will indeed go againfl the Current of iome Aftrologers, that is no great matter to me, for I am bound to obey God rather then Men: they are blind in or concerning the fpirit,and if they will not fee, then they may remain blind fUll. Now Observe: 5. Now when upon the Thirdly the fire-flafk rofe up out of the Light, which was lliining in the fweet water 5 which tiafh is the bitter quality, which , generated! it fclf out of the kindled terrour or crack, of fire in the water, 6. Then 5 I & fix Genitare of the Starres, Chap.XXII. 6. Then the wuole Nature of this world, became fprioging boy ling and moving in the Earth, as well as above the Earth, and every wtiere, and began to generate it -felt again in all things. 7. Out of the Earth fpruag up GrafTe, Herbs and Trees, and in the Eartn filver, gold, and all manner of Oar came to be ^ and in the Deep above the Earth fprung up the wonderful! forming of power and ver- tue. 8. But that thou mayeft underftand, what man- ner of Subfance and condition all thefe things and Births or, Genitures have, I will defcribe all orderly one after another, that thou mayft rightly under- ßand the G round oi this Myftery. And I will treaty r. Of the Earth, 2. Of the Deep above the Earth. 3. Of tne incorporating or comparing of the Bodies ot the Stars. 4. Of the feven chief qualities of theT/d/z^and of their Heart, which is the Su&. 5. Of the Foxr Elements. 6. Of the outward comprehenfible or palpable Birth or Geniturc, which exifleth out.of this whole Regiment 5 or Dominion. 7. Of "the wonderful proportioning fitnefle or dex- terity of the wnole wheel of Nature. 9. Before this Looking- GlafTe I will now invite all Lovers of the Holy and highly tobe Eftcemed Arts, of philofophyl Aftrelooy, and Theology } wherein I will Lay open the Root and Groundoi them. io. Aud though I have nocftudicd nor learned tbtir Ghap.XXII. and Creation of the Fourth Daf. 5 1 3 their Arts, neither do I know how to go. about to meafure Circles and ufe their Mathematicall In- ftrnments and Compafles; I take no great care about that: However, they will have/b much to learn from hence, that many will not comprehend the ground thereof^ thedayes of their Lives. i.i. For I ufe not their Tables Formula's or Schemes rulesand wayes,for I have hotlearnedfcom -thcm,buc I have another Teacher, or School-mafter, which is the whole or Totall NATURE. 12. From that ffrbole ^ättite^ together with its innate inftant Birch or Gcniture, have I ftu- died and learned my CPhilofopbie9 AfktQ- logte and Theologie.) and not from Men, or by Men. 1 3 . But being Men are Gods> and have the know- ledge of God the onely Father, from whom they are proceeded or defcended, and in whom they Live, therefore I defpife not the Canons Rules and Formu- la's of ^/VPhilofophie, Aftrologie and Theologie. For I find, that for the moft part they ftand upon a right Ground, and I will diligently endeazour3 to go according to their rulesand Formula's. 14. For I muft needs fay, that their Formula or Scheme is my mafter, and I have my beginning and firfl knowledge from their Formula or Pofitions .- neither is it my purpofe, to go about to amend or cry down theirs 5 for I cannot do it, neither have I learned them, but leave them {landing in their own Place and Worth. 1 5. But I will not build upon their Grounds,but as a laborious carefull fervant, I will diggzway the V v v Earth 5 * 4>. The Geniture of the Stars, Chap.XXIL Earth from the Root, that thereby men may fee the whole Tree with itsRoor,Stock, Branches, Twiggs and Fruits : And may fee that alfomy writing is no new thing, But that il-.eir Philofophie and my Phi- lofophie are one Body, one Tree, bearing one and the • fame fort of fruit. i 6. Neither have I any command, to bring m com- plaints againft them, to condemn them, for any thing, but for their wi-.kednclfe and Abominations, , as Pride, CovetoufnenV, Envy and Wrath, againft which the fpirit of Nature complaincth very ex- • ceedingly, and not I : U r what can I do, that am pocr Dufi and si jh es, alfo very weak> fimplc and altoge- ther unable? 17. Onely the Spirit fheweth thus much, that to them is delivered and entruftcd the weighty Talent, and the Key,and they are drowned in the pleafurcsof the flefh, and bavc.iW^tbeir weighty Talent in, theEarth,and have faß the key in their proud Drun- kennefTe. 18. The fpirit hath a long time waited on them and importuned them, that they would once open the Door, for tj^e clear Dy is at Hand, yet they walk up and down in their Drunkennefle, feeking for the Key, when they have it about them, though they know it not ; and fo they go up and down in their proud and covetous Drunkennefle, alwaies feeking about like the Country man for hishorfc3 who all tfot while he went a fcekirg for him, was riding up- on the Back of that very Horfe he looked for. 1 9. Thereupon faith the Spirit of Mature 0bein^ they will not awake from Chap.XXlI. and Creation of the Fourth Day. 5 1 5 from Sleep, and open the 'Door* I will therefore do it my felf 20. What could I fimple vulgar Lay Man teacl or write of their high Art, if it were not given to me by the Spirit of Nature, in whom I live and tarnet Wh * I am in the Condition or ftate of a vulgar or Lay- ^mj bt~ Man, and have no Salarie Wages or Pay for this writing : and fhould I then oppofc the Spirit, that He fhould not \egin to open, where and in whom he pleafeth ? / Am not the Door* but an ordinary woodden Bolt up@n it : and now if che Spirit fhould pluck me eue from thence, and fling me into the Fire, could I hinder it } 2 1. But if I would be an unprofitable Bolt* which ftubbornly would refill to be puli'd out, and (hould bolt up and hinder the Spirit in the opening, would not the Spirit be angry with me3 tear me off, and caft me away, and provide a more profitable and a fitter Bolt > Then I fhould lye on the ground and be trampled under-foot, when as formerly I made fo fair a fhew upon the Door j what fhould f nil wood- den Barre then ferve for, but to be caft into she Fire and burnt ? 32. Behold! I teil thee a Myftcry,fo foon as the Door is fet wide open to its Angle, all ufeleffe fa ft« nailed ftkking Bolts or Barres will be tafi way^ for the Door will never be (hut any more at all, but ftandeth open, and then the Four mwk will g© in and out ar it9 »3. But the Sorcerer fitteth in the way, and will make many /0 Blind, that they will net fee the Door: and then they return Home, and fay | there is no Door at all, but that it Is a meer Fi&iop, and fo they go thither no more, V v y % 14, Tlw* 51* The Genitun of the Surs* Chap.XXIL 24. Thus menfufferthemfelves eafily tobe turn'd away,and fo live in tkcir D/u/.kenneße. 25. And now when this is done, then the Spirit is angry, which hath opened the Gates, becaufe none will go OUT and IN at its Doors any more, and then it flings the Door-Pofts into the AbyflTe, and then there is no ri c/e Time at all : thofe that are within, remain withirj and thofe that, are without, re- main without. AMEN. Now. it may be- disked %: What are the Stars? Anfwer. 2 6, iMofes writeth concerning them thus : And Godfaid^ Let then bf Lights in the Firmament of Hea- ven,to divide or diflinguijh the Day from the Night : and let them give figns and feafons, Dayes and Tears : and let them be Lights in the firmament of Heaven to jhine or give light upon the Earth> and it was fo done. And God made two great Lights-: the greater Light to rule the ~Day> and the leßer Light to rule the Night -, as alfo the Stars. And God f et them in the Firmament of the Hea- ven, to jhine or give Light upon the Earth: and to rule Day, and Nighty alfo to divide or diflinguijh the Light from the Darknejje, and God j aw that it was goody fo out of the Evening and the Morning the fourth day came to, bey Gen. 1. v. 1 4., 1 5, 16, 1 7,1 8, 1 9,. 27. This defcription lTiewethfufficiently,that the Dear man Mofes was not the original Author there- of: for the firft writer thereof did not know either the true God, or the Stars, what they were . And it Is very, likely, that the Creation,befcre the Flood>was. not. Chap.XXIL and Creation of the Fourth Day. 5*17 not described in writingjzut was kept as a Dark word in their memories, and fo delivered trom one gene- ration to another, till after the Flo jd, and till people began to lead Epicurean Lives, in all voluptuouf- nejje. z8 . And then the Holy Tatriarchsy when they fa w thaty. they deferi bed the Creation, that it fhould not be quite forgotten, and that the fwinity Epicwcan world might have a Looking-Glafle in the Creati- on, wherein they might fee, that there is a God, and that this Bccing of the world did not fo ftand from Eternity ^ whereby they might have a GlafTe to look into, and (ofear the Hidden God, 29. And it was the Chief eft Iuftru&ion and Do- Srineoi the Patriarchs before and after the Floud> that they led Men to the Creation :. as the whole book of Job alfo doth drive at That. 30. After thele Patriarchs came the wife Hea- thens, who went fomewhat deeper into the know- ledge of '.Nature : and I.muft needs fay, accordingto the Groundof the Truth, that they in their Philo- fophie and Knowledge did come even before the face or Countenance of God, and yet could neither fee nor know Him. 3 1 . Man was fo altogether Dead in Death, and fo bolted up in the outermoft Birth or Geniture in the dead Palpability • or elfe they could have Thought, that in this Palpability, there muft needs be a Divine power hidden in the Center, which had fo created this Palpability, and moreover prefervetn uphold- cth and ruleth the fame. 32. Indeed they honoured prayed to or worfhip- ped the Sun and Stars for Gods, but knew not how they were created or came ta be 5 or out of what they. c . The Ceniture of the Starret) Chap.XXlL hey came tobe .* for they Might well have thought, that they proceeded from fomewhat, and thatvrtaf, which created them,mult needs be Older and high- er or Greater then all the Stars, 33. Befides, they had the Stones and the Earth for an Example, to lhew, that they muft proceed from fomewhat, as alfo Men and a»Ü the Creatures upon the Barth. For all give teßimon^ that there muft need* be in thefe things a mightier and greater Pow» er at hand which hadfo created all thefi things, in that manner, as they are. 34. But indeed why fhould I write much of the klwmtße of the Heathens, are note«? Dolors in their Crowned Ornaments of Hoods and Corner'd» Caps, of blind as they I They know indeed that there is a God, who hath created all this, but they know not3 where that God is, or how he is. 35. When they would write of God, then they feek for him without, and abfent from this world^one- ly above in a kind of Heaven, of if he were fome Image,thatmay be likened to fomewhat • Indeed they grant, that. That God ruleth all in this world, with a Spirit ; but his corporeal propriety or habitation they will needs have in a certain Heaven aloft many Thoufand Miles off, i6. Come on ye fDo&orsi if ye are in the Jfyghtjhen give anfwer to the Spirit : 1 mil m\you a few QueftiOflS- 0 l°* What do you think flood in the Place oi this wörld^before the Time of the world? Or i\ Out of what do you think the Earth and Stars came Chap.XXH. And Creation of the Fourth Day. 5 1 $ came to be? Or, 30. what do you think there is in the Deep of the Earth ? Or, 40. From whence did the Deep exift ? Or, 50. How do you think Man is the Image of God,whcrcin Goddwelleth ? Or <5°.What do you fuppofe Gods wrath to be ? Or, 70. What is that in man which difplcafeth God fo much, that he •tormenteth andafflicteth man fo, being he hath crea- ted Wim ? And 8°. that he imputeth Sinne to Man,and condemneth him to eternal Punifhment ? $°, Why hath he created that, wherein or wherewith Man committed! fin ? Surely that thing rrmft be far #>or/>: 1 o0. Wherefore and cut of what, is that come to be ? Or 1 1°. What is the caufe, or the beginning, cr the Birch and Geniturc of Gods fierce wrath3omoi or from which. Hell and die Devil, are come tobe ? Or, 1 20. How comes it*> that all the creatures in this world \!obite, fcratch, ftrike, beat and worry one another, and yet fin is imputed onely to Man ? Or, 1 30. Out of what are Poifonous and venomous Beafts and worms, and all manner of Vermine ccme tobe ? Or i/\o,Out of what are the holy Angels come to be? And 1 ^ojyh&t is the Soul of Man ? And laftly, i6°. irhat is the (jreat GOD Himfelf? 37. Give your dirC'di and j^c/atnental anfwer to tiiis, and demonlltate what you fay,' and leave off your Verbal Contentions. Now if you can demonftrate out ofriJ your books and writings, i°. -t)\ax you knob the true and- onely God ; and 2 °. How he is in Love and Wrath : Alio, 1°. what that God is ? and 40. if you can demon- ftrate, that God is not in the Stars, Elements, Earth, Men, Beafts, Worms,Leaves, Herbsand Gräfte, ai- fo.in Heaven and Earth 5 alio that ail this is not God Himlelf, , Himfclf, and that my fpirit is /<*//<? and wicked-^ then /will be the firft, \that will ä/z my book in the Fire 5 and recall and recant &ll whatfoever I have wriicea, and will accurte it, .and: in alfc^obcciience muingly fubmit my felt' to be inftru>ied&yjo«. 38. I do not lay, that! cannot erre at all. For there are lbme things, which are notfußicieatly decla- red, and are defcribed as if it were from a Glimpfe ofc the great God, when the wheel of Nature whirl'd abomtoofwiftly, fo that Man with his hall dead and dull capacity or apprchenfion cannot fuffieientfy comprehend« 5 but what thou findefc mi' [ufiiciently declared in one place3 thou wilt £nd it done in an- otherjif not in th is,y et in the other Books. ; ■ v- Now thou mit fay ; It doth not become me, föask /Wfc.Queftions : for the faith is a Myr^ery, Which no man can&arctenjtp * ; ;>:••; *A»[wefm 19. Hearkens If it doth not become me to ask^heij k doth riot become thee to ffttdzC fH6€f Doft thou boaft in the knowledge of the Light, and art a L,6du€? of ^ 1C blind, and yet art £//W thy thy felf? How wilt thou fhew the way to the blind ? muft ye pot both fall, in your blindneile > ■•" - But Chap.XXII. and Creati$n of the Fourth Daf. 52 1 But you mil fay : We arc not Blind : for we well fee the way of Light, though none cm fee it rightly. 40. Ye teach others the way, and you are alaraies fceking after it your felvcs ; And fo you grope in the dark3sind difcern it not ! Or do you fuppofe, that it is Sin, for any Man to Rafter the way > 4t. 0 ye blind JSden \ leave off your contentions \ and fhed not in- nocent bloody alfo do not lay Waße Countries and Qities, to fulfill the ^Devils ypill ; but put on the HeU met of Teace 0 Qirt jour f elves with Love one to another, and pra&ife Meeknejfe: Leave off Pride and Qovetoufnejfe, (jrutch not the different forms of one an- othera alfofuffer not the Wrath- fire to kindle in you, but live in ^Kieekneffe, Chaftity, Friendli- neffe and ^Purity 9 and then you are and live ALL in (jod. X x x 42. Fcr $22 .. The *Gtmutfc-tf;{he SUrm> Cfrap.XXIL- 42. For thouneedeiW to Ask ; Where Ü C/Oul Hearken thou Blind M. m : thou liveft in See the God, and God is in thee, and if thou liveft holily,thcn i4.Chap. therein thou thy fclf arc God : For wherefoever chou I27verie.l00keft thcrcisGod. ■ 43. Wr.cn thou bcholdcft the I>f^ betwixt the Stars and the Earth, C^/./f thou fay, that is not God, or, there God is mt ? O, thou miferable corrupted man! Be inftruded ; for in the Deep above the Earth, where thou {cell and kno weft nothing, and fay ft, there is nothing, yet even there is the Light- Holy God in hisTrinitic, and is generating there 9 as well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world. 44. Or doft thou think, that he departed and went away from his feat wherein he did fit from eternity, in or at the time 3i trrc Creation of this world ? O no ; thatcavnotbes for though He would himfelf do fo. He cannot do ir^ for he himfelf is All : And as little as a member of the Body can be rent off from hfelf, fo little can God alfo.be *foiWr«^au or />/><*- YAted from Being E 1 em ybet •.. 45. But that there arc fo many Formings figu- rings or framings in him, is cauled L\y his Internal!. Birth orGenkure, which firftis Threefold, and out of or from that Trinitie, or Tcrnaric,. it gencrateth it fclf infinitely or immensely unconceiveably.- 4<£» Of thefe Births or GenituresI will here write, and fhew to the children of the laft world, whflt God i$0 mt out of any Boafting or Pride, there- by to difgrace or reproach any böäy ! No; the Spi-> ric will inftruct thee meekly and friendly, as a Fa- ther doth his children ; for the work is not from my inmc. Chap.XXIL nAd Creation of the Fourth ^af 5 2 3 twyflcflily Reafon, but the Höh Ghofls^orthtK^ ' l t-n 1 ' t/ J J fonofmy deäT J\eveldttOft0 ov freaking through in flcA. the Flcfli. 47. In my cbt* faculties or powers I am <y> blind a Mwßs ever was,& am able to do nQthing,buc in the Spirit of God^y * innate -fttrit ßeth thrOttgk \SX|£J ALL/5 but not alwaies with long Stay or Con- [h^'rege* tinuancc, onely when the Spirit of Cods Loze break- ?eratcd in eth thorough my fpirit, then is the animated or fou- Itßj Birth or Geniturc and the Deity one Being, one Com prehenlibility, and one Light. 48. Am I alone onely (o ? No, .but All Men are fo, be they Chriftians, |ews, Turks or Heathens ; in rvhomfoever Love and Meckncffe is, in them is alto the ■Light of God. // thou.fayß, No, this is not fo : Consider, 49. Do not the Turks, Jcws,and Heathens the in the fame Body, or Corporeity, wherein thouliveft, and make ufe of that power and vertue of the fame Body, which thou ufeft, moreover they have even the (ame Body, which thou haft, and the fame God^ which is thy God, is their God alfo. But thou wilt fay 1 Xhev know him not j alfo they honour him not. Xxx 2 Anfvper. -J 5$i Y^DearMari, now^bpaft4thxfo)f that thou ha^Jhitife well • tux knowejl God indeed above <^1rs/Beno^d\thouäftili ^'an, where ever Love rifethup inMeekneu^ there^c tfeArt.of God rifcth up, For the Heart of God is generated in\hc meek water of the kindled Light, be it in Man, or any where elfe without Man, it is every where generated in the Center, between the outermoft and innere molt Birth or Geniturc. , 5 1. And whatfoe\ er thoi* doft but look upon, there is God, but the comfrebenftbility ftandeth in this WP*id, in^he wrath, which the Devil hatfi kindled ; %nd in.th^ hidden kernel in the rnidlt or center of the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated, ifr- tfmj>r*he#fi6ty as to' the wrath, and fo each of them f emaineth in its Scar. ? flI w^i^q Jwb 52. Yet for aÜ that, I do no ttky: approve or ex- cufe the Unbeliefottht Jews, Turks and Heathens, and their ftirf-necked flubbornoefley and their fierce wrath, furious malice and ^(Wafainft the Chri- ltiaas.. No j thefe things are weer Snares ©f the •Djevü> whereby he VW/bMeh to Pride, Co vetöuf- nefie, Envy and Hatred, that he may kindle in them -the hellifh fire : neither can I fay, that thefe four fens of the Devil are not domineering in Chriftert- dome, nay indeed in every Man, ' ' ' - ' ' - "■■*- - ■ awe )^bn& What thcB-is the differe&c/ between Cbriftiansy ; - JwsV^ks^nd Heathens,? ; . ^ m. -• u not fee jj tWjh %e blind* • 54. Thcßrft. I. difference is, which God hath älwaies held.ahd.maimaincdi that all &*/<?, who i*^^ what God is,and how they fhould ferve him, that they ihould be alle by their knowledge to prejje though the wrath into Gods Love, and oxer come the Devil : but if tbey do it not, then they are no better > then tjiofe, that; "knpvv it not.. 5 5v But if he, that knoweth not the way> preßtth through the wrath into the Love, then is he like him, who prefs'd thorough by his knowledge; but thofe that pcrfevcre in the wrath, and wholly kindle ic in i^enafclvcs, they are all Mike one and othcr> be they Chriftians, Tews, Turks or Heathens, Or nbat doft thou fuppofe it is, wherewith ';' Man can ferve God ? 9iu i& ^jlnf 5 6. It thou wilt EijTemtle with Him, and adora ormagnific thy Birch, then I fuppofe thee tobe a very fine Angel indeed : But He that hath Love in Jhis^carc, and lcadcth a mercifull meek and lowly- minded life, zndßgbtetb againft malice and hatred, and preßeih through the wrath of God into' the Light, . heliveth with God3 and is Ont Spirit with God. 57. For God needeth no other Service, but that his creature, which is in His Body, do not Aide back .. from Him, fat bttlol^ MJ$ß Üi u: ; -, 5 8. There- )ffr syYbe Gesture of the Starres, Cnap.XXIL 5 8. Therefore alfo God gave the Law to the Jew?, that they fhould diligently ftudy and endeavour af- ter meek Holincfle. and Love, that thereby all the world migtit have them for their Looking- G 'laß e : But whea tr ey grew proud, and boattcd in their Birth;, injteadoi entring into Love, and curn'd the Jaw of Love into the fharpneffe of wrath, then God reth$- led their Candleftick and went to the Heathens. 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt the Chriftians, Jews, Turks and Heathens, .that the Cbrijliaxsknow theTree of Life,which isCHRISTUS, CHRIST, who is the Prince of our Heaven and of this world, and ruleth in all Births or Geniturcs as a King'm God his. Father, and Men arc his Members. 6ot And now Chriftians know, how they may, by the power of this Tree, preffe out frotn their Death through hü Death to him into his life, and raign and live with him, wherein they alio with their prefsittg through with thdr new birth 0 out from this "Dead Body, may be and arc with him in Heaven. 61. And though the dead Body is in the midjl cr Center of Hell among all the Devils, yet for all that, the new CkUn reigncth with God in Heaven, and the Tree cf life is to them a ftrong Gate, through which they do enter into Life : But of this thou (halt find more largely in its proper Place. NowOiferVe: 62. tJlfofes wnteth, th,atGodfaid ; Let there he Lights, lit fhfr&r#wvetf t>ßkkA%eh, vehitb ßoritö there- in give a Light to the E#rth, And divide er dißixguifl) Vay Day and NJgbh -dfo wake Tears fi^Timefj^Se^ 6%j This dcllription fheweth, that the £rft wri- ter did hot know, what the Stars are : But He took hold on theDcitie at the Heart, and look'd upo^or had refpeÄ to theHeart, to cönlider what the Heart and kernel of this Creation is, and the Spirit kept the Aftral and outennoft Dead Birth or Gcniturc hidden from him, and did onely drive him in Faith to the Heart of the Deitie. £4, Which is alio the Principal Point, mod ne- ccflary for Man \ For when he layeth hold on true Faith, then he prclTcth through the Wrath of God, through Death into life, and reigneth with God. *5- "But being Men now at the End of this time 5 do liflen and long very much after the ^pot of the Treejbrough which ZNjxture ßeweth0 that the time of the dis- covery of the "Tree is at hand: therefore the Spirit Will floeW it to them : and the whole 'Deitie will repeal it felf; which is the <!) ay- fpring dawning, or Morn- ing-Redneffe3 and the breaking forth of the great "Day of God0 in $ * 8 The Gemtvreeftke Stm* Chap.XXIL which , IPhatfoever ü generated from Death, to the Regeneration o}Life0ßall be^eßored and^ife again* 66, Behold, when God faid, Let there be light, then the light in the goners of Nature, or the feven fpirits ofGodrofc up, and the Firmament af Hea- ven, which ftandeth in the mrd, in the Heart of the water, between the aftrall and outcrmoft Birth or Geniturc was clofed or fhut up by or with the Word and Heart of the water, and the Aftral birth is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which ftandeth half in Heaven5and half in the Wrath. 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath, the Dead Birth generateth it (elf continually, and out of the other half Part,' which reacheth with its innermoft Degree even i»to the innermoft Heart and light of God, generateth it ielf now continually through Death,and yet the Aftrall Birch or Geniturc is not tj»oy but One Body. £8. But when in thefc two Days the Creation of Heavenandof Earth was complcated, and that the Heaven was made in the heart of the water, fcr a difference or djJttnBion between the Light of God, and the Wrath of God, then on the Third Day, through the terrour or crack of the h>e-Flafli, which rofeup in the heart of the vvater,and prefled through Death, inconiprehenfibly as to Death, there fprung up all manner of Ideas Formsand Figures, as was done before the time of the kindled wrath, 6$. But being the water, which is the Sprit of the A(tralLife,ftoodin themidft orCeßter of wrath, and JSÜfp&XS*. Mire/ßh»6ftfaP<f*1ifh Day. " fty VtcTalfö in Death, thereupon alfo every Body-tfohfy fd k felt; as the Birth or Genitüre to Life and mobil- ity was. Of the Earth. () 70. But now, the Earth was the Salitter^ which was caft up out ot the innermoft. Birth> and ftood in Death ; but when the fire-rlafh3throughthe Wqrjfy rofe up in the water, then it was a terrour ot crack, from which exilted the mobility indeacb, and that Mobility in all the feven fpirits, is now the Aßrall ßirth or Geniture. j The Depth. Underhand this Aright, 7 1 . Now when on the the Third Day the fire^flaüi in the water of death had kindled it felf, then the Life prefled torth quite through the dead body of the water and of the Earth. 72. But yet the Dead water and Eat th, com pre-» hcnd/7o more then the flalh or terrour or crack of the Firey where-through their mobility cxiftcth : Bu$ the Light which rifeth up very foftly Gently or meekly in the fire-fialri, that, neither the Earth, nor the dead water, can comprehend. 73. Butitretaineth its .fort in the kernel, which is the un&uofity or fatneße, or the water of. life or the Heaven 5 for it is the Body of Life, which the Death cannot comprehend,and yet it rifeth up in the Death. 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or ap- prehend it, but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour Y y y or 53© The Gesture of tie Stwes, Chap.XXII. orcrackoftheFire-Flafh, and tn aketh the Motility in the dead body of the earth and the water. 75. But the Light prcfleth in very gently after, and formeth the>Birth3 which through the terrouror crack of thcfire-rkfh-h:Kh gotten its compacted Bo- dy. Of the (jrowths or Vegetables of the Earth. 76. When now the v/rathfull fire-flafh awakened and rouzed up the fpirics of Nature, which ftand in Death in the Earth, by its fierce terrouror crack j then the fpir its began, according to their peculiar Divide Eight to generate themfelves, as they had done from eternity, an \ form figure or frame a Body together according to die innate inftant qualities of that Place. 77.. Now that kind of Saliner which in the time of the kindling of the wrath, dyed in Death, and as it did qualifie or operate at that time, in the innate * e/-3 In- * inftant Life of the ieven fpirits ot God, fo alfo it (tending, did rife again in theTimeof the Regeneration in the Fire-Flafli, and is not become any Nm thing, but onely another form of the Body, which ftandeth in thecomprehenfibility or palpability in Death. 78. But now the Saliner of the Earth and of the water is no more able to change or alter it felf in its dead Being, and (hew forth it felf infinitely, as ic did in the heavenly place or Seat ^ but when the qualifying or fountain fpirits form the Body, then it nfeth up in the power and vertue of the Light. j 9. And the Life of the Light breaketh through the Chap.XXII. andCreaü on of the Fourth 7)a 53; the Death, and generateth to it another Body out of Death, which is not conformable to, or of the condi- tion of the water, and the dead Earth; alfo doth not get their tafte and lmell, but the power of the Light prciTeth thorough, and tempereth or mixeth it iclf with the power of the Earth,and taketh from Death, its Stingy and from the wrath its poifonous veno- mous power; and predeth forth up together in the midlt or center of the Body in the growth or vege- tation, as a Heart thereof. 80. (*j£nd herein picketh now the kernel of the 'Deitie in the Qenter in its Heaven, which pan- deth hidden in the Water of Life • if thou can ß now, apprehend or lay hold on it. Of the Metalls in the Earth. 81. The Metals have the fame fubftance, condi- tion and Birth or Geniture, as the vegetables upon the Earth have. For the Metalls or Mineral Oares at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the in- nate inilant Wheel of the feventh nature-Spirit, flood ill the Fabrick work or operation of the Love, wherein the meek beneficence or well-doin^ eenc- rateth it felf behind the Fire-Flafh; wherein the Holy Heaven itandeth, which in this Birch or Geni- ture, when the Love is predominant, prefents or Y y y 2 (hewcth jj2 t*& &$be GenitureoftbeStm, Chap.XXU. fhcweth forth it fclf in fuch a gracious amiable and blcfied Clarity or Bnghtneile, and in fuch beau- teous colours, like Gold, Silver, and Pretious Scones'." wu» idnfiabnj; 82. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability or Tangibility arebui as a Dark (tone in compan- ion of the Root of the uavenly Generating : but I let it down here only, that thou mayft know, from whence it hath its Original. bsri^tcti 83. But being it ha :h been, the excellent eft rifing up and generating, ta the holy heavenly Nature, therefore alfo it is lo\ ed by man above all other in this world. For NatLre hath indeed written in Mans Heart, that it «better, the not her Stones and Earthy but Nature could net 1 evcal or manifeft to him, the ground thereof from whence it is come or preafe4? ed3wberety now thou mayft Obferve the Day-fprir.g or Morning-Rednefie. 84. There are many feveral forts of mineral! Oars, according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven was predominant at its rifing- up, in the Light of Lovv ; For every qualifying or radical fpirk in the-hcavenly Nature containeth the property or kind of.aU the qualifying or fountain fpirits, for it is ever infected or affected with the other, from whence the Life and the unfearchablc Birth or Geniture of the. Deitie, exifteth : But yet is predominant as to one Power, and that is its own Body, from whence it hath the, Name* . 85. But now every qualifying or fountain, fpjrit hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature, and its Fabrick or work at thetime.of the kindling of the wrath was together alfo incorporated in l^eath, and out of every Spirits fabric* or worjc, Eajth, Cha p. XXUi And Creation of the Fourth Bay. 5 33 Earth, Stones, mineral Oars, and water came to be. 86. Tncrcfore alio in the Earth there are fou nd according to the quality of Each Spirit, mincrall Oars, Stones, water, and Earth $ and therefore it is that the Earth is of lo many various qualities, all as Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate Inltant Birth or Geniture, was, at the time of the kindling. 87. Naturehathlikewile Manifested or repealed io much to man, that he knoweth, how he may melt away the itrange or Heterogene matter from every qualifying or fountain Spirits ftrange infected innate Birth or Geniture: whereby that qualifying or foun- tain fpirit might remain chief in its own Primacy. 88. You have an Example of this in Gold and in Silver, which you cannot make to be pure or fine Gold or Silver, unlcffe/r be melted [even times in the fire, Pfal.12.7. But when that is done, then it rc- maineth in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart ©f Nature, which is the water, fitting in its own quality and Colour. I. 8?. Firft, the afiringent quality, which holdet'i the Saliner captive in the hard Dcath,muft be melt- ed away, which is the grofle ftony Droße. IL 90... Then Secondly, the aftringent Death of the water is to befeparated,from which proceeds a poi- fonous venomous water of feparation or Aquafortis, which ftandeth in the rifingupof thej^-^/^which is the evilMalignant,e ven the very worft fource of all in Death>eyen the Aftringent and EittQi Death it feJf ; for; 5 34 *rt*e Genhure of the Stars, Chap .XXII. for this is the Place, where the Lite, which exifteth * or dyed in the fweet water, * dyed in Death ; And that fe- the Death parateth it (elf 'now in the fecond Melting. III. ?i. Thirdly, the sitter Quality, which exifteth in the kindling of the water firc-flafh is melted away,for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and deltroy- er; alfo no Silver nor Gold can fubiilt, if that be not killed or mortified, for it rnaketh all dry and Brittle, and prefenteth or fheweth forth it felt in fevcrall Colours 5 for it rideth through all fpirits, nßwvii.g the Colours of all. fpirits. IUI. 92. Fourthly, thcjfo fpirit alfo, which (Tandeth in the horrible anguifri, and pangs of life, muft be alfo melted away, for it is a continued Father of the wrath, and out ot or from that is generated the HeU U\h woe. 93. Now when the wrath of thefe four fpirits is hilCd, then the mincrall Oary Saliner (landeth in the water like a tough Matter, and looketh like that fpirit, which is predominant in the mincrall Ore : f or Tin- and the light, which ftandeth in the lire, f colonreth Bureth. it according to its own Qualities be it Silver or Gold. 24» And now this matter in the fourth melting *Subfiftent looks like Silver or Gold, but it is not yet *fixt, nor is it tough or malleable and pure enough, its body indeed is Subfiftent, but j vjt the Spirit. V. 9 5. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time, then / the C ha p.XXIL and oration of the Fwru Day. 535 the Loi'f-fpirk rifeth up in the water through the Lights and maketh the dead Body living again, fo that the matter, which remained in the firft four Meltings, gettcth power or firength again, which was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain- fpirit, which was predominant in this Mineral Oar. VI. 9 6, Now when it is melted the {ixt Time, then it growcth fomewhat harder, and then the Life mo- yerhj which is riien up in the Love, and ftirreth it lelf : and from this lUrring exifteththeTo^ in the HardnefTe, and the mineral Oar gets a clear found, for the Hard and dead beating or noifeof the bitter fiery matter is gone away. 97. In this fixth Melting 1 hold.to be the greatefi Danger for f Chymifts about the * preparing of their \den Alckj* Silver and Gold. For there belongeth and is requi- mifte». red a very fubtile fire for it, and it may foon be burnt * oimaking, and made dead or Deaf ; and it becometh very dim ©r blind, if the fire be too cold. 98. For it mud be a middle or mild fire, to keep the fpirit in the Heart from rifing, it mult be gently S'wipring, then it getteth a very fweet and meek ring- ing found, and continually rejoyceth,^ if itihouki now Le kindled again irjv the Light of God. 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Six.th Melting, then the new life, which hath gene- rated it fclf in the Love in the rifing up of the Lights power out of the water,is kindled again in the fierce- nefle in the wrath-Fire , and the Mineral Oar be- comes a burnt fcum and Droße3 and the Chymift hath din inftead of Gold» VIL. 53$ . TbeGeniture of the Starres, Chup.XXII. VII. 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh tim< then there belongeth and is required yet a more it tile fire,for therein the life rifeth up, and rejoycetb in the Love, and will {hew forth it felf in infinity, as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath«, ioi. And in this motion it groweth itnBuowQT fat and lufcious or luxuriant, it increafech and fpreadcth it fclf, and thehighcft depth gehcratetli it feif very joyfully out of or frcm the BearVoi the Spirit, jutt as if ic would begin an Angelical Triumph, and prcient or (hew forth it felf infinitely in ttixit.e power and form according to the Right of the Dei- tie: and thereby the Body getteth its greatcft ftrcngth and power, and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it felf with the highefi degree, and getteih its true beau- ty excellency and vertue. io2. And now when it is alrnoß madcjthen it hath its true vertue and colour, and there is onely one thing wanting, that the fpirit cannot elevate it felf with its Body into the Light, but muft remain to be a dead ftone ; and though indeed it be of greater vertue, then other Stones, yet the Body remaineth in Death. 103. And this noffr ü the earthly Cföd Of ^Blind men ; which they Love and Honour, and leave the living God , who ftandeth hidden in the Center, fitting in his Seat. For the deadFlelli comprehendeth onely a Dead God, and longeth alfo onely after fuch a dead God. <But Qh&p.XXIL dnelCriAtkntftbtFütrthTU]. 537 "But it isfuch a GOD ; as hath Thrown many men headlong into Heß*. ; 104. Do not take me for a Chy milt, fori write, onely in the knowledge of the fpirir, and not from Experience. Though indeed I could here {hew fome- tbing clfe> zd£. in bow many Dayes>and in what Hours thefe things rauft be prepared : for Gold cannot be jnade in one Day, but a whole Moneth is requifite for it. 105. But it is not my purpofc., to make anytty- •ällof it, becaufelknow not how to manage the Fire, neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-fpirits in their outcrmofl Birch cr Geniture, which are Tno Great Defec~ts,but I know them according to (another) or the Regene- rate Man, which ftandcth not in the palpability» 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it : my intenti- on isronely^todcfcribe the whole or Total Deitie^ as far as I am capable, in my weakneffc to apprehend, liz. How, that is in Love and Wrath, and how ic doth generate it felf now at prefent in this world. foufhali find more concerning fetoeh and pretiom flones at the defcriptionofthefeven T Janets. Zzz The 53& Of the' Deep above the Earth, GhäjpäCXHI. The Three and Twentieth v>iiapter« b0o sich i ■ Of the Veep above the Earth "Hen Man beholdeth the Beep above the Earth ,. he feeth no- thing, but Stars and Clouds of wa? ter, and then he thinketh, Sure there muft be another place, where the Deitie pre* fenteth or iheweth forth it felf, together with the heaue/Jy und Angelical government : ; He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Domi- nion/Hw^/ from the Deitie : for there he ieeth no*- thing, but StarS) and the regiment or Dominion be-. iweev^ is Eire, Air and Water. 2. Then prefently he thinketh, God hath made this thus out of or homhis-predeßinate furpofe, out of ■Nothing y How then can God be in this Being > or, Can that be GodHimfelf ? He continually Imaginv eth, that this is onely a Houfe^ wherein God r'uleth and dwelleth by his Spirit : Gpd cannot be fuch a God, whofe being confifteth in the power of this government, or Dominion. 3. Many will dare to fay, what m&mer of^Gad would that Be, whofe Body, Being, and Power or vertue ftandethcr confifteth in Fire, Air, Water and. Earth > 4. Behold! thou «/?apprchenfive Man, I will fnew. Chap.XXIIL Of the Deefafove-the Earth f$? .{hew thee the true groswd of the Dcitie: If this whole or univerfal feeing, be not God, then thou art not Godslmage ; If he be any other ,or drangt God, then thou haft no Part in him : For thou art created out of this God, and lived//? this very God, and this very God continually givcth thee power, or ver- tue and BlelTing, alfo meat and drink out of Himfelf alfo all thy knowledge ftandeth in this God, and when thou dyeft, then thou art Buried in this God. 5. Now, if there be any other or dränge God without and bcfides this God, who then (hall make thee living again out of this God, in whom thou (hale be departed and turned to dufi ? How {hall that dränge God, out of whom thou art not created, and in whom thou didftneier Live, bring thy Body and ipirit together again} 6. Now if thou art *of any other Matter, than w or, of any God himfelf, how canft thou then be his Child ? or ether Ma- how can the CWan and Ktng Chrid be Gods Bodily or terialls, corporeal Sonne, whoaijiehath generated or begot- ten out of his Heart >' 7. Now, if his Deicie be another Boeing (ubdance or thing, than his Body ; then there rouii be a two- fold Deitie in him, his Body would be of or from the God of this world, and his Heart would beef or from the unknown God. %. 00 thou Child of Man \ open the Eyes of thy Spirit 0 for I mil ßew thee herejhe right and reall proper (jate of the *DeitieJ as in- ■Z^\z deed deed that very One onely §<% Will häVd it. iwwoW 3£i f:%ho\A ! that is the fettle One/only God, out of whom thou art created, and in whom thou Liiieß : and when thou beholdeft the Deep and the Srars, and theEarth, then- thou beholdeft thy God,, and m that fame thou Liveft,andalfo-art or hafl thy J5dW£ there- in, and that fame God govcrncth or rulcth thee al* fo, and out of or from that kme God alfo thou haft thy Senfes, and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him j elfe thou hadft been Nothing-, or wouidft never have been. io. Now perhaps thcu wilt fay y I write Hea- thenifnly. Hearken and behold ! Opfer ve the diftindt an- derftanding, How allrhis isTo : fori write not Hea- then i (Til y or Babarou fly, but Philofophically $ riei* theram I a Heathen, but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely sreat God ,- who i* ALL. ,ii. When thou beholdeft the Deepy the Stars, the Elements and the Earth, then thou comprehended not, with thy Eyes, the bright and clear Deitie^ though indeed it is there and in them y but thou feeft and comprehendeft with thy Eyes, Fir ft, Death,and then, the Wrath of God,, and theHellifh fire. 12. But if thou raileft thy Thoughts, and confide- re.ft where God is,, then thou apprehencTeft the Aftral Birth or Geniture, where Love and. Wrath, move one againft another y but when thou draweft up the Füiih in God,, who rulcth in holn.effew. this Govern^ mentor Dominion,, then thou breakeft thorough : Heaven, €%tfr..pUl. Of. d* Deep dole the EMb. 54, rn^^i pprehcn4fft °r Iaycft hpM °n God at i 13. Now when this is done, then thou art as the vyho^pr touli God isrwho bimfilf is Hea vcn,Earth, Scars,and the Elements, and haft alfö fuch a regi- ment or Dominion in thee, and art alfo Inch a Per- lon, as the whole Cod, in the place of this world, iC ■ How fhall lunderßand this t for the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Hell and of the Devill arc 0 ßinti one from another, and cannot be one Body ? Alfo the Earth and Stones arc not God ? nor the Heavcn,Stars and Elements : much lefjecm- a Man be God ; for if fo, he could not be rejeBed by God. Here I will tell thee the ground of all by degrees, one thing after another : therefore keep the Queft ion in Mind. Of the Ajlral "Birth or <jeniturex andoftheBirth or Geniture of tyod. r4. B^/cr<? the Times of the created Heavens, the , Stars and the Elements, and before the creation of ^Angels there wis no fuch wrath of God, no Death, no Devil, no Earth nor Stones, neither were there any Stars, but the Deitie generated it felf very meek- ly and lovingly, and formed framed and figured it felf in Ideas (hapes and Images, which were incor- porated-. 5<P* Of the Deep nfovttB Earth. Chap.XXIU »potited according to tl>e qualifying -or fountain (pi- nts in their generating, wrefliingmd riling up, and >paj]ed away again alio through- trieir WTcftling 5 and figured or framed themfelves into another form or condition, all according to the primacy ot predom- nancy of each qualifying or -fountain fpirir, as you may read before. in 15. But obfene here rightly., the earned and [even Birth or Geniture, out of which the wrath of God, Hell and Death are come to be; which indeed have been from Eternity u\ t not kindkd God, but t not accenfible nor ele- orDomince- j j *' -• ring. Vdple* \6. For the whole or Totall God ftandethin [even Species or Kinds'; or in a icvenfold Form or Generating; and if thefe Births or Genitures were not, then there would be neither God nor Life, nor Angel, nor any Creature. 17. And thefe Births or Genitures have no Begin- ing, but have ib generated themfelves from Eter- nity; and as to this Depth, God Him f elf knoweth not What Heü: For He knoweth no "Beginning of him f elf ^ alfo heknoWeth not anything that is like Him f elf > w alfo he knolVeth no End of him f elf. 1 8 . Thefe [even Ge nera t ifigs in all a re none of them the firit,the fecond, or the Third, or Lad, but they arc CJhap.XXHL Of the Deep doie the Earth, 543 arc all Seven every one of them, both thefirß fecond third, fourth and laft: yet Imuft fee them down pne after another according to a creature!) way and mannen, otherwife thou eeuklit not underftand it: For the Dei:y is as a Wheel with feven wheels made one in another, wherein a man feeth neither Begin- ning nor End. ^t,Äg,n Wi Nojp Olfirve : 19. V irft, there is the Aflringent quality, which isdiivaies generated from the other fix Spirits,which in itfelfis hard, cold, fharp like Sale, and yet farre {harper. For a. Creature cannot fulficientiy appre- hend its fharpneffe, feeing it is not jingly and alone in a creature; but according to the manner and kind of the kindled. Hellilh quality, 1 know Hove it is : This ail ringe nt fharp qualify a.ttractcth or drawcrh Together, and in the Divine Love holdeth or tetain- eth the forms and Images, and «ryeth them fo> that they fubflft or are f%edm % 20. The Second Generating is the Stveet wßtey, which is generated al£o outof all the fix fpirits : for it is the MeekneCTe, which is generated outof the other nW and prefleth it felt forth in the altringent Birth o?Geniture,andtf/jp*/Vs-kindleth theadringpt again, and then quenchcth and Wf/frftatHtv that it be not too much altringent3as it might bq in its own fharpnefTe, if it wer^e notioi the water. 1H 5 44 Qf^t V&P m°u the Earth Chap.XXIII; III. 2 r . The third Generating is the Bitter Keß >, which exifteth out of the fire in the water : for it rubbcth and vexeth it felf in the aftringent and fharp cold- nefle, and makcth the coldneile moveable-, from whence motility exifteth. IUI. 2 2 . The Fourth Generating is the fire, which ex- ifteth from the mobility or rubbing in the aftringent (pirit, and that is now fharp burning, and thebhtcr is ftingingand raging. Buc when the fire-fpiritrub- bethit felf thus ragingly in the aftringent coldnefle, then there is an anxious horrible quaking Trembling and &arp oppoftte contentious generating. Obferve here the Depth. 25. If peak here as to the kind and manner of the DeviU as if the Light of Cj -od had not yet kindled it felf in thefe four kjßds : and as if the ^Deitie had a beginnings I can no other or nearer -way offer it to your Judgment that you may under fand it. 24. In this Fourth rubbing is a very hard and irioft horrible fharp andjw^coldneflio like a refi- ned melted and very cold fah*watcr>which yet is nop Ghap.XXIII. Of the Deep alove the Earth, 545 not water, but fuch a hard kind of power and venue as is like Scones. 25. There isalfo therein a raging raving flinging and burning, and that water is continually as a Dy- ing Man, when Body and Soul arc parting afundcr, a mod horrible anxiety a wotul painful Birth or Ge- niture. 26. Oman1 here confider thy felf here thou fee ft, from whence the T>evil0 and his fierce Wrath- ful Malice hath its original 0 <& alfo Qods Wraths and the Hellifh fire 0 alfo Death and Hell0 and eternal 'Damnation. Ye Thilofophers ohferve that \ 2 7. Now when theje four Generating^ rub therri- lclvesone upon another, then heat gets the Primacy and predominancy, and kindieth i: felf in the Tweet water, and then initantly the Light rifcth up. Underhand thü rightly : 28. When the Light kindieth it feif,then the fire- tcrrouror crack coraeth forth j*rjj,as when you ftcike upon a Stone, the fire-crack is firft, and then the light firft concciveth it felf from the fire-crack. "29. Now the fire- crack in the water goeth through the aftringent quality, and maketh it moveable, but the light gencrateth it felf in the rratery and becomes A a a a . fbim*A 5 4^ Of the Veep dove the Earth, Chap. XXIII. fining Light, and is an impalpable meek and moft richly loving Beim, which neither I nor any other Creature can fufficiendy write or fpeak of, but I jtjmmtr only like a Child,which would fain learn to Speak. 30. That fame Light is generated in the midft or Cuter out of theie four Species out of the un&uofity or fatnetfeof thciWcet water, and replenifheth the whole Body of this Generating. But it is fuch a meek, pleafmg, well-doing, wcll-fmelling and vvell- tafting Relifh, that I know nofimiliude to liken it to* But where Life is generated in the midft or Center of Death 5 or as if a Man did (it in a huge fcorching hot flaming fire, and were fuddenly fnatched out from thence, and let in fuch a very exceeding calie place of rcfrefhment, where inftantly ail the imart- ingfcalding pains which he felt afore by the burning- of the Fire lTiould fuddenly pafleaway, and he be put into fuch a pleaiing temper and foundaeffe \ juft 10 the Generating of the 4. Kinds or Species are'fet or put into fuch si f oft and meek well-doing, and re- freshment, afoon as the Light rifeth up in the-m. Thou muß under ß And me here arigjbt. 31. Iwriteandmeanitin a creaturely kind and manner, as if a Man had been the Devils Prifoncr, and were fuddenly removed out of the Devils^ into t\ic Light of God. 32. For the Light hath had no beginning in the generating of God, but hath lhined or given Light Jo from eternity in the Generating, and God hirrfelf fciowcth no beginning therein. 3 3.0/,/y Chap.XXIII. Of the Deef dote tie Earth. 5 47 33. Only the Spirit here fett et h Open for thee the (j at es of Hell, that thou may ft fec,what is cue condition of the De- vils and of Hell, and what the condition of Man is, when the divine Light extinguish in him, fo that hefutcthin the wrath of God, and then he liveth in ftich a Generating in fuch an anguifh, Smarting Pains, woe and mifcry. 34. Neither can I declare it unto thee in any other manner; for I muß: write To, OS if the Gene- rating or Geniture of God had or took^a beginning * when things came to be thus ; but I write here very, really true, and ^Pretiow dear Words, which the Spirit alone underßandeth. Now Observe \ The Cfatesof Qod. 35. The Lights which generateth it felf from the Fire, and becometh fhining in the water, and reple- nifheth or filleth the whole Geniture, and enlight- neth it, and mitigateth it ; that, IS the true Heart of God, or Sonne of God. for lie is continually generated out of the Father, and is another ^Perfon then the qualities and Geni- ture of the Father. Aaaa 2 3^.For 548 of the Deep above the Earth. Chap .XXHt ^6. For the Generating or .Genicure of the Fachet tannin catch or comprehend the Light, and rife it to its Generating, but the Li^ht ftandetb by itfcjf, and is not comprehended by any Geniture, and i.t reple- '-.ifneth and enlightneth the whole Geniture, viz. the onely begotten Sonne of tlye Father0]ohn 1.1^. Andt hü Light 1 call in the humane 'Birth or (je- mtnre 0 the animated or Souliß "Birth, /, [ cc Uncle rfi and \ the rmage^ whiih Budded forth out <c of the Eß ernes of the Soul, according to the (C fimilitudeof God : ] or theBirth or Geniture,, which qualifieth mixeth oruniccth with this animated or foulifh Birth or Geniture of God 5 and herein is Mans foul One heart wifh God, but that is when it ftandeth in this Light. v • 37. The -fifth Generating in God, is, when this Light thus very gently mildly and amiably prefleth through the firft four Births or Generatings, and then it bringeth along with it the Heart and mod pleafant lovely power and vertue of the fweet water, and fo when the (harp Births or Gcnitures tafte of it,thcn are they very meek andrichlyfuä of Love,and is as if continually the life did rife up in and from Death. 3S. There each fpirit tafteth of the other, and getteth Cha p.XXIH. Of tl e Deep alow the Earth, 5 47 gettcthmecrtffjp ftrcngth and power, for the aßrin- gent quality groweth now very pliable and yield- ing, becauie it is mitigated by the power of the Light that fpringeth out of the fweet water, for it warmeth the coldnefle, and the fweet water maketh the fharp tafte very plea fan t lovely and mild. 39. And lb in tne fharpand fiery Births or Gene- ratings there is nothing but a mec-r longing of Love, ataftmg) friendly afreet jug, gratious amiable and bleffed Generating,- there h nothing but mccr Love, and all wr«th and BitternefTe" in the Center is Bolted up as in a ftrong Hold. This generating is a very meek beneficial! well-doing, and the bitter fpirit now is the Living Mobility. VI. 40. Now the Sixth Generating in God, is, when the Spirits in their Birth or Geniture thus taße, one of another, for then they become very full of Jo) h For the fire-fläfh or the fharpnefTe out of or from the Birth or Geniture rifcth up aloft, and moveth as the Ayr in this world doth. 4.1. For when one power or vertue toucheth the other, then they tafte one another, and become very full of Joy ; for the Light becometh generated out of all tne powers^ and preffeth again through all the powers 5 wh'ereby and wherein the Tl ftHZ. *]Poy gencrateth it felf, from whence the Tone or * Tune * melody or cxifteth. Mufick. 42. For from thetouchins and moving' the living Spirit generateth it felf, and that fame S'pmt pref- feth through all Births or Generatings, very uncon- ceivedly and incomprehensibly to the Birth or Geni- ture, and is a very richly Joy full pleafan* lovely fharp- 5 5° Of the Deep dove the Earth. Chap.XXlII, iharpneflc, like melodious fwcct Mufick. 43. And now when the Birth gcneratcth, then it conceiveth or apprehendeih the Light, and fpcakcth or infpireth it again into the Birth or Geniture through the moving Spirit. <&And this moving Spirit is the Yhird*Perfon in the "Birth or (/e- niture of God0 and is calld God the Holy Ghoß. VII. 44. The ftventh Generating is, and keepeth its Birth or Geniture, and Forming in the Holy Ghoft, and fo when that goeth through the (harp Births cr Genitures, then it goeth forth with the Tone,and fo forrsethand Imageth all manner of Figures, all according to the wreftling of the {Karp Births or Genitures one with another. 45. For they wrcftle in the Birth or Geniture continually one with another like a loving Play or Scene,and according as the Birth or Geniture is with the colours and tafte in the rifing up3fo are the figures alfo Imaged. 4*. <*And this Birth or Geni- ture now is called, GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghoß ' and neither of them is the Firft, and neither of them is the Laif : though I make a diftinction, and fet the one after the other, yet neither of them is the firft or the laft, but they have all been from Eternity thus ieatcd m the lame Equality of Boeing, 47. 1 Cfeap.XXIIL Of the Dep dove the Earth. 551 47. I muft write by this way of rf/Jfo* ff/o/?3that the Reader may undcrftand it: forlcannoc write raeer heavenly words , but muit. write humane words. Indeed all is rightly truly and faithfully defcribed $ But the Beeing of God con ß ft- eth only in *PoWer0 and the Spirit only comprehendeth itD and not the dead or mortal Flefh. 48. <*And thus thou may ft un- der fiand0 what manner of Being the Deitie #5 and how the three Verfons of the 'Deitie are : thou muß not liken the *Deitie to any Image ;for the Deity is the Birth or (jeniture of all things. And if there were not in the Firft four Species or kinds the iharpBirrh or Generating, then, there would be no mobility, neither could the Light kindle it felf, and gene-rare the Life. 49. But now this (harp Birth or Gen iti: re is the original o£ mobility and of Life, as alfo of the Light, from whcEccexifleththe JLlVWZ and ^4" tlOnai Jpint^ which diitinguifheth fcrmcth. and Imageth all in this Generating. 50. For the aftringent cold Birth or Geniture is the beginning of all things, which, is aftringent, fe-. vere, contracting and retentive , and formeth and con- 55* Of the D^ep above the Earth. Chap.XXIIL contra&cth the Birth togethcr,and maketh the Birth thick oriolid, fo that out of it ^sfdttiTe Corn- wall to Bee \ and hence Nature and cbmprehenfibi- litV) hath its original in the whole Body oi God. li. Now tblS ü\(dtUre isasa</<Wun- intcllectual Being, and ftandeth or confifteth not in the power of the Birch or Geniture, tut is a Body, wherein the power generateth. $2. But it is the Body of God,and hath all power as the whole Geniture hath, and the generating fpi- rits take their ftrength and power out of or from the Body of Nature, and continually generate again,and the aftringent fpirit continually compac/teth or draweth it together, and dr yeth it ; and thus the Body fubfideth, and the generating fpiritsalfo. 53. Njw the other Birth or Geniture is the Wdt€?0 which takcth its original in the Body of Mature. Olferve ; 54. Now when the Light iriineth through the aftringent contracted Body, and mitigateth it, then the mild beneficicntn^//-*/0*#g generateth it feif in the Body, and then the hard power groweth very mild, and melteth as Ice in the Heatot the Sun^ and is extenuated or rariüed as water is in the Ayr j and yet the flock of Nature as to the heavenly cornpre- henfibility remaineth (landing. 5 5 . For the aftringent and fTre-fpirit holdeth it faft, and the meek water, which melteth from the Body of Nature in the kindling of the Light, tnac goeth through the [eve re and earned cold and fiery Birth Ghäp.XXIII. Of the Deep dove the Etrth. . 553 Birth or Geniture, and is very fwect pleafant and lovely. > 56. Whereby now the earned and äußere Blnh. ©rGenitureisrefrefhedj and when it taftcth there- of, it groweth capable to be raifed up, and rejoyceth, andalfo is a joyful riling up, Wherein the life of MeeknefTe genera teth it feif. 57. For this is the water of Life, wherein the Love,in God3as alfoin Angels and Men, generateth it felf : For it is all of one fort of Power Vertue and Birth or Geniture. 5 8. And now when the Births or Genitures of the powers tafle the water of Life, then they quake or Tremble for very Love and Joy, and that trem- bling or moving, which rifethup in themidft or center of the Birth or Geniture, is Sitter. For it ri- feth up fwiftlyout of the Birth, when the water of life cometh into the Birth or Geniture j like a Joy- ful leaping or fpringing up of the Birth. 59. But being it rifethup fo fwiftly, that the Birth clevateth it felf fo fuddenly before it be fully affected with the water of life, thereupon that ter- rour or crack keepeth its bitternefle which it hath out of or from the äußere Birth : for the beginning or incaptive Birth or Geniture is very auftere, cold, fiery and aftringent. 60. Therefore alfo is the terrour or Crack now fo (welling and trembling 5 for it moveth the whole Birth, and rubbeth it felf therein,till it kindleth the fire in the hard fierceneflc, from whence the Light taketh its original; And then the trembling crack becometh enlightned with the UMeeknefje of the Lights and goethin the Birth or Geniture up and B b b b down, 54 Of the Deep above the Earth. Cbap.XXIIL down^andcrofle-wayesboth upwards and down- wards iike a wheel made wich [even wheels one in another. 6i. In this prefling through and turning about exifteth the Tone, according to the Quality of each Jpirit, andalwaies one power affe&eth the other,for the powers are as loUag Brethren in one Body, and tiic aieckneffe rifeth up, and tbe Spirit genera teth and fheweth it felf infinitely. 62. For that power,, which in the turning alout fheweth it {elf the ftrongeft in the generating, ac- cording to that power, manner and colour the Holy Gbofi alio imagcth fhapeth or frameththe figures in the Body of Nature. 6$. Thu* thoufeeftj that none of the powers is the firft, alfo none the fecond,third,fourrhorLaft : but the laft generateth the Firft as well, as the firft the Laft, and the middlemoft takcth its original from the Laft as alfo from the Firft, as well as from the Second, Third, or any. of the reft. 6^, Thou feeft alfo, that Nature cannot be dU ftinguifh'd from the powers of God, but is all one Body, 65. TheDeitie* that is, the holy power of the Heart of God is generated in Natureyand fo alfo the Holy Ghoft exifteth or goeth forth out of the Heart of the Light continually^ through all the powers of the Father, and figureth ajl,and Imageth or frameth All.. 66, This Birth or Geniture is now in Three diftincr Harts, everyone being fever a 1 and Totally and yet wither of them, is divided afunderfrom the other. The Chap.XXII. and Creation of the fourth Da). 555 The Qate of the Holy Trinity. *7- The whole 'Birth or (jeni- tUre which is the Heaven of all Heavens, as alfo this world, which is in the Body of the whole, as * alio the place of the Earth and oi all creatures, and whatever thou canft think on, all that tOZe~ ther t$ Q Od the Father, who hath nei- ther beginning nor end, and whcreloever and what- foever tnou thinkeft upon even in the fmalleft circle, that can be imagiued, is the whole Birth or Gcniture of God, perfectly incelTantly and irrefiftably. 68. But if in a Creature or in any Place the light beextinguijht, then istheauftere Birth or Geniturc there, which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermolt kernel 5 Andthü noTP is One Tart. 69. The fecond part or the fe- cond Terfon is the Light, winch is continually generated from or out of all powers,and eniightneth again all the powers of the Father^ and hath the fountain of all powers. But is therein 6'u ftinouifh'd from the Father as a ßngular Perfoa, in that it cannot comprehend the Birth or Geniture of the Father, and yet is the Fathers Sonne, which is alwaics generated from or out of the Father : An intlance whereof you have in all the kindled Fires, in this world, do but confider of it. Bbbb 2 70. And jij.Ä Of the T>eep above the Barth. Chap.XXIIl; 70. And the Father loveth this his oncly begotten or innate Some therefore ib heartily, because he is the Light and the meek beneficent well-doing in bis Bo- ^through whofe power the Fathers^ and Delight riiech up. 71. 3\(ow thefe are two ~Perfons0 and neither of them can apprehend retain or com-r prehend the other, and the One is as great as the other^and if either of them were not,the other could not be neither. 72. Obferve here ye fews0Tur\$ and Heathens,, for it concerneth you ; to you here are opened the yateS Of God0 harden not. your felves, for now is the acceptible time. 73. You are not forgotten of God at all, but if you convert, then the Light and Heart of God will rile up inyw, as the bright Sun at Noon-day. 74. This I Write in the power andperfeB knowledge of the great God, and I under Rand hü will »or have my herein ^er^Weü. For I live and * am in nee.ng in t/ him. him, and fpring up with this work and Labour out of his root and rtock, and it muß: befo : Onelytake thou heed ; if thou blindeft thy felf, then there is no Remedy , more; neither canft thou lay, thou kneweft not of it, therefore arife, for the Daybreaketh ! 75- The third dherfity, or the third (Chap.XXIIT. Of the Deep dove the Earth, e 5 7 third ¥ erf on in the "Being of Qod is the moling Spirit \ which cxiftech from the riling up in the terrour or Crack, where life is generated, which now inoveth in all powers, and is the Spirit of Life \ and the powers can no. more comprehend him or apprehend him, but he kindleth the powers, and by his moving maketh figures and Images, and formeth them according to that kind and manner, as the wreftling Birth itandeth in every place. 76. And if thou art not wilfully blinds thou may ft know, that the Ayr is that very fpirit, but in the Place of. this world Nature is kindled therein very fwellingly in the wrath-fire, which Lord Lucifer effected, and the Holy Ghoft, who is the Spirit of MeeknefTe, lyeth bidden therein in his Heaven. 77. Thou needeft not to ask, where that Heaven is; It is in % Heart, do but open it^ the Key is here Ihewed to thee. 78. Thus there is one Cjod and three difkinft ^Perfons one in an- other 0 and neither of them can comprehend or withhold or fathom the Original of the other, but the Father generateth the Sonne, and the Sonne is the Fathers Heart,and his Love and his Light, and is an original of Joy, and the beginning of all Life. ' 7?. And the Holy Ghofl is the Spirit of Life, and aförmerj frarncr-and Creator of all things, and a performer o{ the will in. God,. that hath formed and created out of or from the Body and in the Body of the 5 53 Of the Deep dove the Earth, Chap.XXIII. the Father, all Angels and Creatures, and hoidetri and formeth aWjiifl daily, and is the iharpnefle and the Living Spirit of God : And OS the Fa- ther fpeaketh or Expreffeth the Word out of or from his power s0fo the Spirit formeth or frameth them. Of the great ßmplicity of (jod. 80. Come on Brave Sir, upon thy Brown Nagg ! who ridefl from Heaven into Hell, and from Hell into Death, and therein the lung or death lyeth : view thy /V^ here thou worlo iy wife Man, that art full offofe wit Cunning and iubtile Policy. 8 1 . Take notice ye worldly wife Lawyers-, if you will not, come before this Looking-Glafle, even be- fore the bright and clear face of God, and view your {cUcstbereirt) then the Spirit prefenteth to you the Kirthor Geniture in the innermoft aßringent circle 5 where wit cunning and prudence is generated, where the jharpnefle of the anxious tfirth or Geniture - of God is, for there your prudence cunning and deep reaching wit is generated. 82. Now if you will be Gods, and not Devils, then make ufe of the Holy and meek Law of God, if not, then you lhall for ever Eternally generare in the ftflere and fevere B\x :h r r Geniture of GoA. Tim faith the Spirit \ as the Word of God 9 and not of my dead or mortal Ftefli. 8 3 . Thou Chap.XXIII. Of the Deep dove the Earth. 5 57 83. Thou muft know, that I do not fuck it out from the dead or mortal Reafon, but my fpiritqua- lifieth mixeth or uniteth witn God, and proveth or fearcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Ge- nitures in itstafteand fmell : and I find, that the Deitie is a very fimplc,/wv, meek, loving and Quiet Beeing^ and that the birth of ' the Teraarie of God gencrateth it felf very meekly, friendly, lovingly and unanimoufly,and the ßarpneße of the innermoii Birth/*/? never elevate cr fwell it felf into the mcek- nefie of the Ternarie, but remaineth bidden in the Peep. 84. And tTie fharpnefs in the hidden fecrefie is call- edGod'sWR ATH,and the .Being of meekneffe in the Tcrnarieor7>;/i//jy, is called GOD. Here nothing goeth out of or forth from the iharpneffe, which perißjeth, or which doth kindle the wrath, but the fpiritsPiay very gmüjf one with another, like little children,whcn they rejoyce one with another,where every one hath his work, and fo they play one with another, and lovingly kifle and court one another. 85. Sucto a work alfothe Holy Angels exereife themfelves in, and in thcTemarie of God there is a very meek, pleafant, and fweet beeing, where the* Tuneme- Spiritalwaies elevatcth it (elfin the *To: e,and the fody or one power touchcth the other, as if there were plea- Mufuk.. font Melodious Hymnes or Songs and cohorts oLmu- ficali Inftruments plaid upon. %6. And as therifingupof thefpiritf, in every place is, fo the Tone alfo formeth it felf, but very weekly^ and incomprehenfibly to the Bodies of the Angels, but very comprehenfibly to the animated or ioulifh Sirth or Gcniture of Angels : and as the Deitie prcfentcth it felf in each place, fo the Angels alio 5 6o Of the Deep above the Earth. Chap.XXIII. alio prefent themfelves: For the Angels were crea- ted out of this Beings and have among them their Princes of the qualifying or fountain ipirits of God, as they are in the Birch or Gcnitureof God. 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God prefents or iheweth forth it felf in the Birth or Geniture, fo do the ^Angels a! fa, and that power, which at any time hath theprimacie in the Birth or Genitucc of God, and rejoyceth out of the Heart oi God in the Holy Gbofi, that Power's Prince of the Angels beginncth alfo his Hymn, and jubilateth with his Hoait or Ar- rn^ now one, thenfiiddenly another, for the Birth or Geniture of God is like a wheel. \ 88. But when the H>4rtofGodfheweth forth it felf with its Clarity or Brightnefle, then there rifeth up the whole Hoaftor Army of aä the three King- doms of the Angels > and in this riling up of the Heart of God the ^KiäYl J E S V S CHRIST ü King and Chiefs be leadeth the Royal Chorus cr Quire with all the ho- ly Souls of Men till the Laft JudgmentOay :- Arid then the Holy Me^n are perfeB Angels, aa^he wick- e&ferfeft Devils, and that in its eternity* ■** %. Here view thy felf0 thou Witty futtle Worlds and con ft der 0 from whence thy prudence futtle- ty and wit proceedeth. Now Chap.XXIII. Of the Deep above the Earth, tf j Now thou wilt fay to me j s>°. %)ofi not thou fee\t after deeper juttlety than We ? thou wilt needs clime into the moß hid- den fecr et s ofQod) which ü not jit for any Man to go about. JVefee^ only after humane ^Prudence and juttlety 3 but thou Wouldfl be e quail With Qod0 and know all; HoW Qod is* in every thing both in Heaven andin Heß, in <D evils* <&Angels and Aden. Therefore fare it is not unlawful to feek^for a cunningßarp wit and after craf- ty *Defigns0 which bring Honour SPovver or authority and Ri- ches. A Reply. 91. If thouclimeft up this Ladder, on which I climb up into the Deep of God, as I have done, then thou haft climbed well: I am not come to this mean- ing, or to this work and knowledge through my own Keafon, or through my own will and purpofe^neither C c c c have $6t Of the Deep akve the Barth] Chap.XXIII. have I fought this knowledge, nor fo muchas.knew any thingr concerning it, 1 fought only for the Heart gf God 5 therein to hide my fclf fronvthe tempeftu- bus flörms oft he Deul] 92. But when 1 gat in thither, then this great »eighty and hard Labour was laid upon me^ which is, to Manifeft and reveal to the world, and to make known The great T>ay of the JLaJJlyJL/ , . and being they feek and Long fo eagerly after the Root of the-Trce 5 to revealfatliem^ what the whole Tree is, thereby to intimate, that it is the 'Dawning or Mbrnin^^d^ mffeofthe 2)dJ?- which God hath long ago Decreed in his Counccl. AMEN; 93. Thus thou feeft, WhifX God ü± apdHoip h is Love and. math hath been from ~e~termty$. lib how his Birth .orGeniture is : and now .thou canft mt fay,that thou art not in God, or doft not live in God, or-tha*God \$a\iy firange Thing, which thou canft hot come 4^, but mud compile, .that _whcrc thou axi> tbert is (Be Gate of God. ^ 94. Now if thou art holy\ then as to thy Soul thou art with God in Heaven ; but it thou art w&stfßhm as to thy So«/ thpu art in Hell-fire. ' . Now Observe fu rther ; "V5. When God -created the Angels, all of them were created wholly out of this Bi?th or Geniture . of God, their Body was compared or incorporated out of Nature, therein their Spirit and Light- gene- rated themfelves, as the ■ Deitie generated it felf. And 1 Cha p.XXIlk Of the Deep dove the Earth, 5 6y And as the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God slU waics took 'their- power and ftrcngthout of or from the tody of Nature, fo the Angels alfo, they rook their power and ftrcngthalwaies outof or from the Nature of God. 9 6. And as the Holy Ghoft in Nature formcth and Imagcth or frameth <*//, fo the fpirit of the An- gels alto qualified or united with the Holy Ghoit, and did mJp to form frame- and Image *//, that all might be One Heart and will> and a meet delight and Joy : For the Angels are the Children of the Great God,which He hath generated in his Body of Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy. 97. But here thou mufi know> that the Bodies of .'Angels cannot apprehend tft&Birth or Geniture of God, neither doth their Body utiderß aridity their (pi* rit oncly underftandeth it, but the Body holdeth Hill, as the iV^»^ in' God doth, and lets the fpirit co-work and Labour with God, and Play lovingly* . 9$. For the Ängels Play betöre and in God, as little children play before their Parents, whereby the Divine Joy is increafed. 99, But when the mighty potent Prince and King Lucifer was created, he would not do fo, but eleva- ted and fwelled himfelf, and would be God alone, and kindled the wrath-fire in himfelf, and fo did ail his Angels aifo. 100. But when that was done, he roared with his kindled fire-fpirit, abroad into the Nature of God, and then the whole Body in the Nature of God, as far as his Kingdom and Dominion reached , was kindled .♦ But being his light was irßantly extin- güifh'd, he could no more qualific or unite with his Spirit in the tm Births or Gcnitures,x//>,,of the Soqne C c C C 2 of j*'4 Of the Deep alaVe the Earth, Chap.XXIII. of God, and of the Holy Spirit of God, but remained {landing in thejharp Birth or Geniture of God. I o i . For the light of God and the S pirit of God, cannot comprehend the (Tiarp Birth or Geniture,and therefore they are two difiintt perfons : And fo Lord Lucifer could no more touch, fee, feel or tafte the Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God, with his äußere^ cold, and hard fire-Birth, but was Spewed out with his fire-fpiric, into the outermoft Nature, wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire.. 1 02. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God, wherein the Deitie gencrateth it felf,but the Devils cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God, which ri- feth up in the Light : For their Body is dead to the Light, and liveth in the outermoft and auftere Birth or Geniture of God, wherein the Light never kin» dleth it fell again any more. 103. For their un&uoufnefle or fatneffe in the fweet water is burnt up, and that water is tum'd in« . to afowr ftincky wherein the Light of God can no more kindle it felf, and the Light of God can no more enter into it. 1 04. For the qualifying or fountain fpirits of the Devils are (hut up in the hard wrath, their Bodies are a hard Death, and their fpirits are a fierce Sting of the wrath of God, and their qualifying or foun- tain fpirits generate themfelvcs continually in the * right or inriermoft {harpneflc, according to the iharp * Law Order, of the Deitie. 105. Forotherwife they cannot generate them- felves, neither can they dye or paffe away, vanifh and be no more, but they hand in the raoft anguifh- ing Birth or Geniture, and there is nothing in them» but meer fiercenefle, wrath and malices the kindled fire- Chap.XXIV* Of the Incorporating rf the Stars. 5^5 fire-fource rifeth from eternity to eternity, and they can never touch nor fee nor apprehend the Sweet and Light Birth or Genen iture of God any more. Of the kindled 3\[ature. 10 6. But God hath therefore kindled Nature fo much and fo hard, and did fo kindle the burning in his wrath therein , that he might thereby build a' dwelling houfe for the Devils, and keep them Pri- foners therein, in that they were the children of wrath, in whom he muft rule with his fierce Zeal or Jealoufie, and they alfo in the wrath of God. The Four and Twentieth Chapter. Of the Incorporating or Compa&ionvo™tg!l of the Stars. 53ÄÄ Day.- I. NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the Extent Space or Circumference of this world, was benumm'd or dewned&% in the hard Death, and yet that the Life was hid therein, thereupon God moved the whole Body of the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day, and ge- nerated the Stars from or out of Nature out of the rifen Light. For the wheel of Gods Birth or Gtni- ture moved it felf again, as it had done from eternity. 2. Indeed - ■5 54 OftheincorpraHngof the Starres. Cbap.XXIV.. a. Indeed it had moved on the Firft Day, and be- gan the tfirth or Genityre inthe^pdyoftheeorr«^ Nature : foron tbe^Dayvthelife/^r4^it fclfe from the Death, arid on -'t-he/^^flf-DS^i-firmamcnc was Created between, and oo the third Day the Life fake .forth thrpugh Death. For there. the light b^keforth through the Darknefle , and made the dead body of Nature to fpring fiourifh arid to be äirringandaoile. 3. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did travell/b hard in anxietie, till the Love fire had kin- . died it felfe in theDeath,and till theLight of life was broken forth through the congealed Body of Death , and fprung up out of Death 5 but on the third Day it ttood onely in the Fire crack, from whence mobili- tyexiftcd. 4. On the fourth Day the Light rbfc up, and made its feat in the houfe or death, and yet Death could not, nor cannot comprehend it.- As little as the auftcre .Birth of God , which ftandeth in the innermoit. kernel, from whence life exifteth P can apprehend the meeknelTe 3 and the light of the meeknene toge- ther with the Spirit in the meeknc(Ie;/o Utile alfo can the dead Darknefle of this world comprehend the Light of Nature^o more can the Dcvills neither. 5 . Bqt the light fhineth through Death, and hath made its Royall feat in the midft or center in the -or ^Divine Houfe of Death, and of Gods wraths^ and gcii^rate|h Fody, to it feile a new * Body of God , out of the houfe oT wrath which fubfifteth eternally i» the Love of God in comprehenfibly to the old kindled Body in the outmott Birth or Genuure. . . •. j. . .. , Oki>.XXT\r OfihelncwfiminiofthiStms. tif : riJ lo y fc 2^oW thou wilt t^sk. unn'riHowiliall I underftand this ? ^tjHi lj3 J* "J wer, 6. I ^»«ot at all write it in thy Heart, for it is not for every Mans capacity, understanding and ap: preHenfion , especially where the Spirit [tandctrvm the Houfe of wrath , and doth /zdrqualifie operate or unite with the Light of God. But I will {new it to thee in an Earthly fimilm-ie^h^t thou might ft ifp'o- flible get a little into the deep Sencc, 7. Behold and cohFide'r a Tree , on thcoutfideit hath a hard grolle \K/W or 5dr£ which is Dead be- numm'd/and without Vegetation, yet it is not quite Dead, but in a faintneflTeorimbecillity, andthere is a great difference between it and the Bodyywhrch growech next under the Rind or Bark. ifut trW-Be-i dy hath its Living Power, and breaketh Forth through the withered rtind , and generateth .many faire \qwj £odys or TwM\ all which ftand in the 8. Bat the Rind\%!L%h were dead, and cannot comprehend the Life of the Tree , but only hangs to it , and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe Harbour, which in theEnd deftroy the Tree. 9. And tlm alfo is the whole Houfe of this world; the outward DarknefFe is the Houfe of Gods Wrath, wherein the Devils dwell, and it is rightly the Houfe of Death, for the Holy Light of God hath dyed therein. [ " Under ft and) itftepp'dinto its principle, and is the b b. - cc outward fubftantiality in God3as it were dead <c in our Efteem, whereas it liveth in God, hut <c - in mother Source or Quality'} 1 oa .Eu* i, 5 6% Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV, i o. But the Body of this great Houfe,which lyeth hid under the Sheä or Rind of darknefle, incorapre- henfibly to darkneffe,^ is the houfe of Life,whcre- in Love and Wrath wreflle one with another. ii. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the Houfe of Death,and generateth holy heavenly Twigs in the great Tree-, Which Twiggs ftand in the Light: For they fpring up through thethell or skin of Dar k- nefle, as the Twiggs do through the {hell or Bark of the Tree, and are One Life with c?od. 12. And the wrath fpringeth up alfo in the Houfc of darknefle, and holdeth many a Noble Twigg captive in Death through its infection in the houfe oißerceneße, 1 3 . And this now is the Summe ^ or the Contents, of the Aftral Birth or Geniture, of which I here in- tend to write. And now it may be Asked j What are the Stars > or out of what are they come to be > 14. They are the power of the feven Spirits of God: for when the wrath of c?od, was kindled by the Devil, in this world, then the whole Houfe of this world in Nature or the outermoft Birth or Geniture was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death, from whence the Earth and Stones are come to be. But when this hard drofie or Scum was driven together into a Lump or Heap, then the Deep wasclear'd,but was very dark, for the light therein was dead in the wrath. 15. But now the Body of God, as to this world, could not remain in Death, but God moved himielf with Chap.XXIV. Of the incorporating of the St Art. j £p with his. feven qualifying or fountain fpirirs to the Birth or Gcniturc. ■ 'But thou mufl underßand thb high thing rightly : 16. The L/^kofGod, whichisthe^o/z^ofGod, as alio the Holy Ghoft^/V^ »of, but the Light,which is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from eternity, and hath enlightncd Nature, which is gene- rated out of the feven ipirits, that is departed or gone away from the hard corrupted Nature -y from whence k is that the Nature of this world with its compre- henfibility or palpability hath remained in Death, and cannot apprehend the Light of God, but is a dark Houfe of Devils. 17. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation. C7od regenerated anew the whole Hotifcof this world with the qualities thereof, and hath placed or fet tre qualifying or fountain fpirits in the Houfe of Dark- neflfe, that he might generate to himfelf again out of that, a nenr Body, to his praife honour and cJlory. 1 8. For his purpofc was to create another Angeli- cal Hoaft or Army3out of thisHoufe^ which was thus tobe done : He would create an Angel, which was Adam^wY.o fhould generate out of himfelf Creatures like himfelf, which lbould poffeflfe the Houfe of the New Birth, and in the middleof Time, their King fhould be generated or born out of a Humane Body, and pofleflethe new-born Kingdom as a King of thefe Creatures, inftead of the corrupted and expelL'd Lu- cifer. 19. And at thcfulne/Jecr accompliihmentof this Time, c?od would adorn and Trim this Houfe with its qualities, as a Royal Government, and let thofe D d d d very 5 7° Of we Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXlV. very qualifying or fountain fpiritsfo/V/j^the whole Houfe, that they might in that Houfe of darkaeflc and of Death, bring forth Creatures and Images again, as they had done from eternity, till the accom- plifhment or fulfilling of the whole Hoaftor Army, of the new created Angels, which were Men : And Then^God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the Houfe of darkneffe in an eternal Hole, and then •kindle the whole Houfe in its own Light again, all but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils. Now it may be Asked ; Why did not God bolt him up inftantly, and then he had not done fo much mifchief ? jivfwer, 20. Behold [ this was Gods purpoft,and that muft üandyivhich isy he would re-edifie out of the corrupt- ed Nature of the Earth, or build again to himfelf an Angelical Hoaftor Army: Underftand, viz,, a true Body, which fhould Subfift eternally in God. 2 1 . It was not Gods intention at all to let the De- vil have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling houfe, but onely the Death and ßerceneße of the Earth, which the Devil had brought into it. 22. For what fin hath the Saliner committed againft God, that it ihould ftand totally in Eternal fhame ? None j Ic was onely a Body, which muft hold ftill, when the Devil elevated or fwelled him- felf therein. 2 3 . Now if He lliould have inftantly left it to the Devil for an Eternal dwelling Houfe, then out of that place a New Body could not have been built.' Now what Sin had that fpace place or Room com- mitted Chap.XXIV. Of the IncöYpovAtingof the Start] tfl mitted againft God, that it fhould ftand in eternal Shame ? None : and therefore that were unequAÜ to befo. 2 4. Now the purpofe of God was, to make a cu- rious excellent Angelical Hoaftor Army out of the Earthy and all manner of Ideas forms or Images. For, in and upon that all fhould Spring, and gene- rate themfelves anew, as we fee in mineral Oares, Stones, Trees, Herbs and Grafle, and all manner of Beads 5 after a heavenly Image or Form. 25. And though thofe Imagings were tranfitoryy being they were not pure before God, yet God would at the End of this time, extrail and draw forth the Heart and the kernel, out of the new Birth or Geni- ture, andfeparate it from Death and Wrath, and the new Birth (hould Eternally fpring up in God, without, dißinü from this place, and bear Heavenly fruits again. 2 6. But the death of the Earth and the wrath therein fhould be Lord Lucifers eternal Houfe, after the accomplifhingof the new Birth or Geniture : in the mean while Lord Lucifer fhould lie captive in the Darkneffe in the Deep above the Earth ; and there he is now, and may very fhortly expect his Portion. 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might be accomplished , whether the Devil will or no, the Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world ge- nerated himfelf, as it were creaturely in his qualify- ing or fountain fpirits, and all the Stars are nothing elfe but Gods powers, and the whole Body of this world confifteth in the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits. 2 8.Butthat there arefo many Stars of fo manifold different effects and operations , it is from the Infi- Dddd 2 Mtexefje, 572 Of the incorporating of the Starrs. Chap. XXIV. * InfeBion niteneße, which is in the * efficiency of the fcaven or Afiett- fpirks of God, in one another, which generate then*- ifigu felves infinitely. 29. But that the £irth or the Bodp of the Starrs doe not change or alter in their feat , but do as they did from eternitic, it fignifycth that there (hall be a conftant continued Birth or Geniture, whereby the tenumm'd Body of the Earth ihould continually and csnßantly, in one uniform operation, which yet itand- eth in the infinitencfle, be kindled ag aine, and gene- rate it fclfe anew , and fo alfo fhould the Houfe of darknefle of the Deep above the Earth ; whereby the new Body might continually and conftantlybe generated out ol Death, till time fhould beatcom- pliihedj and the whole new borne Body. Now thou wilt objeR and fay. Then Aire the Starrs are God, and they mud be honoured and worfhipp'd as God ? 30 »The- wife Heathen alfo came to mis who indeed' in their (harp or accute understandings idiX. excelled ourPhilofophers,but x\\q right Door of knowledge hath remained yet hidden to them.' 13. Behold ! the Starrs are plainly incorporated or compaHedout of or from God , but thoumuft un- derftand' the difference between them :f or, they are not the Heart, and the meek pure Deitie, which man h^to honour and worfhip as God ^ ^ut they are.the innermoft and fharpeft 5irth or Geniture , wherein all things ftand in wreftling and j;^//W3wherein the Heart of God alwaies generateth k felt, & the Holy Ghoft continually rifcth up from the rifing of theLife* 32. ^ut'th^iliarp^ifth or Geniture of the Starrs cannot Cha-p.XXlV. Of the incorporating oftheSiarrS. 5 73 cannot apprehend the Heart of God again, nor the HolyGhoft ; but the Light of God , which rilethup in the anxiety jogethcz with the moving of the Holy Ghoflremaineth/w to itfelfas the Heart, and ru- Ieth in the mid'ft or center of the flofure of the hid- den Heaven, which is from or out of the Water ot Life. 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their firfl kindling, and are onely as an infirument , which God ufeth to the #irthor< Geniture. It is Juft fuch a #irth,as is in Manche Body ise v:-n tYie Father o£ the foule,,and when the Body ftandeth in the anguifhing #irth or ejenitureoi God, as the Starrs doe, and not in the fierce helliin ßirth , then the foul of Man qualifieth mixcth or unitetb with the pure Dcitic, as a Member in or of his Body. 35. Thus alio is the Heart or Light of God al- waies generated in the #ody of this world , and that generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal be- ginninglefTe infinite Heart of God 3 which is in and above all Heavens. 3 6. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs, bnt in the whole Body of this world , but the Starrs alwaies kindle the Body of. thjs VVorld, that the ftixth or Geniture may Cub Cii\ every where: But here thou muß well obferve thif*, 37. Thetight or the Heart off/od taketh«^it& or iginal,barely from the wild rough Starrs, where indeed Love and wrath are one in another, but our of or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is continually, generated. 38, For. that water/, at or. in thekindling of the wrath. 574 Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV. wrath was not apprehended by Death, but fubfift- eth from eternity to eternity, and reacheth to all" the Ends and Parts of or in this world , and is the WCiter Of Life , which breaketh through Death, out of vvnich the new Body of God in this- world is built. $$. But it is /«the Stars as well as in all Ends co ners and places, but not in any place, compre- henfibleor palpable, but fillethor replcnifheth all alike at once : It is alio in the Body of Man, and he that thirtieth after this water, and dri,.keth thereof, in him the light of life ^indleth it felfo which is the heart of God, and there pre- fentiy fpringeth forth, the Hply Ghoft. Now thou Ash eft \ How then do the Stars fubfift in Love and Wrath? sAnfveer. 40. Behold ! the Stars are rifen or proceeded out t the firftin- 0f the Kindled Houfe of Gods wrath, as the f mobi- 5t£?*.ltty or ilirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or the Chad. Womb in Tnree ** Months : But now they have • asGenj8, attained their kindling from the eternal benummed *4. water of Life, for that water in Nature was neier dead. 41. But when God moved himfelfintheBodyof this world, then on the third Day the anxiety, in the- birth of this world rubbed it feif, from whence the firt-flaihexifted,and the light of the Stars kindled it felf .in the water of Life. 42. For C hap.XXI V. Of the Incorporating sf 'the Stars. 575 42. For till the third Day from the time of the kindling of Go. s wrath in this world. Nature in the anxiety was a dark valley, and flood in Death, but on the third Day the life brake through Deaths and the New Birth began. 43. For folong, and not an hour longer, the newborn King and Qrand^Prince of this World, jesus christ, retted W \Deäth0 and hath born or generated the firß three Dayes of the Creation of Nature, and that very Time ; in Death to Light again, that this time might again beo^Time witn the Eternal Time, and that no Day of Death might be between : and that the Et. rnal Love, and the new born or Regene- rated Love out of the new Body of Nature might htone Eternal Loie, and that there might be /<* difference between the eternal Love, and the new- born or regenerated Love, but that the new-born Love might reach into the Being or Subitance, which was from Eternity, and it [elf alio be in Eternity. 44. Thus the new-born Love, which role out of the water of Life in the light in the Stars, and in the whole Body of this world, is wholly bound and uni- ted with the eternal beginninglefie infinite Love,fo that they are one Heart and one Spirit, which fup- porteth and preferveth all» 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and Element?, the Birth of Nature did not thereupon. wholly trar.fnute or change it felf into the holy Meck- nefle, as it was before the Time of the wrath, fa that the Birth of Nature is now altogether l.oly and (ttre 5 No> but it ftandeth in its fharpelt, aultereft* and V7& Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV, and raoft anxrous Birth, wherein the wrath of God unceßantly fpringeth up-like hellifh-Fire. 46. For it* Nature had fully chang'd it (elf with its fharp Birth intoLovc, accordi; g tothe heavenly Rigi)t Law or Manner, then were the Devils again in the Seat of God. 47i And this thou mayft very well perceive and underftand in Extream Heat and Cold, as alfo by the PoHon, Bitternefle and Sowrnefle in this world -y all which (land in the Birth or Geniture of the Stats? wherein the Devil Jyeth Captiie, 48. The Stars are onely the kind'ingof the great Hoüfe : for the whole hoiiie is t enumm'd in Death, as che Earth is, for the ouiermoft Birth or Genitüre is^f^/andbenumm'd, as the Rind Shell or Bark of a Tree: but the Aftral birth is the Bo y in which the Life rifeth up* . 49. Buc it is in its Body very lharp, yet the new Birth, which rifeth up in the water of Life, and prefTerh through Death, mitigatetb it. But it cannot alter the kernel of the iharp Birth, but is generated out of h>and keeps its holy new life to it felf,and pref- fech through the angry Death, and the angry D^ath comprehendeth it not. 50. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Bo- dy, but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition between them, fo that the Love doth not receive or comprehend theWrath,nor the wrath theLove,but the Love rifeth «/>in the water of Life, and receivcth into it felf from the Earth and auftere Birth, the few r, which is in the Light, which is generated out of the Wrath ; fo that, the New Body is born out of the OH. 51. For the old Body, which ftandeth in the äußere tfirth, Chap.XXIV. Of the Intoryomingof the Stars. %Jf Birth, belongeth to the Devil for a Houfe, and the new belongeth to the Kingdom or Chrift. Now it may be Asked : Are not all the Three Perfons of the Deitie in the Birth or Geniture of Mceknelkjin cms World? Anfwer. 52. r«, they are all three in this world in the full Bixth or Geniture ;of Love, nueknefle, Holincilc and purity, and tney are älwaies generated in fuui äiuWta'nce and 8 ei g,as was done from Eternity. 53. Bihol i ! God t.icFitl er Spake to the People of llraci on Mou u Sinai, w .en ne. pave the Law to them, faying, I am an dnyry \ea1otis or fealom C/od to tbofe, that hate me, Exod.io.j . Deut.f p. 54. Now tioucanitnot make oi tnis One onely' Father, who is both Angry and alio full of Love, two Period, but he is one onely Father^ w ikh con- tinually generateth his heard !y beloved Sonne, and from Doth thefc the Holy Ghofi goeth forth continu- ally. Observe the depth in the Center, 55. The Father is the One one'y being-, whohim- felf is ALL 5 wlioco.itinuillygenir.ivt 1 his hear- tily belove-i Smne trom etc r i;ty,and in both of them ti.e Holy Gfrofi is continually Handing in the Fiafhj wherein the Life is Generated, y6. But now from the attfttre ad eatneli Bin.' or Eeee Geniiure 57$ Of the incorporatingaf the Stars Chap.XXlV. Geniture of the qualify ing or fountain fpirits of the Father,'whcrein the Zealeor Jealoufy and the wrath ftandeth5the Body of Nature alvvaies cometh tobe , wherein the Light of the Sonne , viz : of the Fa- thers Heart ftandeth , incomprehensibly as to Na- ture, 57. For the light is in the Midft or Center of the .Birth or Geniture, and is the place of Life, wherein the meek Life of God is generatedfrom or out of all the powers of the Father, and in the fame place the Holy Gfoft goeth forth from the Father and the t Sonne. 5 8. Now thofe powers of the Father, which ftand Inthe kindling of the Light, are the hoty Fa- ther 0 and the meekFather 0 and the pure "Birth or Cjeniture of CjOU 5 and the Spirit, which rifeth therein^ is the holy Ghoft 5 but the (harp Birth or <7enitufeis the Body, wherein this Holy Life is continually genera- ted. 59. But when the Light of Godfhineth through this (harp Birth or e7eniture3 then itbecometh very meek, and is as it were like a Man that is a fleep, in whom the Life fliä movetb , and the Body is in a fweet quiet reft. 60. And in this Body of nature now was the kindling made, for out of this Body the Angels alfo were created ; and itthey had not elevated and kind- led themfelves in their HighmindednefTe ; then their Body might have flood eternally in aßilLeße and in an incomprehensible meekneffe, as it is in the tiher Principalities of Angels that are without,di- ftinä Chap.XXIV. OftheincdrpvrAtingoftheStan. 57.J ftincVfrom this world, and their ipirit had genera- ted ic felt' eternally in their Body oi mceknelfe, as che holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of Gud, and their inborn or/W^dpirit had been onetiearc, one Will, and one Love with or in the Holy irini- ty : for to that end alio they were created in che Bj- dy oi God, to be a. joy to the Deitie. 6 1 . But Lord Lucifer^ would bimfelfe be the M igh- ty God, and kindled his Body, and excited or Jiirred up therein the (hasp Birth of God , and oppofed the Light or bright Heart of God, in tending to rule there- in wich his fharpnefle, which was a thing impofli- ble to be done. 62. But being he elevated and kindled himfelf againft the Right of the Deitie, thereupon the fharp Birch in the Body of the Father rofe up againft him : and took him as an angry Sonne Prifoner or Captive 3 in the iharpeft Birch, and therein now is his eternall Dominion, 63. But now when the Father kindled himfelf in the Body of the {harpnerTc ^ he did n$t for all that kindle the holy foirce, wherein hismoft lovingHeart genera tech ic fclf, and fo thereupon his Heart fhould fit in the lource of wrath. No ! that is impoffible thaticihouldbe , for the fharp Birch cannot appre- hend the holy and pure Birth , but the holy and pure preffeth quite through the fharp, and genera- te h to it fclf a new Body , which ftandeth again in meeknefTe. *4- A"d that new Body is the WAlCY öf JLtjC which is generated when the light pre (Teth tbr&u^hUiC wrath., and the holy Ghoft is the Former or i ram er therein : but He ven is the Partition be- E e e e 2 tween 580 of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV. twecn love and wrath > and is thefeat> wherein the wrath is tranfmuted or changed into Love. £5. Now when thou beholdeft the Sun and Stars, thou mull not think, that they are the Holy and pure God, and thou muft not o$er to pray to them or aske any thing of them , for they are not the Holy God , . but are the kindled äußere hirth or Genitureof his Body, wherein Love and Wrath wrefiU one with another. 66. But the holy Cod is hidden in the Centn of all thefe things in his Heaven, and thou canft neither fee nor comprehend him , but the /W comprehended!, him, and the Aftral Birth but half , for the Heaven , is the Partition between Love and Wrath : That lieaven is every where, even in thyfelfe.. 67. And now when thou worfhippeft or prayeft to . the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worfhippeft or prayeft tohim, in that heaven, which is in thee, and that fame God with his light 5 and therein the holy Ghoft break eth through in thy Heart , and gencratcth *o New ^ Soil^ ZQ ^c * a Nevv Body of G^d , which ruleth Divine Jfrdi anc* raigneth with God in hü Heaven» £8. For the earthly Body, which thou beared,, is oncBody with the whole kindled tfodyofthis world and thy body .qualify eth mixeth or united j with the whole body ol this world j and there is no difference between the Stars and the Deep, asalfo the Earth and thy Body j it is all one Body ; - This is the only difference ; thy Body is a Sonne of the whole 5 and is in it felf as the whole Being it felfe, is. 69. And now as the new Body of this world ge-*. ncrateth it felfe in its Heaven, fo the new man ak- fogenerateth himfelfe in his Heaven, for it is all' but 00t Heaven, wherein. Cod dwelled), and therein thy Chap. XXlV Of the incorporating of the Siarrs. r #1 thy new man dweileth, and they canr*ot be divided afunder. 70. But if thou art wicked, then thy Birth or Ge- niture is not capalle of Heaven, but of the wrath, and remained! in the other part of thcAftral Birth or Geniture, wherein the earned and äußere fire-fource rileth up, and bolts it up into Death, 10 long, till thou breäkeft through Heaven, and Uzejt with God. 71. For inftead of thy Heaven the u haft the wrath- Devil fitting there 5 but if thou break eft thorough, then he mutt get him gone,and the Holy Ghoft ruletrj and reignexh inf/.tffSear, and in the other Pare itz. the fiercencfie,the Ötvil ten>pte;h'ihee^ for it is his Neft, and the Holy Gi;ofk oppofeth him, and the new man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the pro- tection of theHoly Gl.of 3and the Devii knoweth r.cc the New man, for he is not in hin Houfe, but in Hea- ven, in the Firmament of God. 72. This I write as a JVord^ Which is (jener at ed in its Heayen, Inhere tJye Holy'Deity alwaiesge- nerateth it felfc and where the moving fpirit rifeth up in the Flafh of Life 5 even there thisr Word and this knowledge is gene- rated^ andrifenupin the LoTe?- fire through the Zealous fpirit of- (god. 73.1 5 8 2 Of the incorporating of the Starres. C hap.XXlV. 73. I know very well, what the Devil intended for, that Part of the earned and äußere Birfti or Gc- niturc, wherein Love and wrath are let oppofite one to another, /"m/; into his \cry Heart. For when he conieth wi*n hi- fur.e and f.ellifh Temptation, like a fawning Dogg, then i,e feJLtetb upon us with his wrath in that part, wherein the auftcre Birch or Gc- niiure ftandetn, and therein the Heaven is let in op- position to him, and tiiere the fair Bnde is known. 74. For he tlir.geth t! rough ttit Old Man, with an intent, to fpoy! or ceftroy the Nen -, but when the new rifeth againit him, ti -en t: e Hcii-Hound rai- reth, and then the new Man fe 'letb very well, wnat device the Hell-1 cm d . ath . arrcdorfpit into t. e aural Binh, and then is it time to Purge and fcour it out. 75. But I find, that the cunning ft Devil! is (et againit me, he will raife {corners and mockers, who will fay, that 1 intend oy mine own conceit to grope, dig deep and learcn out tie Deiri". Yes,Mr.Scorner, thou art indeed ai o'edie t (on co tne Devil, thou haft great cauiece nvoek Go's children, <# if /were alle in mine own power co tat. om cue depth of the Dekie. , No 1 bu; che Deitie fearcneth uie Ground i . me 1 Or,dofttti u think, tt.at 1 am fuong enough to fhnd againit t? j 6. Indeed thou p-oW Man, God is a cry meek, fimpie ani cuiiet ftili peeing, and groapeth not in the Bottom oi Hell and D^at,., but //, Us Heaven, where there isnotning, bu an Unarwraous meek- niffe : th; r lore it is not then for meto dofo. 77. But behold ! it is not I that have made way fcr tias,Unti y df fire and nighly railed lofty Luft, ha..:. mo\ed tiitDeitie) to repeal to thee the defire of thy Chap. XXV. Of the »bole Afral Body of the Stars. 583 thy Heart in the higheft Jimpluity inthe greatefl depths that icmay be a witnefle againit thee, and denun- ciation oi the earned ievcre Day oi God ; 78. Tim I fpeak^ to thee as a Word of the earnefl Severity of Qod, which ü generated or horn in the Fl aß of Life. The Five and Twentieth Chapter. Of the whole "Body of the Stars Birth or Cjeniture0 that is 0 the Whole Äftrologie, or the whole Body of this World. 1. THc learned and highly experienced Maßers 01 Aftrology or the Starry Arc, are come io high and deep in their underitanding, that tri ey know the courfe and Eßefts of the Stars, what their conjunction, * influence and brea- # 'mre%ion king through ot'ti.eir powers, and venues denotcth , and produced^ and How thereby wind, rain, (now and $84 A9f%* »hole Afiral Bodyt of the Stars. Chap. XXV * Good Hap, and heat is caufed,alfo Good andEvill, *£rofpcri- VadHap: ty and Adveriity, Life and Death, and all the dri- Cjeod Ltul^ vlngS an(^ AgjtOiUQfySy'm this world. **L«fffr 2# And iiidecd it hath a v^ foundation' which I Mfchicfs, know m tiie ^P1^1* > to DCJfo > bur cneirkno\yledge ftandeth onely in t »eHouie oi Beath in the out- ward coniprciienftbili.y or pilpability, and in the beholding with the -Eyes of aic B&dj % but the root oithifTree hath hitherto remained hidden to them. 3. Neither bit my purpofe , to write of the Breaches' oi the Tree, and to invert or diiprove their knowledge j neither do I build upon theii Ground , but I leave t. eir knowledge to jit in its own feat , be- ing I have not ftudyed it * tut I write in the fpirit of my knowledge concerning the coot -iiock Branches and Fruits of the Tree j a^ anindulirious and laborious Set vant to./;«- Maftcr j in difcovering the whole Tree 01 tni> world. 4. -Not with an intent to fet any new thing on foote, for I Lave 00 command to do fo, but my knowr ledge ftanieth in thi B jtu orGeaiture of thenars, in the Midtt 01 Gcnteiywhcre the Life is generated, and breaketh through D^atn,and where the moving fpi- rit exiftetnand breaketh thorough , and in the. im» pulfe and moving thereof , I alfo write. 5. Alio 1 know very well , that the Children of the fiefh will fcome and mock at rae , and fay, 1 fhould tüisk to my own Calling , and not trouble my Head about tru le things , but rather be diligent to bring in *ood lor me and my familie : and let thofe meddle wi h p ihfophy that have ftudytd it, and arc called and apj ointec. to it. 6. Wit fuchan*t;cmpt the Devill hath given me fo many aflkultsyand hath fo neaped me, that I have Chap.Xx/v. Of the frhole Bitty fftbis Afirallmrld* * g- have tfltn refolved to let it alone,but my former pur- pose was t: o hard ft r me. For when I took care for Che Belly, and toget my Living) and refolved to give " over this bulincfle in hand, then cue Gate of Heaven ' v in my knowledge, was hi ed rip. *\*\i 7. And then my foul was to affliäed in anxiety-, as if it were captivated by the Devüfc whereby rea- /o«gatfo many checks and aflaulrs^as if the Body were prefertly to fall to the ground , and the fpirit would not give over, till it brake thorough againe through the Dead or oflfo^/ZReafon , and fo hath broke open to peeces, the D^or ofda/kneßey and hath gotten ics feat again 3 in the ftead thereof. 8. Whereby lunitrftand, that the fpirit muß be tryed through the C'offe & Afolkiioriy and I have not failed of bodily Temptation,but wa^ faineal waves to ftand ready for an encounter, fo much hath the Devill fct himfclfc againft this, 9. But when I perceived, that my Eternal Salvo» thu was concerned therein 3 and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be (hut a- gai it rnee, which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven , wherein my foul did bide it felf f om the Itorms of the Devill , which I took in, and gained with great toyle and ma:iy hard aflaults, and itormings throus'i the Loveo\ God, bv rhe breaking thrruehtf my Redeemer and King JE- SVS CHRlST^ndthereiorel leave my care to God,and will take my flefhly Rea- ionCap ive. 10. And I have chofen the Gate of knowledge of «he Light, and will follo*v after the impulfe and kiiOwkJge of t'e fpxit , though my tepid Body Fi t f fhould 86 Of the whole Body of this Aflrallmrld. Chap.XXV. fhould be brought to beggery or quite fall to the around, Iregard noneottheie things: but will fay with the royal prophet David (J? fa* 7 J. 2, 6.} though my 'Body and Soul fhould faint and 'faile, yet thou 0 Qodart my Salvation^ my comfort 0 and the refuge of my Heart. n. In thy Name I will venture it , and will not drive aga in ft thy Spirit : though thefiefhbe trou- bled, and muft endure miferie, yet faith in the know- ledge of the Light, mu ft move and foare above Rea- fon. 12. And I know alfo very well that it is not fit for the difciple to fight againft his Maßer , and I know that the high experienced Mafters of Andrologie do far exceed me in their way. But I labour in my calling, and they in theirs, left I ihould be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord , at his coming , when he fhall demand the ^ dient he hath cmrufted me with. all ; but that I may prefent it to him with ufury, or profit and gaine. . 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon ufury or inter eft >lefk hefliouldfay to me at that time , of his requiring it of me, Thou wicked, floathfull Servant , whyhajl thou hid my Talent in the Darknt fle, and did'ß not put it out upon ufe , andfo novo T might have received it with ufury , gain and profit > and fo then he will t&ke it quite away from me} and give it to a- no^her, who hath gained many Talents with his one, There- fore I will low j let him water it , I leave the care to him.. Now Chap. XXV Of the whole Body of this Afrall World. 587 Now observe, 14. The whole Houfe of this World, which ftandeth in a vifible andcomprehenfible or Pjlpaile being, is the old Houfe of God, or the Old Body,which flood before the timeofwrathina Heavenly cteritic and higbtneße : But when the Devill ftirredupthe wrath therein, then it became a Houfe of darkneile and of Death. 25. Therefore then al fo the holy Birth or Geni- turcofGod,asa fpecial Body of kfclk-feparated ic felf from the wrath , and made the Firmament of Heaven ,betvvecn the Love and the Wrath , fo that theBirth or Geniture of the Stars ftandeth in the middle : underftand it thus ; viz : with its outward comprehen Ability and vifikilhy it ftandeth in the wrath of Death, and with the New Birth , riling np therein, which ftandeth in the middle or central feate, where the clofure or Heaven is 3 it ftandeth in the mceknelTe of the Life. 1 6. For MeeknelTe moveth agaihft the wrath,and the wrath againft the Meeknefle , and foboth are di- fliticl Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World. 17. But being the Love and MeeknelTe of God 'would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world, flicking in eternal wrath and ignomi- nie, therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body, where- in life did rule in a divine manner and way, though in the kindled wrath, yet it muft fubllft according to the * Right of the Deitie,?^* outof it, a New Body * Law and might be generated, which fhould fubfift in holinefle Order. and purity, in Eternity. Ffff* 18. For 55K>* Ofihe whole Bafy of t}j;$ jtfrallyorld. Chap. XXV 18. For which caufe tbcrcjs appointed in God, a Vay of feparauoa, on, which, Lite and Wrath {ball be ie para ced afuwkr. ip. Now when thou behqideft the Stars, and the Deep, Together with the Earth, then thou feeft with thy boJify Eyes,nothing elie but the old Body in the wrathful! Death, thou canlt notice Heaven with ihy Bodily Eyes ^ for the Blew or Azure Sphere which then feeit aloff, is not the Heaven > but is only the old Body,which may be juftly called the COT} rHpt~ ed ü\[ature. 20. But that there feemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars , whereby the place of this world is clofed and fhut out from the holy Heaven , as Men have thought hitherto ; yet it is mt fo3 but it is thefuperiour water of feature y which is much brighter then the water below the Chloon ; And now when the Sun fhineth through the Decpe, then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour. v 21 . T3ut how decpe or how large the place of this world is , no Man knowcth, though fome Natural Phylofophcrs Mathematicians Aftronomers or A- ftrologers have undertaken to mcafure the Decpe with their Meafures of Circles 5 their meafuringis butconjedurall era meafuring of fomwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable : as ira Man would grafp the wind in his Fift. 22. But the true Heaven is everywhere all over,to this very time, and till the laft Judgment Day, and the WrathHoufe ofHell and of Death is alfo in this woxldevery where 3 even to the laft Judgment day. ~ * " ■■— • But Chap.XXV. Of the »hole Body of this Aft nil World. ^ j 23. But the dwelling of the DeviJIs is now from the Moon to the Earth , and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof: efpecially in Wilderneflcs and De- rart Places, and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitterneffe. 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is In theDecp in the fourCoalts orQuarters of theEcjui- noclial Line or Circle, of which 1 will write in ano- ther place. 25. But here I will (hew thee, i°. How the Body of this World came to be, and 2«. How it is atprefcnt,and then 3°how the Regimentor Govern, went thereinyis. 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body, for it is furrounded in its utmoft Circle with the Stars andarifen powers of Nature, and in that Body the je oven fpirits of Nature, Governe, and the Heart of Nature ftandeth in the Midft or. Center. 27. But the Star* in generali are and fignific the wonderfull propcrtion or changing variety of God : For when God Created the Stars, he created them, out of therifing up of the infinity , out of the Old- Body of Godythen further kindled. 2 8. For, as the feaven fpirits of God,had before the time of the wrath, generated themfelves infinitely by their rifing up and £j^#/«gy,whencerofe upfo many feveral varieties of figures and Heavenly Ide- as or vegetations:So alfo theHolyGod formed his old. body of this corrupted Natur e^nto as many and variom powers as ever flood in the Birth or Geniture in the HolyneflTe.. 0 j ■ ' J ' J Under*. 5po Üf the »hole Body of this Jßrall World. Chap.XXY, Underhand this high thing rightly. 19. Every Star hath a feveral peculiar propcrtie, which thou maift perceive by the curious Ornament of the budding blofloming Earth ^ And the Crea- tor hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the old kindled Body into To many &^//Wpowers,that through this Old Life in the wrath, fuch a new life mightgenerateit felf therein, through the ckfureoi Heaven, that,that New Life might have all the pow- ers & operations , that ever the old had before the times of wrath, that it might qualifie mixe or unite with me pure Deitiediftincl: from this world , and that it might be One holy God, together with the Deitie wkhout,diftin<St from this World. 30. Alio the New Birth bloflom'd in the time of the Creation , when Man had not fpoiled or corrupt- ed it, but by him Nature was ftill more corrupted andfo God curfed the Ground. But being Man took hold of the fruit of the old Body , thereupon the . . . • fruit of the »^ Body was hidden in its Heaven, and Manmuft now behold it with the new Body, and cannot partake of it with the natural Body. 31. Of which I have a great longing to eate, but I cannot reach to it,for Heaven is the clofure or Firma- ment between the old and new Body. And therefore I muft let it alone till I come into the other Life, and muftgivemybeitialBody, jSdother EvCS Wrath-tipples to Eate. Con- Chap. XXV. of the whole Body of this Jßrall world. ^\ Concerning The kindling of the Heart or Life 9 of this World. 32. When God had brought the Body of this worlds in two Dayes into a right forme; and had made the Heaven for a i^/Wo« betweene the Love & the Wrath, then on the Third Day the LoVc? prtff* cd through the Heaven and through the wrath 7 arid then inftantly the old Body in Death ftirr'd and m*0- editfeife to the Birth or Gcniture. 33. EorthejLoTPtfisW, and that kindled the firc-fourcc or quality , and that rubb'd it felfe in the aftringent and coldquality of benumm'd Death, till rhcaftringent qualitic was heated on the third Day 9 whereby the mobiiitie or the allringent Earth 3 be- came moveable. 54. For all flood in the firecrak till the fourth 2>.i}, and then the Light of the * SUft kindled it fetf * SOL for the whole Body itood inanguiih or Paine in the Birch, as a woman in Travel!. 3 5 . The Aft nngem qualitie was the encompafler or incloj'er of the life, in it now ^ the Heat was anxi- ous , which was ki idled through the Love of God., and did thruß forth the aft ringent qualitie as a dead Body, but the Heat reteined its (eat in the mid'ft or center of the Body, and fo preflM through. 3 £, But when the Light of the Sub kindled it (elf, then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun , flood in thefire-crak3for the Sun or the Light was ßiining in- * CM ARS 594 Of the whole Body of this Aßr all n wld. Chap.XXV. in theWater,and thebitterne(Te afcendcd alibin the fire-crack out of the vvarcr ; But the light made very great haße after ir,and laid hold on the fire crak, and there it remained (landing as a Ca[>tive3 and became corporeal. 37. In this Revolution the Planet * JS/TdfS came to bc,whofe power ftandeth in the Bieter fire- crak, for it is a Tyrant, Ragcr , Raver and Stor- nier, like zfire-trak , moreover it is Hot, and a poi- fonous venomous enemie of Naturell ;rough vvnole ridng up and Birch or Geniture in the Eanh all man- ner or Poifonous Venomousevill VYormes and^V/- mhie are come to be. 38.B11 being the Heat in the middle point or center of tue Body was/o Mighty Great, thereupon it ex- tended it felf fo very largely, and opened the Cham- ber of Death fo wide before its kindling of the Light, tnat it, the SUN, is the Greatcft Star. 3?. But afT 01 as the Light kindled it felf in the heat, fo inftantly was that Hot place caught in the Light, and t. en the Body of the San could grow no bigger : For the light mitigated the Heat , and fo the Body of t cSu* remained there ßanding in the mi.l'ft or center as a Heart, for tnc Light is the Heart of Nature j^ef tne Heat. > Bat here thou muß olferie exaBh, 40. As far as the middle point or center hath kindled it CLlti >]uß fo bigg is the Su< -> for the Sun is nothing clfc but a kindled po.-n. in the Bocy of Na- ture. 41. Thou fiiuft not thinke , that there is any o- Chap.XXIV. OfthenhdeBoa) oftbisJftullmrld. VI other power or vertue in it or belonging to it , then there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where, all over. 42. For (houldthe Love of God, through its Hea- ven kindle the whole body of this world through the Jfeatfy.t would be every where all over as Light as it is now in the Sun. 4 3 . And now if the great Heat were taken a way from the Sur.>ihcn it would be One Light withGodj) but feeing that cannot bee in this time, therefore it remainctn a King and Regent in the., old corrupted. andkindledBody of Nature; and the clear Dcicie, remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven. .... 44. But the light of the meekneile of the Sun qua- lifieth mixeth cr unttetb with tiic pure Deitic , but. the Heat cannot comprehend the light, and there-, fore alio the place o( the Sun rcmainem inthe Boejy ; of Gods wrath, and thou muft not worfhip, pray. to orr honour the Sun as God, for its p'acc or Body carrot apprehend the water of Life, becaufeofitsFfVWre- , nepe. j The Higheß ground of the S ü N and of ALL t ^PLANETS. ; ; 45. And here I fhall have adversaries enc.uzh who will be ready to ceniu cmee, for they will nor have regard,. to confider t e Sprit, but will mind tiic ir UcC Rules, and fay : Atlrologers underftand it bccter,vvho have written oi fuch matters : and they will look On this Great open Gate \ as a Cow looks on a new Bir'n Doare. G g g g 46. Deare 5 ? 4 ö-f ' ^ ^ofc ^°^ °^ ^ * ^ßrdlworM. C ha p. XXV. 46. Deare Reader, Iunderitand the ^ißrologers meanings and fayings full well , and I have perufed their writings alio , and taken notice, how they de- fcribe the co>* :fe of the Sun and Stars , neither do I defpiie it , ^ut hold that for the meft fart to be good and right. 47. But that I write otherwife t hen they infome things, I do it not out of felf will orconeeiptand fuppofition , doubting, whteher it be fo or no : I dare not make any doubt herein , neither can any man in- iiruct mee herein. 48. I have not my knowledge by Study , indeed I have read the order and Poßtion of the Seazen planets in the Books of Aftrologers : and find them tobettf- ry right, but the Root , howthey came to be,& from what they are proceeded, I cannot learne it from any Man; for they know it *<tf,ncither was I prefem,whcn God created them. 49. But being the Dcores of the Deep, and the Gates of wrath , and the Chambers of Death alfo are fet open in my fpirit through the Love of God 5 the fpirit, tberefore,mutt. needs look thorough them. 50. And accordingly I find, that the Birth or Gc- niture of "Nature ftandeth to this Day , and generat- eth k felfe juft fo as it firft took its beginning , and whatsoever rifeth up in this world, whether Men, Beafts, Trees, Herbs,GraiTe MinerallOars^or what it will, all rifeth up in fuch a qualitie manner & forme, alfo every Life be it good or bad , taketh its original thus. 51. For this is the Right or Law oftheDeitie, that every Life in the body of God, fhould generate it felfe in one manner or uniforme way, though it be , done through many various Jmagings , yet the Life lath Chap. XXV Of the whole Body of this Jßrall world. - ^ hath one uniform way, and Original, in all. 52.I fee not this knowledge with my fleftly Eyes, but with thofc Eyes, wherein life generateth it felt in me, in that feat the Gates of Heaven and Hell (land open to me, and the neve Man Speculatcth in- to the midft or center of the Aftral Birth or Gcni- ture,and to him the inner and outcrmoft Gate ftand- cth Open. 53. While he yet flicketh in the Old Man of Wrath and Death, an J iitteth alio in his Heaven; he fecth through both, in fuch a manner alfo he feeth the Stars and Elements : For in God there is no place of hindcrancc: for the Eje öf the LORD beholdeth all. 54. Now if my fpirit did not fee thorough his fpirit, then I were but a blind Stock, but being I fee the Ctf^sofGodin my fpirit, and have the impulfe to do it, I will therefore write direRly according as I havefeen it ; and will not regard any Mans Autho* rtty. 5 5. Thou muft not conceive it fo, as if my Old man were a living S.iint or Angel. No, friend, He fitteth with all Men in the houfeof Wrath and of Death, and is a fo#/?jÄf Enemy to God, and fticketh in his Sins WkkednefiTe and Malice, as all Men do, an d is fu 11 of faul ts dcfe&s and I^fimi ies. " $6. Butthpumuftknow this, that he fticketh in a continual anxious Birth or Gcniture, and would fain be rid of the wrath and wicked nefle, andyet can- not: For he is as. the whole houfe of this world, wherein alwayes love and wrath wreftleone with another, and the new Body alwaies generateth itfelf in the midft or center of the anguifo. For fo it muft Wfc Of the whole Bocytfthh Aft* 'all world. Chap. XXV be, if tho&. wilt be born anew, otherwife no man ca<i re-ach^e Regeneration. 57- Man is alivates ikeWiflghere for fofc Da yes of ßaic lor cie Flcfh* and atccr Riches beauty and Bra- very, and knowcth tot, that he fitteth therewith in thc«/ww^y of Deaths, where the Sting. of wrath dart-. cihintoiiim. 58. 'Behold i I tell this to thee y as a Word of Life ^ which 1 receive in the knowledge of the Spirit tn the midfl or center in the 'Birth cr C/emture of the new Body of this< Worlds over which the <£Man fSSUS CHRIST is Ttyler and* M^ngi together with his £t er nail Father. 59. .Alio Ireceuveitfrom%fe -the Seat of; his Throne, where all Holy.Soules of men ftand before. . -him,and rejoyce before him: T^hat the Us6~ ßre of the flefh in Joft pleaßng- rtef[e0 tobe^ich^to he HandfomT Beautiful &Fair0or tobe Migh- ty or Tot ent0 ü a very Bath or Lake of belli ßJ^rath^to^w^ thou. crowdeft and rnnneit, as if -thpu wert drawn in with Cartropes : for there is. very great danger therein. \ 60. But Ghap.XXV. Of the nUle Body of this Aß rail World. 557 60. But if thou wguIciu1 know? howit is, behold I will tell thee in a Parable or fimilitudc ; When thou arc prcfled according to the dejire of thy Hearty into Riches and Power,ttienis it with thec.-as if thou floodjt in a deep water, where the water alwaics ftandethupto thy very mouth, and thou fecleft'/w £rc«W under thy Feet, but thou i wimmelt with thy Hands, andftrugglingwavcrcltthy felf ; fuddenly thouartdeep in watcrjfuidenly above water again, yet alway in a great Tcrrourand danger, Expecting to fmckdown to the bottom 5 the water coming ot* ten ihto thy Mouth, alwaics expe&ing Death by being Drowned. 6 1 . Juft in this manner thou fitteft and no otherj when .thou art in the pleafures of the rlefh , if thou wilt not Fight, .thou canft not look for any Victory^ but thou wilt bc.murtbeved inrhy foft Bed of Down : For man hath a continual Hoaft or Army before him, which fighteth with him continually; if he will not defe/jd himfelf) then he is taken captive and (lain. 62. But- how can he defend himi'elf,that//wVw/w^ in a Deep water, he hath enough to do , to keep himfelf up ftruggling and wavering in the water, and yet neverthelefle he is there alfo afläulted and ßermed by the* Devils. . & \ 0 T> anger upon 'Danger* as our King Ghrift alfo faith h It Ü Very hard for a 9^ich wan to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven; a Camel teill eaßer go through the €ye of ft* Of the Me Body of ihh A}r ati World . Chap.XXV a u\(eedle D then a l^icb man en- ter into the Kingdom of Heaven Math. ip. 14. Mark. 10. i «j . £4. But it any will becnew bcrn again, he muft not yeld\\'m\k\i to be a fervant to Cove tou fließe, Pride3 State and felf-power, to take delight in the willordcfires of his rlefhjbut hemuftftrugglcand fight againftfoV/>//~,againft the Devill, andagainft all the Lußs ot the Flefh, and he muft thinkand con- iidcr that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth , which mult wander through many miferablc Seas of danger into another world; and there he will be a LORD, and his dominion willconfift in power and perfect delight beauty and brightnefTe , thÜ I tellas the word of the Spirit. ■ ■ Now olferve, *SoI. £5; The* SUN hath its own Roy a 11 place to it {elf, and doth not goe away from that place , where it came to be at the firft s asfomefuppofe, that it runeth round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day & a Night y aiidfome of the Aftrologers alfo write Jo, and . fpme have undertaken ro'meafure , novit 'far itsOrb and Circumference ofusfuppefed Motion, is. 66. This opinion er fuppofitiön is not right , but *Ver.tu the Earth Witt [ ■ jr ftlfe about j and runneth with the Mercury othcr planers, as in a whcelc , rowid about, the Sun. -\Saturnc jhc Earth doth no\ remaine hying In one Place; but 3"P'ter runneth round \ti a yearc , once about the Su,> as the * other Planets next the Sun, but f Saturne and Ju- piter , Chap.XXV. Of the Stw and the ether Pia/, kl s. 159 piter, as alio Mars by reafon of their great Orb cir- cumference, and great height c&nr.ot do it , becaufc they (tand fo high above and far ditlant from the How it may le ask ed, what is the SUN , and what arc the other PLANETS ? or how are they come to be } 67. Behold ! the other 'Planen are peculiar Bodys of their own which have a corporeal proprk tie of themfclves , and arc r.ot bound to any fetled or fixed place, but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere where- in they runne their ccurie. But the 6UN is not fuch a Body, but is only a plate or Locality kindled by the Light of God. Undetfand it aright. ■ 68. The place, where the SUN is, is fuch a place, as you may choofc or fuppofe ar.y wl.ere above the Earth : and if God fhculd kindle the Light by theHcat,then the wide world would be Tuch a mccf SUNjfor that fame power,wherein thcSun ftandeth, is czeey whe>fj all overhand before the time of wrath , it was every where all over in the place of this world, as Light as the Sun is now, but not/o intollerable. 69. Forthat heat was not fo great as in theSun , and therefore the light alfo was very meek , and thus in refpccl of the horrible fiercenefleof the Sun> the Sun is differenced or diftinguifht from the Meek- riefle of God. So that Man ihould not dare to fay . that the Sua is an open Gate of the light of God t but is 60o of ik*mfamf?ilm*ti#r rlhtttf.^ Cf&$.XWZ* is as the Light in a Mam £jf,\vfcfc*^*4lfothe-pfad£ ot'/thjQt£f ^-teei^flgeth to*feeü$$ody Vi^t'fhafLigitt is idiftc rem oc ^j/** tf frotn*he Bd^y . *'Mfa Andrtfoougb näadoed it exittetb-b^thß J&ate in the water of the Body 4'y otitis a peeuiiai;*iiAin<Ä' thing , wjiich the body r^/^c^rrrprehendjand Tuch adiliinft di&erence there is alfo between- God the Father and the Sonne. ' <?*7 7 1 . Thus pn the Fbüstk^a}>m<xkQ anxious Birth* orfGenkure of this- world in theivrakfäic point or Center of -this World , the SUKlis- Sprungöp and ßa/uletbßiä in its Eternal Coxpo&al pkte, lot it« ■ 72. For it is the oiK4y^«dr*Sö/tr natural Li^ht of ! tbis^wcrld , andbeiiebs, if there ds fc«#wvafty tnue •bight in the Houfe of Deaths and «hough it iecmeth as if the other Stars, did flji m -.Bright .and give Lights alfo, yet it-is ^^/%bm they ,rake>aH their luftrcand fining Light Jror» the>i^>^ ai hereafter pre fently folio weth, «-,\ ...... •'■!■♦• hi the Sum and office other ^Planets Is /*>/Pto # folloiteU}. 73. 'Mow when the 'Heaven was made foirad*- ßirsilio/jot partition between the Light of God and' thvMstfiled corruption of the -Body oi this world : then was the Body or this v\oFld a dark valley , and had ho light that could have fhene forth uYthe tutward Body bt {ides the Heaven , there flood all powers as it were captivated in Death, and were in great &??' gU'fy 3 till they had heatt dienliches in ci.emid'ft or Chap.XXV. OftbeSm*»dtb**ih**?kmett< &>t or center of the Body. 74. But when th is was done, fo that the anxious Birth or Genkuf e ftood fo fevereiy in the Heaty then the Love in the Light of Cod brake through the Hea- ven of the Partition and kindled the Heat. 75. And there rofe up the (hining light in the Heat , in the water, or in the fat oroylinefle of the water , and the Heart of the water kindled it felfe , and this was done in the twimkling of an Eye. 76. Forafloonas the Light had rightly laid hold on the Body , the Body was captivated in the Light , and the Heac was captivated , and was changed in* to a competent Mccknefle , and could (land or extend no further in fuch Angu i(h. 77. But being the Heat was fo terrified by the Light, thereupon its horrible fire-fource was allayed and fo could kindle it felfe no further, andioalfo the breaking through of the Love in the Light of God through the Heaven at this time , with its breaking thorough , extended or ftretched it felfe m further out of or from Gods prcdeftinated purpofe : therefore alfo the SUN came Co be no bigger. Of the Planet A4dr$. I 78. But when theSun was kindled, then the hor- rible fire-crack went forth upward from the Place of the Sun y diltant from the Place of the Sun, as a horrible Tempeftuous Flafb , and in its corporeall. Being took along with it the rurcenefle-of the fire , whereby the water became very bitter, and the wa- ter is the kernel or ftock of the Crack, Hhhh 7$. Now *02 QfthePlaneifMm. Chap.XXV 7p. Now the Aftrologers write, that the Planet Jkfars ftandeth aloft about 15750, Miles off from the &*#:which I contradict not , beciufe I meddle not with the meafuring of Circles; And fo iarr that fire-crack went on afuddainirom its own Place, till ihe light alfo laid hold on it , and then it alio was captivated by the Light, and ftaid, and took poflefft- on of that Place. 80. But that the Light could lay no fooner hold of it 5 wascaufed by the earncft fiercenefle and' fud- denfiaih,foritwas not taken hold of by the Light before the Light had wholly or throughly a rTe&ed or pofleffed it. 81. And there it is now as a Tyrant Rager and Stirrer of the whole Body of this world • for that is its very Office,that with its Revolution in the wheele of Nature it moveth and ftirreth all , from whence every life taketh its Original. QftbePlamt fuplter ( . 82. Now when the bitter firccrack was captivat- ed by the-Light ,. then the light in its own power prefled yet higher in the Deepe, till it reach'd into the hard and cold feate of Nature. And there the power of the firft going forth or rifing up from the Sun could not get Higher , but fitting flayed there corporeally a and took poneflion of that place for a Habitation. But Q^pJtXV. Of tfc plattet Jtyü&. ^3 But thou rtuftt&derß and this thing drigbt: 8$. It was the power of the Light, which ßaytfin this place, which is a very Meek, friendly) gracious, amiable bleiTed jand fweet Being. The Aftrologers write, that thü Planet is diftant aloft above Mars , about 7875 Miles : But it is the Mitigator of the de- jßroying furious Raging Raving Mars, and an origi* nalof theMeekneflein every Life , an original alfo o{ the water, from which the life generateth it felf > as I iriall mention hereafter. 84. Thus farr the power of the Ia^q reached forth from the Sun, and not higher, but the luftre or fkine- ing thereof which hath its power alfo ; rcacheth c- ven to the Stars, and through the whole Body of this world. But thou muß understand this exaBlj , from whence theft two Planets are cometbbe. 85. When the power ■ of the Heart of God prefl- ed forth out of the eternal inexbaußible fountain of the water of life through the Heaven of the Partiti- on , and kindled the water in the place of the Sun ; then the fiafh , understand the fire-flafh did fhoot forth or went forth out of the water, which was ve- ry terrible and bitter, out of which , Mars came to be. $6. After this Flafh the power of the Light fbol nimbly after it, like a meek elevated life, and over- took the fire crack , and mitigated it , fo that it be- came fomwhat weaker, and could breake no farther through the deepe, but ftayed trembling. • Hhhha 87. But tfc4k ofj\&fhmW&r. Chapi.XXV. I i %$, But the power that was go^ forth ; jajfee Light had more ftrength then the fire^ra^>,< atvd fo it TfriMi^gfe^thtn^^ a $8, Jfrorao* otjt-tof this; power the.^Janet jty//*r caoae to be, and not out of or icons that jAgr B whese he is, but it alwaies kindle^ >t)üt very , place with its pöwtffa» ku? tf & a$ .#a£(pf»{b$ Jfy«pfcc#,Serv.ants 4P tnat place ? »who rauft aiwajes walk about iri tri* place ofc its office and fecviciev . ,But, the Sua hath, a houfeof itsjOvyn^D^^i^ffr Planet-hath anyHoufe of its Own. k3 .,. ,,.:. ■„ u '^r^V^Vnßiight^ fe arch into fy$un SUrs\ffirf$ and Gtnkftrew their beginning 2 £#e?# jpe w#/£ exactly knoTb the. ^itth or Gmture of the l^ife. twj^ : JH0fl* *#£ JL//tr generatetb ftfilfe i^^^ok ; $J ?Jg$ #// are one fyndtf Birth or Cje- nitftte* uliiZ* " ■ f>. ,^q^ Jietfeat doth not Vnow nor.underftand ^£5 he doth Jiot ataU Jmäw the Birth of the Stars, for* <# concrete togetherjs we Body. Every£reature,w hen life is once generated in it , then aiter war eU its Life ftandeth or fubfifteth in its Body,** theBinhorGeni» tu re oitheuaturalBody of this world doth,for every Life muß be generated according to the right Lawoc- Ordinance. 'Ädinance^of the: Dtitie^te^tteigctätotcih it »elf CÖrfiirmaUy. " * — ßJgnatÄytoat bfiri 3d^Ji.l Wi.^i'this'berightlJ' cGhlidc-red , vJhkh indeed } can#ot%te done, without afyecial iltuhiinatio/i ohfftc" holy God ; then firft of alll* Mältfindeth thx? aftrift* genty cold and äußere ifirth or Genkurewhfch is the cäufeofiheC^/wr^V Nature, or of the imaging faiTiioiiingor/ftfw/^ofathing. I »J •5 ^«V-Now if it1 were not for^ tfofe feVereflnd qoiä fharp contrading, com pafthig power ., tlh^fc would be')*« natural or corporeaMbeing^ ncithct'cotild tfe* BtkfrVor Geniture of(W fubfift', and all wouldbc infearchable. *« ° M *• y^$. fcutin tnis J*ar<kfevere ant) coW po\ver fta^d- «h the corporeaX^eing , or the Body, wherein fte fpirlt of^rrre&^enerateds and ourof thst'JEiw fpifft the; lig(jt and ujiderßAndine is generated v^hereby then the ienfes andTryal or Probation of all powers, «Tothexift. '"■ ' ^ V Wk V! w4l $^; For when the Light as generated, it is genera- ted, in the midft or Center of the Body, as a Heart or fpirit out of all powers, and there it -itancleth and re- ma iBeth in the place where it had its begimrrnc,, and goeth forth thorough all the powers^ ' ^ - #7; For a"slt Is Tgener^ed-oiiLof ail «power« , \and hath' the fountain of all powers , fo with its fhining luflre alfoitbringeth the Fountain of all powers/^ /oeacfo power, frorri whet, te then exifteth the taft and fmell, aifo feeing, feeling, and hearings asalfo Rea- lem andunderftanding. ' * '* $6* r^owasrhe originall and beginning of the life, in a Creature,^ jfo is thefirft Regeneration of the Mature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of 'this world. And he that dtn^eth it , he hath not the trite under* «pA Of the mäfyiier. Chap.* tinder ftanding,nor any knowledge of Nature, and fo his knowledge is not generated in God, but he is a Mocker oSGod. l^ 97. For^firft behold ! thou canft wit deny it , that the -Life'ln a creature exifteth in the He Ate of the Heart, and in that Life alio ftandeth theLightof the animated or fsultfo Birth or Geniture. V ■$. Now the Heart fignifyeththeSa/?, which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this worldgand now thou canft not fay,that the animated or fouliili Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart, whil'ft the Body ftandeth in the mobilitie cr Life. 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart (remits feat > butretaines and keeps its own place, as a Heart,to it fclfe, and (hirtcth forth as a Light or asafpirit of the whole Body. ioo. Tor its Birth alfo, hath a beginning out of all powers-, and therefore with its Light and Heate it is agaire one fti> it and Heart in the whole Body of this world. II. i o i . And fecondly thou canft not deny neithc r3but that the Gall in a Creature , is not exifted from the Heartland yet is the mobilitie or i\ir ring of the Heart, by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart,from whence the Heate exifteth. But it hath its firft ori- ginal from the fiajb of Life, and fo when the life ge- nerareth it ftlfc in the Heart , and the Light rifeth up in the water , then the ß re-crack go- eth before, which rifeth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate. i o 2. For when heat,is fo anxioui in the cold in the aftringent Chap.XXV. Of the planet Jupiter. 6q~ aftringent qualitic that the Light kindleth it fclfe through tht bidden H&v en of the hare in thecorporci- ty,thfn the anxiousDeath in the wrath ofGod is tcri- iycd,and departetb as a crack or fiafh from theLight, and climeth upward very terribly trembling and ti- morouüy,& theLight of tiicHeart \np.eth after it and affe&eth or polTtflech it, and then it remaineth fittinu mi , io3.Andthis3is & fignifycth the Planet iMari&x thus it is become a Being, & its oven quality is nothing clfe but a Poifonous Penamtm bitter fire-crack which is rifen up from the Place of the Sit». 104. But now it isalwaies a kindlerof the Sun, juftas the Gall of the Heart, whence the Heute, both in the Sun and in the Heart,cxiftcth;and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things^ in. 105. Thirdly, thou canft not deny , but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart, for from the Heart all powers rife up into the Brayne3 from whence , in the Brayne , the fenfes of the Heart exift : ThcfBfdyßin the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart. Obferve : 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall, or Mars > was departed from the Light of Life, then the pow- er prefled out of the Heart of Life after it , even into the Head into the äußere quality , and when the power can rife up no higher, then it is ftayed or cap- tivated by the auftere Birth 3 and is dryed up by the cold» 107. Now 6<*i Of tit tUnet Jupitt*. Chap.XXV. I »7. Now here it fiayeth, and quali fieth, mi xcth or uniteth with the (pint of life in the Heart, and is a Royal fate of the fpirit of die Heart , for thus far the fpirit of the Heart's power prefieth forth , and there is ic approved. 10S. For the Braync (ittcth in the fevcre Birth or Geniturc, and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart, and (ignifieth the nt ve Birth which is new regenerated in the midft or center of theaufterenefle of Death and wrath , in in Heaven» and prefllth forth through Death into Life. 1 of . For there the fpirit or the Thoughts be- come a whole creaturely Perfon againe through the affc&ing or proving of all powers , which in Man I call the animated or SoulijbBirth. no. For when the new fpirit in theBraineis well fettled, then it goeth to its Lflfotber againe, into the Heart , and then it ftandeth as a perfect fpirit or wil I , or as a new born Perfon, which,in Man, is call' cd the Soul. in. Now behold ! as the Brainc in Man is a Be- ing and prcduft, fo is ti ie Planet Jupiter alfo , a being and product .-for it hath his original from the ri fing up of Life, from the power, which is rifen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of theS«#, through the Light. 112. And that power is rifen up fo high, that it is c aught or captivated againe in or by the auftere,hard and cold powc r, and t^ ere it remaineth at afia/*dyand by the fiift Revolution or going forth is become cor- poreal , and became exuecated or dried by the auftere and cold power. 113. And is rightly the Brainc in the corporeaU Government of this Worlds from whence the ienfes and ÄÄ^Wö^^are'^iia^tbdyalfo all* Me&ft(Te*%nJ wifiM^n tfiforallthings , but the TltW^fft^oN; l^WMHaitfis generated iinhe»IMi/^- Hcft^%1f 1 1 4. The mitward Jupiter is oncly the Mt$&nc*(W änd'uhäerftariding Wtheotftwätd tompfehfcnfiBiii- iie orpätpatle things1 : *but ^he My fountain cfc'wbTb. Sring1 is 'irttötnpfcheh^ble änd unTeahrlÖbie ■urtfathofnäW^tdfl«Ä»if^»*afbrl> For 'thVÄßffl* BfrtÖoKi^^ureiftindetirvvith the Ätote tri tfte:^ol? H;aven,and with the Co+föreitffa the wrath. 4 • ail ^ii>.n«*n - • « 1 «. - ■ " 1 ''^heSix ajia Twentieth Chapter. »•,.:•::*•■■..;. 1 aSi 1 ! ^»r/z 5 ; tbatcoji ftwp au (lere aad aflringent. .Regewakesftsbegiwrig and Original 5 ^öt 'from, the 5«» ,* for i? bath, in ks Power, rthe cbf/ntzeroi Dc4th , and i* a dryer up of all powers, fro*m whence Corporeity exiftcth. 2. For as the Sun is- the. Heart of the Life, and aa original of all fpirits in the Body of this world: foßatum is a beginner of all corporeity and compre- henfibilitie or palpability , and in the power oithefe two Planets ftandeth the whole Body of this world : and there cannot be any Creature or imaging,nor any mobiiitie , without the power of 'theft twojxi the na- tural Body of this world. Iiii 3.Buc £i€> Oftheplam Jupiter. Chap.XXVI, 3 - But Satumes original is the earned aflringent and auftere anxietie of the whole Body of this world : for as in the time of the.kindlingofthe wrath. the Light in the oucermoft Birth or Geniture of this world , was extinBk ^ which Birth or Geniture is the Nature or comprcheniibiJitie or the riling up of the. * j^atutUg* Birth of all qualifying or fountain fpirits; foalfothc feett. aflringent qualitie Hood in its fharpneflfe and fevereft Natuialnefla jfafa or Genitnre, and attracted or contracted rnoft jirongly and eagerly, the whole work or effecVof the. qualifying or fountain fpirjts. 4, From whence the nthe Earth and Stones came to be, and were very rightly the Houie of Death , or the encioting or (hutting up of the. Life , wherein King Lucifer was captivated. 5. But when, on the ßtft day d the Light /owirjta* Lrake forth again 3 through the word or Heart of God ig the Root of theNamre or Body of this world, as a choofmg or appropriating of the Day or beginning ofthemobilitieofLife, then the.fevereand aftrin- gent Birth or Geniture obtained againe zglimpfe^ ox riling up of the life in the Birth or Geniture. 6. And from that time it ftood as it were in an an* xiom Death, till after the third Day3 when the Love of God preiTd through the Heaven of the Partition 3 and kindled the Light of the Sun, 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenefle and wrath, and temper the fame, efpecially aloft in that height above Jupiter , thereupon that whole circumferen cor fphere,ftood in a Horrible anxietie. juft as ä woman in travel, and yet could not awaken or raife the Heat3 becaufe of the horrible coldnefle \ and allringency. 8- But Chap:XXVI. Of the TUnet Jupiter. ^ £ 8. But being the mobilitie ncverthelcffe was rifert up through the power of the bidden Heaven , there- fore nature could not refl3 but was m snguifh to the Birth 3 and generated out of or from the Spirit of fharpnefle, an aftringent, cold andaufterc Sun or Starre which is Saturne. 9. For the Spirit ofHeat,could not kindle it felfc5 from whence the Light cxifteth , and out of or from the Light through the water, che Love and meek- nefle exift, but it was a Birth or Geniture of an au- fterc cold and {c\ere fierce^ej] e , which is 3. dryer, fpoylcr, and enemie,of mceknciTe, which in the Creatures generaceth the Hard Bones. 10. But Satume was r.ot bound to its place, as the' Sun it, for it is not a Corporeal place or fpace in the rcome of the Dcepe , but Saturne is a fonne which is born or generated out of the Chamber of Death, out of the kindled, hard, and cold anxietie, and is only one of the Houfe-hold or family in that fyace or roomc, in which it hath its Courfe and Revolution : For it hath its corporcall proprietie to it felfc,as a Child , when it is born or generated from the Mo- ther. [ cc Saturne indeed was Created together with the <c wheele , when the FIAT Created the wheeley Cc but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. j 11. But,n% it did rife up thus from God out of the austere Birth, and what its Office is , I will mention hereafter, concerning the driving about or revoluti- ons of the Planets. 12. But its height or diftance cannot be exABly known ; But lam fully perfwaded that it is in the midft, in the deepe between Jupiter and the general Sphere of the fixed Stars or conftcllations , icritis I i i i 2 the 6 1 * Of the Vianet Venu*. Chap.XX VI. the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature. 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life, and a caufe of the J'pirits of Nature; {oSaturne is the Heart and thecauie of all Bodies Stlmagings formings and framings in the Earth, and upon the Earth , as alfo in the whole Body of this world. 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or in- clofer of the Brayne, wherein the Thoughts are gene- rated : So the Saturnine power is an environer , dry- er and contayner of all Corporeity and comprchenfi- bilkie or Taxability* 15. And as the Planet Jupiter , whkh is an un- fhmter, anjd Generator of mecknefle, and is letweene the fierce Mars and the auftere Saturne > and gene- rated the Meeknefle and wifdom is the Creatures j fo the Life and the Senfes of all Creatures, are gene- nerated between thefe two qualities , efpecially the new Body of this world , as alfo the new Man 3 of which thou wilt finde more concerning the defcrip-- tion of Man. Of the Planet VeHUS* 16. Venw that gracious amiable and blefTed Pla- net, or the kindler of Lave in Nature, hath its origi- nal and defcent or proceedingfrom theSpringing up of the Sun alfo,but its condition, qualitie, being, and, proceeding or defcent?is tlm Here olferve this rightly andexaBly.. 17. When the Love of God kindled theplaceof the Sun 3 or the SUN? thea there fprung up firft out of. Chap.XXVI. Of the Planet Few f j} of the anxietie, out of the Place of the Sun> out of the feaven qualifying or fountain fpirits ot Nature; the terrible j/>r^ y bitter , flre-crak.,. whofe Birth and principal or firft originalis the kindled Litter wrath of Godwin the aftringentqualitic,through the water. 1.8. And thatjiprungup^/fjia the kindling of the Sun out of the Chamber ot Death, and was an awa, kenexorroufer of Death, and a beginner of life , and climed up aloft very fiercely, and trembling, till the Light of the Sun layd hold on it, and affected or poflefTed it,.and there it was caught orcaptivatcd by the meeknefTe of the Light, and jf^^from which ktPlanet Mars came to bey \9. After that fire-crack, the power of the light; which at the beginning had generated it felfe out of the un&uofitieor/dtof/iV of the wate r behind the fire crack ;. inftantly jhot forth after it like a mighty po- tenckcr power, and took the fierce Fire- crack cap- tive, and highly elevated it felfe aloft beyond it ? as a Prince and fubduer of the fiercenefle, from whence now exifted the fenfibüitie of Nature , or the y/ÄKf Jupiter- The Gate of Lote. 20. But when the tm fpifits,of the mobil itie^nd of the Life, were rifen up out of the Place of the.*»* tkrough the kindling of the water 5 then the meek- nefTe, as a feed of the water, prefled downward in the Chamber of Death, with the power of Light 3. with a' very gentle and freindly affeftion or influence from whence exifted the Love of Life a or? the Tlanet Wenm. But A9l Of the fUnet Venn*. Ch ap. XXV I. But thou muß here imderfand this high thine. 2 1 . The Birth or the rifing or fpringing up 0f the feaven Planets, and of all the Stars ; is no ctbernife 5 then as the Life,and wondcrfull proportion , variety and harmonic of the Deitie^ hath generated it fclfe irom Eternit ie. 22. For when King Lucifer had caufed this place of the world to be appointed as a Houfe of wrath for him ; & fuppofed thus fiercely & powerfully to Rule there ruhen prefentiy thcLight inNaturcwcnt out,wherin he fuppofed to be the Lord5& the whole Nature was Lenumrnd and congealed as a Body of Death, wherein was no mobilitie , and he muft re- maine therein darftneße as an Eternall Captive Prifoncr. 23. But now the Holy God would not let this place of his Body, underftand, the fpäCC QV rOOmeof thÜ Wwld0 ftand in eternal darkneßeand ignomjnie , and teate it to the Devills for their proper own, but generated a new Regiment ordominion ofLight,and of all tWfeaven qualifying or fountain fpirits of the Deitie • which theDevill could neither apprehend nor jay hold on of touch ^nei- ther was it uietull or profitable to him at all, 24. For he can no more fee in the Light of the Sunybm in thedarkncfle,for he is not become aCrea- turc in this Light, and therefore it is not profitable orufefulltohim. 2 5 . But being there muft be a new Government or dominion, it muft needs befucb a one as the Devil could lay no hold on or touch, pr that he could make no ufe of as his corporeall prodrome. New Chap.XXVL Of the £l&net Fenus. et 5 Now that if tbm ecnßituted.. 2 6. The Love, or wordy or Heart, that is , the in- nate or onely begotten Sonne of the Father, who is the Lightjandmeekncfle, and the Love , and Joy oi the Dcitie : As He hirrfelfefafd , when he aßumedthe hu- manitie, I am the Light of the World, jOhtl o. Ii; He took the place of this world by thcHearr,andfateinthe mid'ft or center of this fpace or roome , in that place, where the mighty Prince and King Lucifer did' fit before his fall y and there he was new Borne to be,a Creature. 27. And fo out of this kindled place of the Sun9 there exifted and were chienygencrated,pc forts of qualities, all according to the right Law or Order of the divine Birth or Geniture. 28.1 0j Firft there arofe the fire-cracky or the mo- bility intheHeate, & that is the begin- ning of Life in theChamber of Death. 2°, After this fecondly , the Light in the un&uofitie c-rfattnefs of the water, became . fhining in the Heat , and that is now the Sun. 3», And thirdly when now the Light of the Sun had . affected or pofTefled the whole Body of the Sun , then the power of Life, which rofeup out of the firft affect- ing or pofTcffingjrf/WvzdWas when wood is kindled, or when fire is firuckoutofa Stone. 25. Then firft is difcerned the Glance or fplendor, and out of the foierrdor, the fire-crackvand after the fire.. *l6 Of -the Planet Venu*. Chap, XXVI. fire-crack the power of the kindled Body; and the Light with the power of the Body , elevatcth it felf inftantly above the crack , and ruleth or reigneth much higher deeper and more powerfully then the fire-crack. 30. Alfo the power of the kindled Body in the outgone power without and beyond the fire, qualifi- ed! mixeth or umteth gently , pkafantly and very fenfibly : and herein rightly is tmderftood the ^Divine 'Being. 31. In the fame manner alfo is the exigency of the Sun, and of the two Planets, UMars and Jupiter. 32. But being the place of the Sun^ that is , the SUN it felfe,, contained all qualities according to the Right of the Deitic , as alfo all other places had ; thereupon inftantly in the firft kindling, Ml the qua- lities went upward and downward, and generated thernfelves according to the eternall beginninglefTc infinite Law, and Right. 3 3 .For the power ot the Light, which did mitigate theaftrmgent and bitter qualitie in the place of the Sun ; and made it thinne like water or the Love of Life, that went downwards according to the Nature of Humilitic. 34» Out of this the Planet rivwaexifted : for in the Houfe of Death it is an opner of meeknefle , or a kindler of the water , and a fof t penetrater into the Vcum hardnefle, a kindler of the Love, in * which the up- per Regiment or Domir,iony as the bitter Heat,is de- firous or longing after CMars, and the heartie fenfi- bilitie, is defirous or longing after Jupiter. 35. From whence the affections or insinuations exift : for the power slVenw> maketh fierce Mars or the Chap.XXlV. Of the planet (JMercury. tf r 7 the fire-crack mild, and mitigatcth it , and maketh Jupiter humble > elfe the power of Jupiter would break through the hard Chamber , Satume ; and in Men and Beafts,through the Sculor Brain-pan,and io the fenlibilitie would tranfmute it felt" into high- mindedntfle above the Birth Right, or right Law or« order of the Geniture, of the Dcitie , in the manner and way of xhc proud Devill. ofthepUnet £h£ercurims j. l6. If we would exactly &n& fundament ally know how the Birth or beginning is, of the Planets and Stars, and of the Being of all Beings, in thedecpeof this world, wc mutt accurately confider the inftant or innate Birth or beginning of Life3 in Man. 37. For that taketii inch a beginning and riling > and Ifandeth alfo m fuch an Order , as the Birth or Geniture of the Being of all Beings in the Body of this World, doth. 38. For the inftant or innate wheele of the Stars and Planets is no otherwife , then as the Birth of the feaventh fpirit of Nature , before the time of the world rofe up, wherein were formed images and fi- gures^ formes, ihapes,or Ideas., as alfo heavenly fruits > according to the eternal right Law or Order of the Dtitie. 39. And in that , Man is created according to the qualifying or fountain fpirksof God, and alio out of ztiedi-uinel&eingjtkerefore mans Life hath fuch a begin- ning and riling up as that of the Planets and Stars was. Kkkk 40. For tf i S Of the Birth of Life. Chap.XXVL 40. For the beginning5inftant or innate State and Being of the Planets and Stars is noother3thcn the be- ginning and impulle or government and Dominion in Man. . 41. And now as the humane Life rifeth up3 fo hath alio the Birth of the feaven Planets and Stars, rifen or fprungup, and therein there is no difference at all. 3gb,3lw< The Qenteror Circle of the "Birth of Lsife. The great depth* hh oni )* _ mg (jifg- 4 2 .The fpirit citeth * the Phyfitians to come before diets: this Lojking-glafle , efpecially Anatomifts and difTedors of Men who by their Anatomy would learnc the Birth and rifing or fpringing up of Mats Life, and have murchcred many Innocent men3a- gainft the Right and Law of God and of Nature, ho- ming thereby to find out the wonderfull propor- tion Harmony and forme of Nature , that they might thereby beufefull to reftoring the Health of • others. 43. But being they are found in Nature to be Afurtberers, and Malefactors, againft the Law and Right of God and Nature, therefore the fpirit., which cjualifyeth ,. mixeth or uniteth with God , doth not juftifie them in their murtherous way. 44. They might have had a nearer and furer way tolearne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Na- ture , if their lofty HighmindednefTe and Devilifh Murtherous Luft would have given them leave * which. Chap.XXVI. Of the Birth of Life, $ j^ which hath perverted their true divine fenfes or un- derftandings. 45. Their intent wa6 onely to fight with Men and not with Gods, therefore it is juft tney fhould receive fuch a reward of their errour. 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps and Hoods ,.&c\ Let us fee whether a fimple Lay- man, may be able toicarch into the Birth or Geni- tureofMan» Life, in the knowledge of God > if it be awiße, then reject it jtf it be right,. let it fland. 47. I here fetdown this deftription of the Birth or Geniturcof Mans Life, to the end that the original of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceiv- ed: at the defcriptiul oi t e Creation of Man, thou wilt find allmorc fundamentally andafe^/y,what the beginning of Man, is. Now obferve. tjfligntTql 3 tiSsrh 48. The Seede of Man is generated in fuch a man- ner, asthe wonderfull proportion harmony or form of Nature in its wrcftling and rifing up, is genera- ted fromEtcrnitie. 49 . For the humane Flefli, is,an \ refemblcth, Na« ture in the Body of God , which is generated from the other fix qualifying or fountain fpirits, wherein the qualifying or fountain fpirits, generate them- felvesagaine, and (View forth themfelves infinitely , wherein forms and images rife up, and wherein the Heart of God , or the holy cleare Deitie in the mid- dle or central feate genera teth it felfe aiove Nature in that center, wherein the Light of Life, rifeth up. 50. Butnowin Mans Body in the government or dominion of the Birth or Gcniture, there are three Kkkkz fevc- 6zo Of tin Birth of Life Chap.XXVIM fcveraU things* each of them being diflinB and yet are not divided afunder one from another 3 but all three together are one only Man, after the kind and manner of the Temarie or Trinicy in the divine Bee- ing, 5 1* The Flejb is not the Life , but is a dead ina- minate being, which when the Government or Do- minion of the fpirit ceafetb to qualifle or operate therein, foone becometh a dead Carcaßf^and putrifl- eth and turnes to Duft or Allies. 52* But now no fpirit can fubfift in its perfecti- on without the Body, for aftbon as it departeth from the Body, itloofeth. its Government cr 'Dominion. I?or the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which the fpirit is generated , and in which it receiieth its ftrength and power , it is and remainetha fpirit , when it is fcperated and departed from the Body ,. but it loofeth its Rule Dominion or Government. 53. Thefe three Dominions or Regiments are the whole Man together with Flefh and Spirit, andthcy have fcverally for their beginning and Dominion or Government, afeaverfold forme after the kind and manner of the leaven fpirits of God or of the feaven Planets. 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of Gods Eternall beginn inglefle infinite Birth or Geni- ture is, foalfo is the beginning and riling or fpring- ing up of the feaven Planets and the Stars, and juft lb alfo is the fifing orfpringing up of Utians Life, Novo observe, 55. When thou mindeft thinkeft and confiderr eft what there is in this world , and what there is without befides or diftin& from this woild3or what the. Chap.XXVt Of the Birth of Lif. H% the being of all Eeeings^is^rhcn thou f peculate ft,con- templateft , meditateit, inthe whole Body of God* which is theBceing of allBeings,and that is a begin- ningleiTe infmte Being. 5 6. But in its own feate there is no mobilitie, ra- tionability or comprehcnfibilitic ^ but it is a dark Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End. Therein is neither thick nor thinne,.opakenortranf- parent , but is a dark Chamber or Death , where nothing is perceived, neither cold nor warmeth,bm it is the Endoi all things. 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe , ci: the very reall Chamber of Death. 58.Butnowin this dark valley there are the/>4Z^Ä fpirits ofGod,wh ich have neither Beginning norEnd, and the one is neither the fir ft,fecond, third or la ft. 59. In thefc feaven Dominions or Regiments, the Regiment divideth it felfe into three diftinct Beings , where the one is not without the other, nor can they be divided the one from the other : But thofe fea- ven fpirits doe' each of them generate cne another, from Eternitie to Eternitie. 60. The firfi Dominion or Regiment ftandeth or confifteth, in the Body of all things , that is > itvthe whole Deepe, or Being of all Beings, which hath in all corners and places thereof in it felfe the feaven fpirits in poll eiTion or in propriety indiviiibly , or ir- refiftibly for its proper own. 6\. Nowifthefefeaven fpirits inany one place wrefile »o^triumphingly5then in that place there is no mobilitie, but a» deep darkneße -y and although the fpirits are perfect in that place , yet that» place is a darkHoufe, as you may perceive and underftand by a dark Gave or Roome clofe (hut up*. in • '-.. Sir Ofthe planet Mercury. Chap.XXVI. in which the kindled fpirics of the Planets and Stars uuwot kindle the Elements. 62. But now the Koote of the feaven fpirits is eve- ry where all over , but when there is no wreftling , then it ftandcth ftilland quiet, and no mobilitie is perceived. . £3. And fuch a Houfe is the whole Deepe with- out within, and above ail Heavens \ which houfe is call'd the Et emit ie : and fuch a Houfe alfo is thcHöftfeofFkß in Man and in all Crea- tures. 64. And this Being, together, comprehendeth the Ecernitie, which is not called God, but the UN- Al- mighty Boiy of Nature, wherein indeed' the Deity is immortall or not Dead, but ftanding hidden in the kernel of the feaven fpirits , and yet not compre- hended or undcrftood.' bo« 65. And fuch a Houfe alfo , the nholefpace or ex- tent of this world came to be -, when the Deitiein the feven fpirits had hidden k ielfe from the horrible Devills. 66. And had fo continued ', if the feaven Planets and Stars had -not rifen or fprung up from Gods fpi- rits , which opened a-gaine and kindled the Cham- bers of Death in the dark Houfe of this world in all places every where, from whence exifteth the regi- ment or Dominion of the Elements. ' 6j. Moreover thou art to know alfo , that the re- giment or Dominion of the feaven fpirits of Go J in the Houfe of this world, is not thereupon exficcated ordriedupin Death , that all muft needs receive its Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars. 1 6$. No} ChapJOCVX Of the Tlanet Merely. 4%* X ' r ' , :~'W\N V.^\A "W\*V * £8. No\ for the clcare Deine ftandeth «very where hidden in the Circle in the JJeJt of the whole Deepe, and the fcavc'n fpirits {land in the bo- dy of the Deepe inanxietie and great longing , and are frill kindled by the Planets and St?.rs , from whence exiftcth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geni- ture in the whole Deepe. Ujfc But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it ftlfe in the Body 0!. this world in the otuermoft 5irth or Gcr.itnre which is the corporeity , thereupon the corporeiry is a dark Houie,.andall itandeth in great anguiili and needeth a Light , to fhine in the Cham* bcrof thedatkneflc,whichis the o//# «, and that fo long till the Heart of God will move it ielfe againc in the fcaven fpirits of God in the Houfe ot this world,and kindle the feaven fpirits.. 70. And fhen the Sun and Stars will returne a- gaine to their firft place and will paße away in fuch a forme or manner, for the Heart and Light of God fhall give Light and fhine againe in the Corporeity y that is, in the Body of this world , and replenifh or fill all. 71. And then the anxieüe ceafeth y for when the- anxietiein the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth regiment , tafteth of the meetneße of the Light ot God 0 fo that the Heart of Cjiod trtumpheth together in the Birth>Regiment, then all is richly full of Joy,, and the whole Body triumpheth, 72. Which at prcfent in this time, in the Houfe of this world cannot bee, becaufe of the fierce Captive Devill,which keepeth Houfe in the outer mod Birth or Geniture in the Body of this world, till the ]udg- wo?* of God* 73. Now 6i^ Of Max and the Stars Chap.XXVI. 73. Now here thou may flun- derßand^ How the Heart ofQod bath the Fann or Cafiingßovelin its hand 5 and wilt one 'Day cleanfe his floor 0 yvhich I here- with earneflly declare to yon as in the knowledge 0 in the Light of Life 5 where the Heart in the Light of l^ife , breaketh thorough 0 and ^Proclaimeth the 'Bright clear e T>ay. Of Man and the Stars. 74* Now as the Deepe, or the Hpufe of this world is a dark Houie3 where the whole Corporeity gene- rated it fdte, and To is very thick, dark3anxicu ,and hälfe dead, and taketh its moving from the Planets anders which kindle the Body in the outermoft : Birth or Geniturc,from whence exifteth the mobili- tieof the Elements, asalfothe figured and Creature- -ly being 5 (0 alio the Humane" houfe of Flefhisa' da/k lalle ^wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth of Life , and it alwayes highly endeavoreth, incend- ' ing co elevate it felfe into the Light 3 from whence tne Life alight kindle it felf. 75. But Chap. XXVI. Of<Jttan and the Stars. £* ^ 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it fell ein the center or kcineljberefore it cannot be$ & thereup- on the anxietie generated! no more butOiV£ S^.The Houfe of thelfteih generateth a S^ofits likneiTe to tne propagating of a Man againe3 and the Houfe of the fpirit in the inftant or- innate ftate of the fea- ven fpirits, generateth /'# the Seed another fpirit after its likene(fe5 to the propagating of the fpirit of Man agame. 7 6. And the Houfe of the hidden Heart generateth alfo fuch a fpirit as ftandeth hidden, in the Body , to the fpirit of the Houfe of Flefh,as alfo to the fpirit of the AftralBirth or Geniture : juft as the Heart of God in thefeaven fpirits of God ftandeth hidden in the fpirits in the Deepe of this world , and doth not kindle them, till after this enumeration or account of Time is out. 77. This ttSird fpirit is the foule in Man,and qua- lified mixeth or uniteth^with the Heart of God3 as a Sonne or little God in the great ifM/Tienfe OT untneafnreable God* 78. Now thefe three diftinet Dominions or Regi- ments are generated in the feed , which takethits original in the fle{h^ as I have mentioned before within three leaves from this. LIU Nm. 6 % 6 Of Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI. Now olfetve this hidden fecret Myjlerie, Tee*Njturalißs,offerve. * P.ihci Natural. The Gate of the Great myflerie. PlulüfcpherS' 7 p. Out of the anguifhing Chamber in the Body of this world out of the feaven fpirits of God, are- ri- fen or fprung forth the Stars, which kindle the Body oi this world., aad out of or from the. Body, thcfrurt or/^^gencratethitfelfe^which is the Watcr^Fire, Aire, and Earth. 8o. The Earth is the fruit of thefeaventhfpiritofGod0 Vphich is Nature or £orporietyh wherein the other fix fpirits generate tnemfelvesagaine , and fi- gure or frame the Salitter of the feäventh fpirit into tnpnite forts of formes or fhapes ; fo that the Earth alfogenerateth its feed, which is the fruit of vegeta- tion , as is apparent to the Eye. - 3 1. Now Mans Houfe of Flefh is alfo fuch a houfc as the dark deepe of this world is , wherein the fea- ven fpirits of God generate themfelves» 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own3 and is a Sonne of the whole Body of God , therefore it gene- rated alfo a proper feede of its own according to the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qua- lifying or fountain fpirits. 83. TheBodytaketh its .food, from the feed of the feaven fpirits of God, in the Body of the great X)eepe> which is, Fire, Aire, Water and Earth. S4« Of Chap.XXVI Of \j\un and 'the Stars. £27 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of the Earth or the Fruit, for k is much more Noble then the Earth : It tS Aft extracted Maffe out of the Salitter out of the fedventh Nature fpirit. 8 5 . For when the Body of Nature was kindled by the Devill, then the word or the Heart of God drew the Maffe together, before the corrupted Salitter was preif d together, which now is called the Earch becaufe of the hard fiercenefle or corruption. 8£. But when the Earth was ^/Wtogether,then the CMafje ftood in the dark Deepe in the created Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and the Body of the Heart of God3 till the fixth Bay ; and then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life ouc of or from his Heart into the innerrrtoftor third Birch or Geniture of the Maße. 87. 'Now when this was done, then in the Maffe y the leaven fpirits of the qualities began to qualifieor operate, and in the Maße > the feede of the feaven qualifying or fountain fpirits generated it felfe, as Fire, Aire, and Water, as in the Body of the Detpe. 88. Thus MAN became a liv- IftZy iSOUl J in that kind and manner, as the Sun isriien or fprung forth, and out of that the reft of the ieven ptakets. 89. The Z.*gfrun Man, which the Heart of God fyad breathed in , figrtmetb or reflmbli I Sm which ifhineth in the w) .: which you will finde more Äce&fiJ » atjöut tl lion of Man. LI 11 2 90. Now £2 g ofCMan and the Stars. Chap. XXVI. 90. Nowbchold! AsintheDeepeof thisworld> through the kindling of the Stars afeede is generated out of the Body of the dark decpe, like the Creaturely Body : fo alfo in like manner in Mans Houfe of Flefh there is generated, a feede , according to the Eternal Birth-Right of the feaven qualifying or fountain fpirits. $ i. And in the feeds there are three diftinB things,, whereof the one cannot fathom the other , and yet are in that one only feed, and qualifie,mixe or unitfc one wkh another, as one £eing,and is alfo one Being* and yet alfo three diftinB things , according to the kinde and manner of the 7 etnarie or Trinity in the Deicie. 2 2. Fir ft there is the whole -Body of Man, which is a dark Houfe , and hath no mobilitie befides or without d ift inct from the qualifying or operation of the feaven fpirits,but is a dark valley ,as the Body o£ the Dcepe of this world is. 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is fuch a Regiment or Dominion alfo as to thefiaven fpirits as is in the Body of the Deepe 5 And when the fea- ven fpirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth- Right of the Deitie , then out of the wreßling of the feaven fpirits afeede generateth it felfe according to their likenefle. 94. Now that feede hath firfl a tMother , which is the dark Chamber oft he Houfe of Flefh. Second- ly it hath a Mother, which is the rvheele of the feaven fpirits, according to the kind and manner of the fea- ven Planets. Thirdly it hath a Mother which is ge- nerated in the Circle of the feaven fpirits in the cen- ter 3. and is the Heart oi the feaven fpirits. f% And '. Chap.XXVI. Of Mar: atJthe Sa, s. 629 ? $\, And this now is the Mother. of 'ibefcule, which fhineth thorough the feaven fpirits , and maketh them living, 2nd in their iked the feed ciualifycth mixeth ovumtcib with the Hcarc of God • But it is that feed only, in which the Light is kindled 3 but in that, in which the wrath fire burnetii, there this third Mother rcmaineth C*ft*y*. in the dark Cham- ber. $ 6, And though indecde it is the third Mother , yet it rernaineth "to be but a foolifh Virgin , if the Light be not kindled in it; juft as the Decpcofthis world is * a foolifh Virgin before the Heart of God in which the whecleofthcfeaven fpirits ftandcth in fuch anxietic, in fomuch corruption and redemptions in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye. 9J. Bat whenighe wirk Mother is k ndled in the Light then it ftariaetn in the createdHeaven of the/;o/y Liie,& fhineth through the fecond Mother the feaven fpiric,vvherby thefe\en fpirnsget a friendly courtous wiflj which is the Lrueoi the Life,as you may rc^d in the Eighth Chapter of this Book,Co#C£m#g the Love- "Birth or Cjemture of Qod. cß. But the third Mother , they cannot conftantly or permanently thine thorough, for it ftandeth in the houfe of darkneffe, but they often caft a Glimpfe up- on it, even as if it lightened, whereby the third Mo- ther many times becometh very longing, and rejoy- ccth highly , but is foone bolted up againe by the ferceneße of Gods wrath. 99. The Devill alio danceth at this Gate, for it is the Prilon, wherein the new Man iyeth hidd , and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive. 100. But £jo Of Afrn and the Stars. Chap. XXVI -ioo. But I meane , in the Houfe of theDeepeof this World j though indeed the Houle of Flejb and the Deepe3altogethcr qualifie mixe or unite one with another , as one Body , and is one Body , only they havediftind parts or Members. The T>eepe in the Center. io i. Now behold ! When the fade is generated, it ftandeth in the center or mid'ft of the Body in the Heart • for there the CMother catch eth che Ternarie or Trini ty. 102. Firfl the aftringent fpirit catcheth hold, and thatdraweth together a Mafle^or Lump out öf the freet water, that is, out of or from the unctuofitie or fatnefle of the Blood of the Heart, or from the Sap cr Ojie of the Heart. 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the rco^ofthe Ternarie or Trinity in it,viz; the whole Man , for it is jultas when kindled Tinder is caft into Straw. . Now it may be asked, How commeth this to pafle £ 104. Here now is the true ground of <£K£an ; obfene it ex- actly 0 for it is the Looking (fla/fe of the great Myßerie 5 the deep e fecret of the Humanities about which all the learned fine e the be- ginning Chap.XXVL Ofißfanaxd-the Start. ginning of the World have dan- ced0 and have fought after this i)oare 0 hut have not found it. i of. 'But Imufl once mention that it is the dawningo^Morning Rednefs of the Day ^as the T>oare keeper will have me doe. Now Olferve. io6. Juftasthe firft Majje was, out of which vidam became a living Man • foalfo in like manner is every Maßeorfeede of the Ternarie or Trinity ia Olferve • 107. When the Saliner or Fabrick of the fix qua- lifying or fountain fpirits ? which is thefeaventh Nature fpirit in the [pace or roome of this World 3 was kindled, then the word or Heart of God flood e- •very where in the center or mid'ft of theCircle of the feaven fpirits, as a Heart , which replenifhcd all at once&iz : the whole fpace or roome of this World. 108. But being the Deepe, that is3 the whole fpace of this World3 was theBody of the Father , undcr- ftand the Father of (the Heart of God) understand the Fathers Body 5 and the Heart in the whole Body did fhine forth 3 viz • Tne Fathers Luft re or Brightnefle then the corrupted fainter was affe&ed or poflefled every where with the Light andu ä» $ Of'M^ and t":e 'Sim. Chäp. XXVI _& the Heart of God could not flye out from it,but did hfdeits Lullre and fhinmg Light«» the Body of the \vholeDw'ep3f>6W the horrid -kindled Spirits of Devils, i op. And when this was dcne> then.the quali- fying or fountain fpirits became very fierce and tfc- hemeady ftrugling , and the aftnngent ipirit , as the ftrongeil, in the ieaventh nature-fpirit, drew very terribly together, the fabrickand effects of the Other fi^e, from vvhcr.ee the bitter Earth and Stones came to be 3 but were Kot yet driven together 3 but moved in the whole Deepe. no. In thishoure the Afaffe was drawn together, for when the Heart of God did hide it felfe in the 'Splitter J then it c.aft a gl&me againe on the whole fpace or Body, and thought how it might be Remedi- ed, againe , whereby another Angelical Kingdom fight be in the Dcepeof this world. in. "But the ■■ (fiance H>as the I^ove-fpirit in the Heart of(jod D which in that place of the (jlance0 affected or poffeffed the Oyle of the water 5 where before^ the Light Was rifen up. nz. Here conßder Saint Pe- ters glance that jpas cafi upon him in the houfe of faiphas, it ü the very fame. . 113 Chap.XXVI Of {Mm and tie Stars. 633 1 1 3 . As the Man cafts a Glance on the womajj , and the woman on the Man , and fo the fpirit of the Man, underftand the Rootc of the Love, which in the rifing up of Life out of the water , rifcth up through the Fire9 as alfo the womans fpirit doth ; and (o one fpirit catcbeth the other in that Oyle of the Heart, whereby prefently a Maße^Seede, or driving will, or defire, to the propagating of a Man againe,arifeth in the Maße. * 114. Juft in fuch a way and manner, the firfi Maße alio came to b)e, for the Love-Spirit in the Heart of God caft a Glance in the tfc^ofthe kind- led wrathfull Father on theater of Life, whereby, andoutofwhichjtheLox/finthe fire-Flafh arofe or fprung up before the time of the wrath. 115. In this calling of the Glance, the one fpirit caught the other, the un&uous Oyle or Water in the wtsithyconceived irom the Love- Spirit in the Heart of God , and qualified mixed or united with the fame, and the altringent fpirit drew the Maße together : and there was cleerely a Birth, or a wil),or defire,to the producing of a whole creature, juit as the Seede in Man is. n£. But now, the Firmament of Heaven that is betweene the Heart of God and the kindled hard Chamber of Death, was clofed or (hut up ; clfethe Life in the Maße had fuddenly kindled it felfe. 117. For the firmament was within in the mfaffe as well as without diftinct. from the Maße, which is the parting mark3 or limit Reparation between the Heart of God and the fierce Devills. 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God muft blow up the moving fpirit in thc^Majje , which was firft done but on the fixt Day, for very allured caufes. Mm mm up. For ^2 * ofiMan and the Stars. Chap. XXVL i ip. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been ßiut up in the A/4//>,between'the Heart of God and the corporeal qualifying or fountaine fpirits of the Majjejihen t\}c Mäße might have kindled the Soule from or by its own power 3 as it was with the Holy, Angels. . 120. But it was to be feared, that it would come to pafle, as it did with that faire little Son Lucijer , being the corporeal qualifying or fountain fpirits in the Maße, Were kindled in the ftratb-fire. i 2 1 . Therefore Heaven mufl be a Firma ment,k>e- twe.cn the lparkle which had conceived from the Heart of God in the firfl Glance, that though the Bo- dy might happen to perifh, yet the holy Seed might re- maine, which is the Soul, which qualifyeth mixtth or uniteth withthe Heart ofGod,outof which anew Body -y might come to be j when the whole God ihould&iW/i againe the Deepe of this world in the Light of the Heart of God : and juft foit is come to be with the Body : The Loye of God have mercy and take pitty on it. 122. The deare man Mofes writett thdt vJO« made Alan out of a pod of Earth, as the Learned have rendred it. But Mofes was not prefent) when it was done. 123, But this I muft needs fay , that Mofes hath written very right , but the true understanding or meaning, out of what the Earth proceeded , re- mained hidden to Mofes and them that have come after him in the Letter , and the fpirit hath kept it hidden to this very time, 124. It Chap.XXVI. Of UK-art and the St mi. £35 124* It was alfohidden from^^whilehewäs yet in Paradife^ but nw> it wi\\ fully be rc\'ealed • for the Heart of Göd hath fee upon er afTaulted the Chamber of Death , and will jhortly brcake quite thorough. 125. And therefore in thefe our prefent time?, Gome Beames of the Day will more and more break thorough in the hearts offome men, and make known the Day. 12,6. "But When the Dawning ör Morning Rednefteßal/ßine from the Eafi to the tFefi or from the rißng to the fetting, then affu- redly 0 time will be no more; but theSUK of the Heart of God ^ rifeth or fpringeth forth , andy \ ^ RA. RA. R.P. will be preffed™* »• in the WinePreffe without the CittieDand therewith to R.P. L 117. Thefe are hidden myßi- cal Words 0 and are under- ßood onely in the Language of ü\[ature. 128. Mtfes xvr'mtXi x cry right > that Man was cre- ated out of the Earth a but at that time , when the Ul'faße was held by the word s then the Mjfj'e was M m m m 2 - not £ 3 £ Of Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI. #o*Earth: But if it had not been held or kept by the word 3 then at. that veryhoure it had become Black Barths but the cold wrath-fire was in it already. 1 29. For at the very f>oure9 when Lucifer elevated himfel'fe, the Father was moved to wrath in the qua- lifying or fountain fpirits againft the Legion$ol Lu- clter, and the Heart of God hid it felfe in the Fir- mament of. Heaven , where the Saliner > effed, pro- duel! or Fabrick>of the corporeity,was ^#i/2g alrea- dy, for without or diftinft from the Lighr,is th« dark Chamber of Death. 130, But the Mtfse' was held or kept in the Fir- mament of Heaven, that it might not be congealed : for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Mafsc with its hpt Love, then the unctuofitie or oylein the Mafse, which rofe up out of the water through the fire , out of which the Light rifethup, and out of which the Love-Spirit rifeth up, caught hold of the Heart Of (Bod 3 and wte impregnated with a yoüng Sonn*. 131. And that was the Seed of Love 5 for one Love embraced the other, the Love of the Maf$e embraced and' conceived from the Lave out of the Glance of the1 Heart of God 5 and was thereby im- pregnated .-and this is the Birth or Ceniture of the Soüle 1 and as to this Sonfte, Man is the Image of God. 1 3 2. But the qualifying or Fountain fpirits in the LMafse&ould not prefently be kindled thereby from theSouljfor theSoul flood only in the feed in the Mafse, hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven^ till the Creator blew upon the UWafse, and then the qualifying or Fountain fpirits kindled the SouleaKo5 and then both Body and Soul lived equally toge- ther. J 3 3» In* Chap.XXVI. OfoVan and the ®a>?. . g '£ 7 133. Indeede the Soul had its Life , before , the £ody,üUt it ftoödin the'Heart of God, hidden in the (Jltajje m Heaven , and was a kind ot holy Seed qualifying mixing or uniting with God, which is £- terr/al , incorruptible,and undeft royable , for it was a«f#>andpure Seed > for an Angel and Jmageof God. 134. But the Fabrick 3 effector produd, of the whole Maße , was an extract -, or attraction of the »w^/ of God, out of the Fabrick or effect of the qua- lifying or fountain Spirits , or of the Saliner, out ©f which the Earth came to be. 135. This extract was not yet become Earth, though it was the Saliner of the Earthy but was held, or kept by the iror^. 136. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart of God Glanced on the Saliner of 'the Maße, then trijj Saliner did catch hold of it and conceive from it,and was impregnated in the Center of the Soul * and the word flood in the Maße in the Sound, but the Light a* bode in the Center of the Maße , in the Firmament ofHeä ven,ftanding hidden in the unctuous oile of the heart; and did 'not move it felfc' forth out of the Fir-, mamentof Heaven3 in the Birth of the qualifying or* fountain Spirits. 137. Elfe if the tight had kindled itfelfein the Birth or Genkure of the Soul , then all the feaven qualifying or fountain Spirits, according to the eter-^ nail Birth-Right of the Deitie, had triumphed and* qualifyed mixed ox united m& with the Light , and had been a Living Angel 5 but being the wrath had cleereiy already infetted the Salitter, therefore that- danger was to be feared, which befell Lucifer» . fc N Non>( 6% Of Man and the Stars. Chap XXVI. Now it may be Asked, ... 138. Why were not many Maffe's (jeatedyat this time, out of Tfrhkh infiantly at once0there might hay e been a whole <*j£ngeli- cal hoafi or Armyjnßead of fallen Lucifer. \\y. Why fhottld there be fo long a time ofßay in the wrath. 140. And wbyßould the Tphole Hoafi or Army Regenerated out of that o#£ Maffe ; info very long a Time I 141. Or did not the Creator at thü time fee and kno°fi> of the Fall of <£Kdan. An fiver. ■ 142 .This noTP is the very *Doare of the hidden fee ret my fiery of the deities Concerning which the Reader is-to conceive Chap.XXVI. Of Man and the S:a,s. $ ,» conceive, that it is not in the power or capacity of a- ny Man to difecrne or to knovy it, if the Ddtyfl- tyiZ or Morning- Redneße, did not break forth in the Center in the Soul. , 143. For tney. arc divine myfteries , which no Man can fearch into , by his own Reaioh , and I alio eiteeme my felfe moft unworthy of inch a gift, and bcfidesllhall have many fcorners and mockers a- gainft me; {or the corrupted Nature is horribly ajbam*- edy before the Light. 144. But for allthat,I cannot forbeare • for when the divine Light brcaketh forth in the Circle or Birth of Life, then the qualifying or fountain Spirits^- Joyce , and in the Circle 01 the Life , reflecf or lo€>k back into their Mother, into the Eternity , and they alfo look forwards into the Eternitie. 145. But it is not a conftant and lofting thing or being, clarifying or brightamg, of the qualifying or fountain Spirits, much leßeot the BeflialBody , but it is the Rayoi the breaking through of the Liglrt of God with a firieimpulfe, which rifeth up through the meek water of Life in the Love , and remaineth landing in /tt Heaven. 146. Therefore I can bring it no further, then from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely Throne of the Senfes, and there it is fbut up in the Firmament of Heauen , and goeth not ^lagaine through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the Mother of the Heart , that it might come on to the Tongue , for if that were don^ I would tell it with my mouth 9 and make it known to the World, 147. But. £40 Qf Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI ri47. But for that caufe I will let it ftandinctt Heaven y and write according to my gifts , and with wonder and admiration cxped what will be- come of it. for in the qualifying or fountain Spirits I cannot fußiciently comprehend or apprehend it , becaufc -tirey (land in the anxiom Chamber, 148. As to the Soul I fee it very nell> but the Firmament of the Heaven is between , in which the Soul bidetb it felfe , and there rcceiveth its Rayes from the Light of God ; and in that re- fpccl: it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven as a Tempeft of Lightning y but very gently in a moft amiable and picalant delight and Joy. 149. So that I cannot in the comprehenfibility in my innate inftant or prefent qualifying or foun- tain Spirits, or in the Circle of Life, difcerneor know it otbewife , tor the &#) breadth forth apace. \ 150^ Forthat caufe I will write according to this knowledge , though the Devill fhould offer to affault and ßorm the world , which however he cannot doc : Yet his Houre-GlafTe is fhowen to him and fet before him. * Tijtf corlm 1 5 1 .Now come on you * Ele&ionifts and conten- tend; about ders about the Election of Grace , you that fuppofe Lleblhnandyou onh are in the right,and efteeme a fimple Faith to Predefiixa-bc but a feolifb thing, you have danced long enough iion before this Doore , and have made your boaft of the ^ Scriptures , cho they maintaine that God hath of [ T&7£^ £ Grace chefenfome Men in their Mothers Womb, to JhVr^/L^heKingdomeofHeavcn.3 and reprobated or reject-" St ^S'cd others. At*«*«*, cx , e^Aic ^ <*■/•*- 153* Hert^ r 5*. Here make to your felves manytßfaße's, out of which there may proceed other manner of Men of other qualities , and then you maybe in the right : But out of the one only UUafte you can make no more then one only Love qf God , which prefleth forth, through the firft Man,and fo prefleth through and upon all. If God fhouid have permitted peter or Paul to have written other wife ; however look you to t\\c Ground,of the Heart. 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God 3 then you have Groan dftwrgfr. 154. If God give me Life for a little while lon- ger , I will well {hew you, Saint Pauls Election of Grace. The Seven and Twentieth Chapter. *ut Nnnn Note ft** * See Sehmet tbtrdEftßki t§ Abraham von Sortier*» fcld,w/.3o# tntto 1Ö2Q. : ', ■ . ■ * Three Principles,. Threefold Life. 40 QuIHonSi « ^i^i^^^J^ff^^l^^§^ that this «booke the Aurora or Morn- ing RedriefFe* ^ w*j&jj£ « editor the Vevü intended to put* flop to it « a*4 l*fä{eߣ it y- when be per eerie J that the ce Day mul'd break for,'//tnercin^ *And ft tbeSDäy both deerlymaacbafe after the- "Morning Rednc£Te,/b tta* rt if become ze- " O1 Light. There want yet about Thirtie li \beets to the end of it. Bui being the form hath u broken them ofjytherefore it vr& not fin ilbed y ^ ,4i>i4:iit$)c mej*te n^tie it ücßme tobe Day 3 *c fo .that the Morjiiiig Rcdneflfe is paflcd a- u way, a*d fime that tjmey the worke hath " gone on by Day. And it \hall (o ftand,/oy (C an eternal T^memhrance^ <c- beu.g the defeB hereiuy is ' fvgflyid- m the ** * other Books. Jacob Behnie 2$ F . • Note Note. 939 The Dawning or Morning-Redncflc rifeth upfront * Sec the' einfände and Child-hood 3 and jheweth or demon- fecond, ßratetb the Creation of all Beeirigs, but very myftically, Efifile^in and rmfujicientlycl cere , but full of Magical Under- ^gfttfE flanding, for there are fome Myfteries diet an, witch are ^li d* yettocometopjse. « £#**&! Note. WxiZfa Thk is the deepe hidden Magicall Book , which the v> 5 '\ >« | ^Author at that time might not make clear e(y, but may »ffei 3*a* DOW doe it, through the Grace of God, i6ii. Note ^ This book is written in a Magi 'calif "er] > or underftand- ittgy for the ^Author himfelfe only 3 w\ 0 knew of no other Keaders-, hefuppofed,hewddethis work only forhimfelf t. but Godh&ih cliipofed it other wife.. Note. The Author exprefsed the ßrft fy liable MER^in the word ME RCtlRIUS, with an A, M MA R , ' MA RCU~ RIUSj not without afpeciall Myfiicall caufc,wiih the firft Lowell A, But bee auf e the f elf e conceited wife in Reafon, diflike if, actQiinting.it b u fr a, Country vulgar exprefsion^ TMfre\ore tie tr^fcrikr of the High Dutch Cop ie, from whence this was tranfiatedr wrote it according to the com- mon received word, MERQÜR1US, ? The Corne groTfceth again fi the *seethc will of the tnemie ; For that fMS^ which ü [oVene by God , no Tl\ SoTr~ Adan can prevent or hin- der the growing thereof. Date Due OCT^j 3cr FEB 6 FEB 2 0 APR 2 fö Demco 38-297 8 ü ■

^H